CATALOGUE OF THE SMALLER ARACHNID ORDERS OF THE WORLD
Amblypygi, Uropygi, Schizomida, Palpigradi, Ricinulei and Solifugae
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
.
CATALOGUE OF THE SMALLER ARACHNID ORDERS OF THE WORLD Amblypygi, Uropygi, Schizomida, Palpigradi, Ricinulei and Solifugae
MARK S HARVEY
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
To Frances and Ellen, my favourite budding arachnologists
National Library of Australia Cataloguing-in-Publication entry Harvey, Mark S. Catalogue of the smaller arachnid orders of the world: Amblypygi, Uropygi, Schizomida, Palpigradi, Ricinulei and Solifugae. Includes index. ISBN 0 643 06805 8 (hardback). ISBN 0 643 09007 X (eBook). 1. Arachnida – Classification. I. Title. 595.45
© Mark S. Harvey 2003 All rights reserved. Except under the conditions described in the Australian Copyright Act 1968 and subsequent amendments, no part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, duplicating or otherwise, without the prior permission of the copyright owner. Contact CSIRO PUBLISHING for all permission requests. CSIRO PUBLISHING
PO Box 1139 (150 Oxford St) Collingwood VIC 3066 Australia Tel: (03) 9662 7666 Int: +(613) 9662 7666 Fax: (03) 9662 7555 Int: +(613) 9662 7555 Email:
[email protected] Website: www.publish.csiro.au Cover and text design by James Kelly Typeset by Desktop Concepts Pty Ltd Printed in Australia by Ligare
TA B L E O F C O N T E N T S
1. Introduction
vii
Summary of taxonomic changes
ix
2. Order Amblypygi
1
Catalogue Suborder Euamblypygi Infraorder “Charinidae” Family Charinidae Infraorder Neoamblypygi Superfamily Charontoidea Family Charontidae Superfamily Phrynoidea Family Phrynichidae Family Phrynidae Suborder Paleoamblypygi Family Paracharontidae Paleoamblypygi, family uncertain Unavailable name References
3 3 3 3 9 9 9 11 11 19 31 31 31 32 33
3. Order Uropygi
59
Catalogue Family Thelyphonidae References
61 61 81
4. Order Schizomida
101
Catalogue Family Calcitronidae Family Hubbardiidae Family Protoschizomidae References
103 103 103 129 131
vii
Table of Contents
5. Order Palpigradi
149
Catalogue Family Eukoeneniidae Family Prokoeneniidae Palpigradi, family uncertain References
151 151 161 162 163
6. Order Ricinulei
175
Catalogue Suborder Neoricinulei Family Ricinoididae Suborder Palaeoricinulei Family Curculioididae Family Poliocheridae Ricinulei, family uncertain References
177 177 177 184 184 186 186 187
7. Order Solifugae
197
Catalogue Family Ammotrechidae Family Ceromidae Family Daesiidae Family Eremobatidae Family Galeodidae Family Gylippidae Family Hexisopodidae Family Karschiidae Family Melanoblossiidae Family Mummuciidae Family Protosolpugidae Family Rhagodidae Family Solpugidae References
200 200 211 213 235 255 276 280 283 287 289 292 292 302 328
Index
363
viii
INTRODUCTION
The Arachnida represent one of the most diverse and distinctive lineages of living animals. They first appeared during the Silurian and have persisted to the present day. Despite their longevity it is somewhat remarkable that only 13 extant orders are recognised. The majority of their diversity occurs within just two groups, Araneae and Acari, with nearly 38,000 (Platnick, 2000, 2003) and an estimated 48,200 (Halliday et al., 2000) named species, respectively. The remaining arachnid orders comprise just approximately 13% of the named fauna (Harvey, 2002a). Students of the Arachnida have been well served by the publication of several printed catalogues. The spider catalogues of Roewer (1942, 1954), Bonnet (1945–1961), Brignoli (1983) and Platnick (1989, 1993, 1997) have provided an inestimable service to araneologists, culminating in a unified web version (Platnick, 2002). The pseudoscorpions were catalogued by Harvey (1991) and the scorpions by Fet et al. (2000). The compilation of catalogues for the six smaller orders presented here only leaves uncatalogued the Opiliones and the three mite orders, Opilioacariformes, Acariformes and Parasitiformes. The catalogue presented here provides full literature data on six orders, Amblypygi, Uropygi, Schizomida, Palpigradi, Ricinulei and Solifugae, and attempts to take into account the literature up to the end of 2001. I have included a paper published after this date (Harvey, 2002b) that deals with some nomenclatural problems uncovered during the production of the catalogue. Whilst the reference list provided for each order is comprehensive, many references are included that are not cited within the catalogue. Such references may contain only passing reference to the group, or may only cite a scientific name without any extra information. These citations are not considered significant enough to warrant mention within the catalogue. The format of each entry largely follows that of Harvey (1991) and includes the type locality for each species-group taxon, and full distributional data by country. For some larger countries (e.g. U.S.A., Canada, Brazil, Australia) I have also included distributional data by State or Province. I attempted to trace each published type locality and provide state or provincial data, where possible. Such data were traced utilising various atlases, principally the Times Atlas of the World, and several on-line gazetteers, in particular the GEOnet Names Server of non-U.S.A. place-names approved by the U.S. Board on Geographic Names (see http://164.214.2.59/gns/html/ index.html). U.S. place names were checked with the aid of the U.S. Geographic Names Information System located at http://geonames.usgs.gov/gnishome.html. Wherever possible, I have utilised the spelling of the authors’ names as presented in the original publication, even when an author may print their name in different ways (e.g. Sörensen and Sørensen, Kästner and Kaestner, Fricˇ and Fritsch). The reference list for each order is independent of the others, and thus references given in one list as “1895a” may be “1895b” in another. In addition, those taxa known only from fossilised material are represented with a dagger (†). The nomenclatural and taxonomic arrangements given here are entirely my responsibility.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I have been kindly assisted by numerous colleagues during the compilation of this catalogue, either by the provision of papers or through their advice on nomenclatural and taxonomic matters associated with these six arachnid orders. In particular I wish to thank Norman Platnick,
ix
Introduction
Table 1. Numbers of Recent families, genera and species of the six arachnid orders catalogued in this volume.
Order Amblypygi Uropygi Schizomida Palpigradi Ricinulei Solifugae TOTAL
Families 5 1 2 2 1 12 23
Genera 17 16 38 6 3 140 220
Species 136 103 218 78 55 1075 1665
Lou Sorkin, Robert Raven, Alexander Gromov, Mark Judson, Paul Selden, Adriano Kury, Jason Dunlop, the late Jacqueline Heurtault, Ansie Dippenaar-Schoeman, Peter Weygoldt, James Cokendolpher and Siegfried Huber for their assistance. Each of the chapters was critically reviewed by the following people, who each made some excellent suggestions that have improved and clarified the volume: Peter Weygoldt, Oliver Bechtold and Siegfried Huber (Amblypygi), J. Mark Rowland (Uropygi), James Reddell (Palpigradi), James Cokendolpher (Schizomida), Norman Platnick (Ricinulei), and Jack Brookhart and Alexander Gromov (Solifugae). Alexander Gromov very kindly provided the key to solifuge families. Jason Dunlop’s comments on the entire volume were warmly welcomed and helped me stay on the straight and narrow. Erich Volschenk assisted with processing the images. The staff at CSIRO Publishing have been the model publishers — professional, helpful and friendly, and I am delighted to be once again involved with them. Ann Crabb has maintained an encouraging enthusiasm for the project and I thank her, along with Briana Elwood, for their assistance in seeing this project through to publication. And I am once again grateful to Ma-ra Blosfelds for her patience and forbearance whilst I whiled away the evenings satisfying my cataloguing urge (the late Ray Forster once informed me that I suffered from ‘cataloguers disease’).
REFERENCES Bonnet, P. (1945–1961). Bibliographia Araneorum. Vol. 1–3. Douladoure: Toulouse. Brignoli, P.M. (1983). A catalogue of the Araneae described between 1940 and 1981. Manchester University Press: Manchester. Fet, V., Sissom, W.D., Lowe, G. and Braunwalder, M.E. (2000). Catalogue of the scorpions of the world (1758–1998). New York Entomological Society: New York. Halliday, R.B., OConnor, B.M. and Baker, A.S. (2000). Global diversity of mites. In Raven, P.H. (ed.), Nature and human society — the quest for a sustainable world: 192–203. National Academy Press: Washington D.C. Harvey, M.S. (1991). Catalogue of the Pseudoscorpionida. Manchester University Press: Manchester. Harvey, M.S. (2002a). The neglected cousins: what do we know about the smaller arachnid orders? Journal of Arachnology 30: 357–372. Harvey, M.S. (2002b). Nomenclatural notes on Solifugae, Amblypygi, Uropygi and Araneae (Arachnida). Records of the Western Australian Museum 20: 449–459. Platnick, N.I. (1989). Advances in spider taxonomy 1981–1987. Manchester University Press: Manchester. Platnick, N.I. (1993). Advances in spider taxonomy 1988–1991, with synonymies and transfers 1940–1980. New York Entomological Society: New York. Platnick, N.I. (1997). Advances in spider taxonomy 1992–1995, with redescriptions 1940–1980. New York Entomological Society: New York. Platnick, N.I. (2000). Estimated spider numbers. American Arachnology 61: 8–9.
x
Introduction
Platnick, N.I. (2003). The World Spider Catalog, Version 3.5. American Museum of Natural History, New York at http://research.amnh.org/entomology/spiders/catalog81–87/index.html. Roewer, C.F. (1942). Katalog der Araneae. Vol. 1. R. Friedländer und Sons: Bremen. Roewer, C.F. (1954). Katalog der Araneae. Vol. 2. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique: Bruxelles.
SUMMARY OF TAXONOMIC CHANGES Type species designated Solifugae: Daesiidae Daesiella Caporiacco, 1937: Daesia rossica Birula, 1905. Solifugae: Karschiidae Karschia (Rhinokarschia) Birula, 1935: Karschia kaznakovi Birula, 1922. New combinations Amblypygi: Charinidae Charinus camachoi (González-Sponga, 1998), transferred from Charinides. Charinus pardillalensis (González-Sponga, 1998), transferred from Charinides. Sarax cochinensis (Gravely, 1915), transferred from Phrynichosarax. Sarax cochinensis bispinosus (Nair, 1934), transferred from Phrynichosarax. Sarax javensis (Gravely, 1915), transferred from Phrynichosarax. Sarax rimosus (Simon, 1901), transferred from Phrynichosarax. Solifugae: Daesiidae Biton (Biton) pallidus (Purcell, 1899), transferred from Daesia. Solifugae: Galeodidae Galeodes pirzadanus (Lawrence, 1956), transferred from Galeodellus. New synonyms Amblypygi: Phrynidae Phrynus marioni Gourret, 1887, a junior synonym of Phrynus fossilis Keferstein, 1834.
xi
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
O R D E R A M B LY P YG I
Charinus pescotti Dunn, redrawn from Harvey and Yen 1989
Members of the Amblypygi are commonly referred to as whip spiders, amblypygids or tail-less whip scorpions. The order is currently divided into two suborders, the Paleoamblypygi and the Euamblypygi (Weygoldt, 1996a). The Paleoamblypygi is represented by a single extant species of Paracharontidae, Paracharon caecus Hansen from west Africa, and several Carboniferous species. The Euamblypygi is represented by the remaining four extant families: Charinidae, Charontidae, Phrynidae and Phrynichidae. The phylogeny of the Amblypygi was investigated by Weygoldt (1996a) who presented a cladistic analysis of the Recent genera. He was unable to find any convincing synapomorphies for the Charinidae and recognised that the group may be paraphyletic. Amblypygi are the sister-group to the clade Uropygi + Schizomida, thus forming the group Pedipalpi (e.g. Shultz, 1990), but some hypotheses (e.g. Weygoldt and Paulus, 1979b) regard the Amblypgyi as the sister-group to the Araneae thus rendering the Pedipalpi paraphyletic. The three orders of the classical Pedipalpi share a series of unique modifications including an antenniform leg I that has a multi-segmented tarsus. Whip spiders are principally found in tropical and sub-tropical terrestrial ecosystems, where they occur under rocks, in rock crevices and under bark of trees. They are active primarily at night when they emerge to feed and mate. They have flattened bodies and spinous pedipalps that are lengthened in many species, particularly in adult males. The carapace is wider than long and the chelicerae are two-segmented. They lack the flagellum found in other Pedipalpi and the Palpigradi. The unusual mating biology of whip spiders was summarised by Weygoldt (2000a). Like males of many other arachnid groups, sperm transfer is via the use of a spermatophore. After courtship, which varies between different genera, the male moves to face in the same direction as the female and deposits a stalked spermatophore on the substrate. He then faces the female again and beckons her forward over the spermatophore. She gathers the packet of spermatozoa into her genital opening before they separate. The eggs are laid into an egg sac that remains attached to the ventral surface of the female abdomen. Whip spiders occur in many regions of the world, but are most prevalent in tropical and subtropical regions of both the Old and New Worlds. Whilst the Charinidae are circum-tropical, the
1
Order Amblypygi
remaining families are more restricted. The Paracharontidae are represented by a single west African species; the Charontidae are found in South-East Asia and Australasia; the Phrynichidae occur throughout Africa and Asia, with a single genus in Brazil; and the Phrynidae are found in the New World, although Harvey (in press) has recently found an indigenous species of Phrynus in Indonesia. The fossil record is meagre with just six named species, including four Carboniferous taxa, Graeophonus carbonarius Scudder, G. anglicus Pocock, Thelyphrynus elongatus Petrunkevitch and Sorellophrynus carbonarius (Petrunkevitch), currently placed in the Paleoamblypygi, and three Tertiary species of the family Phrynidae, Electrophrynus mirus Petrunkevitch and Phrynus resinae Schawaller from Central American amber deposits, and P. fossilis Keferstein from Aix, France. The French species is only doubtfully referred to the Amblypygi. Key to families (modified from Weygoldt, 2000a)
1.
Carapace anteriorly elongate with concave anterior lateral margins; pedipalpal femur with only two distal spines on dorsal surface; basal tooth of cheliceral hand not distally divided . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Paracharontidae Carapace anteriorly rounded, without concave anterior lateral margins; pedipalpal femur with numerous spines on dorsal surface; basal tooth of cheliceral hand bifurcate or rarely trifurcate. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2
2.
Legs II–IV with pulvilli; fourth tarsomere without oblique slit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Legs II–IV without pulvilli; fourth tarsomere with oblique slit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
3.
Proximal edge of cleaning organ (on pedipalpal tarsus) with basal row of setae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Charontidae Proximal edge of cleaning organ (on pedipalpal tarsus) without basal row of setae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Charinidae
4.
Basal tooth of cheliceral hand with upper cusp larger; abdominal ventral sacs present (sometimes difficult to see) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Phrynichidae Basal tooth of cheliceral hand with lower cusp larger; abdominal ventral sacs absent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Phrynidae
Table 2. Numbers of Recent genera and species of Amblypygi.
Family Paracharontidae Charinidae Charontidae Phrynichidae Phrynidae TOTAL
Genera 1 3 2 7 4 17
Species 1 39 11 31 54 136
2
CATALOGUE Order AMBLYPYGI Thorell Phrynéides Walckenaer, 1837: 38; Gervais, 1844: 1–2. Amblypygi Thorell, 1883: 35; Haase, 1890: 649; Cook, 1899: 259 (as Amblypyga); Kraepelin, 1899: 235; Pocock, 1900: 123–124; Pocock, 1902c: 45; Börner, 1904: 150; Hansen, 1930: 297–298; Kästner, 1932: 74; Werner, 1935: 462, 469; Millot, 1949b: 563–564; Waterlot, 1953: 577–578 (as Amblypyges); Kästner, 1956: 550; Dubinin, 1962: 436; Savory, 1964a: 159; Vandel, 1965: 93 (as Amblypyges); Kaestner, 1968: 122; Kaestner, 1969: 673; Savory, 1977: 143; Webb, Wallwork and Elgood, 1978: 120; Levi, 1982: 76; Harvey, 1985: 156; Woolley, 1988: 27; Hammen, 1989: 484–489; Weygoldt, 1994: 241; Armas and Maes, 2000: 40. Phrynichida Petrunkevitch, 1945: 10; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 268–270; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 98–99; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 126; Petrunkevitch, 1971: 40; Weygoldt, 1994: 241–242.
Type species: Catageus pusillus Thorell, 1889, by original designation. Distribution: South-East Asia.
Catageus pusillus Thorell Catageus pusillus Thorell, 1889: 531–538; Kraepelin, 1895: 47, figs 34, 39; Kraepelin, 1899: 251, fig. 94 (as Catagius [sic] pusillus); Pocock, 1900: 130, figs 44c-d; Annandale and Gravely, 1914: 407, 419 (as Catagius [sic] pusillus); Gravely, 1915a: 437, fig. 1; Gravely, 1915b: 526 (as Catagius [sic] pusillus); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 54; Werner, 1935: 470, fig. 174 (as Catagaeus [sic] pusillus); Wolf, 1938: 537; Vandel, 1965: 93 (as Catagaeus [sic] pusillus); Delle Cave, 1986: 150; Weygoldt, 1996a: fig. 23; Weygoldt, 2000a: 25, fig. 16. Type locality: Farm Caves, near Moulmein, Tenasserim, Mon, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Note: The suborders Apulvillata Quintero (1986: 204) and Pulvillata Quintero (1986: 204) were abandoned by Weygoldt (1996a).
Genus Charinus Simon Charinus Simon, 1892a: 48; Kraepelin, 1895: 46; Kraepelin, 1899: 248–249; Gravely, 1915a: 442; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 54; Werner, 1935: 471; Weygoldt, 2000a: 23–24. Charinides Gravely, 1911a: 35; Gravely, 1915a: 442; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 53; Werner, 1935: 471; Quintero, 1983a: 27–29; Weygoldt, 2000a: 24 (synonymised by Delle Cave, 1986: 159–160). Enantiosarax Mello-Leitão, 1931: 55 (synonymised by Quintero, 1983a: 46). Oligacanthophrynus Caporiacco, 1947: 21; Caporiacco, 1948: 616 (synonymised by Weygoldt, 1998d: 72). Lindosiella Kritscher, 1959: 454 (synonymised by Weygoldt, 1972a: 123). Speleophrynus Ravelo, 1975: 78–79 (synonymised by Quintero, 1983a: 27). Tricharinus Quintero, 1986: 206 (synonymised by Weygoldt, 2000a: 25).
Suborder EUAMBLYPYGI Weygoldt Euamblypygi Weygoldt, 1996a: 200.
Infraorder “CHARINIDAE” Weygoldt Charinidae Weygoldt, 1996a: 200.
Family CHARINIDAE Quintero Charinidae Quintero, 1986: 204–205; Weygoldt, 1996a: 200.
Genus Catageus Thorell
Type species: of Charinus: Phrynus australianus L. Koch, 1867, by original designation. of Charinides: Charinides bengalensis Gravely, 1911a, by monotypy. of Enantiosarax: Enantiosarax schirchii MelloLeitão, 1931, by monotypy.
Catageus Thorell, 1889: 530; Simon, 1892a: 48; Kraepelin, 1895: 47; Kraepelin, 1899: 251 (as Catagius [sic]); Pocock, 1900: 130; Gravely, 1915a: 437; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 54; Werner, 1935: 470; Weygoldt, 2000a: 25.
3
Order Amblypygi
of Oligacanthophrynus: Oligacanthophrynus guianensis Caporiacco, 1947, by original designation. of Lindosiella: Lindosiella ioannitica Kritscher, 1959, by monotypy. of Speleophrynus: Speleophrynus tronchonii Ravelo, 1975, by original designation. of Tricharinus: Tricharinus guianensis Quintero, 1986, by original designation. Distribution: circum-tropical.
Werner, 1935: figs 142–143 (as Charon australiensis [sic]). Charinus australianus (L. Koch): Simon, 1892a: 48; Hansen, 1893: 159; Kraepelin, 1895: 46–47, figs 33, 38, 41; Kraepelin, 1899: 249, fig. 93; Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Börner, 1904: 5; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 54; Werner, 1935: 471, fig. 176b; Weidner, 1959: 142; Weygoldt, 1972a: 123, fig. 22f; Strinati and Aellen, 1983: 21; Delle Cave, 1986: 154–155, fig. II; Quintero, 1986: figs 4, 7, 9. Type locality: Upolu Island, Western Samoa. Distribution: Fiji, New Caledonia, Vanuatu, Western Samoa.
Charinus abbatei Delle Cave Charinus n. sp.: Messana, Chelazzi and Baccetti, 1985: 334. Charinus abbatei Delle Cave, 1986: 148–150, figs I(1–7), II; Vanni, Bartolozzi and WhitmanMascherini, 1988: 376; Weygoldt, 1994: 244; Weygoldt, 2000b: 346.
Charinus bengalensis (Gravely) Charinides bengalensis Gravely, 1911a: 35–36, fig. 2b; Gravely, 1912: cxxiv; Gravely, 1915a: 442; Gravely, 1915b: 526, fig. 29; Buxton, 1917: 3; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 53; Werner, 1935: 471, fig. 176a; Weidner, 1959: 142; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 156, 158, 160; Delle Cave, 1986: 158–160; Quintero, 1986: fig. 5; Weygoldt, 1999c: 104. Charinus bengalensis (Gravely): Delle Cave, 1986: 161, figs I(8), II.
Type locality: Showli Berdi Cave, near Bardera, Gedo, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Charinus acosta (Quintero) Charinides acosta Quintero, 1983a: 32–34, figs 1a, 1c, 8g, 9a-f, 12c. Charinus acosta (Quintero): Delle Cave, 1986: fig. II; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31; Armas, 2000: 133–134; Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 291–292.
Type localities: Indian Museum, Calcutta, West Bengal, India; Zoological Gardens, Alipur, Assam, India; Botanical Gardens, Sibpur, West Bengal, India; and Tollygunge, West Bengal, India. Distribution: India.
Type locality: Camagüey, Camagüey, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Charinus africanus Hansen Charinus bordoni (Ravelo)
Charinus africanus Hansen, 1921: 7–9, plate 1 figs 1a-c; Hansen, 1930: plate 14 fig. 6a; MelloLeitão, 1931: 54; Weygoldt, 1972a: 123; Delle Cave, 1986: 156, fig. II; Weygoldt, 1999c: 104; Weygoldt, 2000b: 346. Charinus seychellarum Kraepelin: Fage, 1939b: 154–155 (misidentification, in part, see Charinus fagei Weygoldt).
Speleophrynus bordoni Ravelo, 1975: 18–25, figs 1–2, 3a-c, 4a-d. Charinides bordoni (Ravelo): Quintero, 1983a: 28; González-Sponga, 1998: map 1. Charinus bordoni (Ravelo): Delle Cave, 1986: fig. II; Weygoldt, 1994: 242, 244. Type locality: Cueva de Cerro Verde, distrito Maracaibo, Zulia, Venezuela. Distribution: Venezuela.
Type localities: Annobón, Annobón, Equatorial Guinea; Ag˜ua Izé, São Tomé, São Tomé and Principe; Visto Alegre, São Tomé, São Tomé and Principe; Roca Infante Don Henrique, Principe, São Tomé and Principe. Distribution: Equatorial Guinea, São Tomé and Principe.
Charinus brasilianus Weygoldt Charinus brasilianus Weygoldt, 1972a: 108–115, figs 1–11, 22a; Weygoldt, 1972b: 37–40, figs 8–9, 10a-b; Weygoldt, 1972d: figs 7a-b; Weygoldt, Weisemann and Weisemann, 1972: 209–246, figs 14d, 16b, 18c, 19; Weygoldt, 1975b: 311; Delle Cave, 1986: fig. II; Weygoldt, 1996a: figs 2, 13–14, 22, 40; Proctor, 1998: 160; Weygoldt, 1999b: fig. 6; Weygoldt, 1999c: 107, figs 8–10; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 6–9, 15, 152–153, 212; Weygoldt, 2000b: figs 4–5, 43–44.
Charinus australianus (L. Koch) Phrynus australianus L. Koch, 1867: 231–232; Butler, 1873: 119; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 138. Charon australianus (L. Koch): L. Koch and Keyserling, 1885: 40–41, plate 4 figs 1, 1a-b; Kästner, 1932: fig. 82 (as Charon australiensis [sic]);
4
Order Amblypygi
Type locality: 10 km N. of Vitória, Kreis Serra, Espírito Santo, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Espírito Santo).
1994: 244 (designated as nomen dubium); Weygoldt, 2000b: 340, 346. Type locality: Grotte de Haitajwa, Zanzibar Island, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Charinus camachoi (González-Sponga), comb. nov. Charinides camachoi González-Sponga, 1998: 2–3, figs 1–8, map 1.
Charinus fagei Weygoldt Charinus seychellarum Kraepelin: Fage, 1939b: 154–155, figs 1a-d (misidentification, in part, see Charinus africanus Hansen). Charinus fagei Weygoldt, 1972a: 123–128, fig. 22e; Delle Cave, 1986: 157, fig. II; Weygoldt, 1994: 244; Weygoldt, 2000b: 346.
Type locality: Hacienda Buruquel, Chiguará, Sucre, Mérida, Venezuela. Distribution: Venezuela.
Charinus caribensis (Quintero) Tricharinus caribensis Quintero, 1986: 211–212, figs 18–21, 27, 28; Weygoldt, 1994: 244; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31. Charinus caribensis (Quintero): Harvey, 2002: 455.
Type locality: Grotte Segea Santa, Guinea. Distribution: Guinea.
Charinus gertschi Goodnight and Goodnight
Type locality: Cueva en Luida Vale, Parish of St Catherine, Jamaica. Distribution: Jamaica.
Charinus gertschi Goodnight and Goodnight, 1946: 323–327, figs 1–8; Delle Cave, 1986: fig. II. Type locality: Kamakusa, Cuyuni-Mazaruni, Guyana. Distribution: Guyana, Surinam.
Charinus centralis Armas and Ávila Calvo Charinus centralis Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 290–291, figs 1a-d.
Charinus guianensis (Caporiacco), nomen dubium
Type locality: Maisinicú, Trinidad, Sancti Spíritus, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Oligacanthophrynus guianensis Caporiacco, 1947: 21; Caporiacco, 1948: 616, fig. 9; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 376. Charinus guianensis (Caporiacco): Weygoldt, 1998a: 72 (designated as nomen dubium).
Charinus cubensis (Quintero) Charinides cubensis Quintero, 1983a: 29–31, figs 8a-e, 9e, 12c; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 6; Weygoldt, 1994 244. Charinus cubensis (Quintero): Delle Cave, 1986: fig. II; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31; Armas, 2000a: 138; Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 292–293.
Type locality: Castra Marlissa, Upper DemeraraBerbice, Guyana. Distribution: Guyana.
Charinus guianensis (Quintero) Tricharinus guianensis Quintero, 1986: 209–211, figs 16, 27 (junior secondary homonym of Charinus guianensis (Caporiacco)). Charinus guianensis (Quintero): Harvey, 2002: 455.
Type locality: Cueva La Majana, Guantánamo, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Charinus decu (Quintero)
Type locality: Anapaike Village, Lawa River, Marowijne, Surinam. Distribution: Guyana, Surinam.
Charinides decu Quintero, 1983a: 38–40; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 6; Weygoldt, 1994: 244. Charinus decu (Quintero): Delle Cave, 1986: fig. II; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31; Armas, 2000a: 138; Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 293.
Charinus insularis Banks Charinus insularis Banks, 1902: 67–68, plate 2 fig. 8; Snodgrass, 1902: 79–80; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 54; Werner, 1935: 471; Roth and Craig, 1970: 119; Weygoldt, 1972a: 123; Stockton, 1976: 57–61, figs 1–4; Delle Cave, 1986 156, fig. II; Peck and Kukulova-Peck, 1986: 165; Peck and Peck, 1986: 44, 45, 46; Hernández, Zamora and Oromi, 1992: ? (not seen); Baert, Maelfait and Desender, 1995: 13–16, fig. 7, map 4.
Type locality: Cueva del Abono, Isla de Pinos, Isla de la Juventud, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Charinus diblemma Simon, nomen dubium Charinus diblemma Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 301; Fage, 1939b: 155; Weygoldt, 1972a: 123; Delle Cave, 1986: 152, fig. II; Weygoldt,
5
Order Amblypygi
Type localities: Isla Isabela (as Albemarle Island), Galapagos Islands, Galapagos, Ecuador; Narboro Island, Galapagos Islands, Galapagos, Ecuador; Chatham Island, Galapagos Islands, Galapagos, Ecuador; and Hood Island, Galapagos Islands, Galapagos, Ecuador. Distribution: Ecuador (Galapagos Islands).
Antsiranana, Madagascar; and Ankarana, Antsiranana, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Charinus milloti Fage Charinus milloti Fage, 1939b: 156–158, figs 3a-e; Millot, 1949a: figs 47, 56a-b, 59a-b; Millot, 1949b: figs 318, 319a, 320, 321a-b, 322a-b, 323; Fage, 1954: 182; Kästner, 1956: fig. 544; Janetschek, 1957: fig. 8; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 155, fig. 29; Kaestner, 1968: fig. 10–5; Kaestner, 1969: fig. 574; Lawrence, 1969a: 86; Delle Cave, 1986: 152–153, fig. II; Barnes, 1987: fig. 13–37; Dunlop, 1994b: figs 1–2; Ruppert and Barnes, 1994: fig. 13–33; Weygoldt, 1994: 244; Selden and Dunlop, 1998: fig. 7.1; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 1, 2, 30; Weygoldt, 2000b: 341, 346.
Charinus ioanniticus (Kritscher) Lindosiella ioannitica Kritscher, 1959: 454–457, figs 1–4; Kraus, 1961: 491. Charinus sp.: Rosin and Shulov, 1960: 167–168, unnumbered fig. Charinus ioanniticus (Kritscher): Weygoldt, 1972a: 123, fig. 22c; Delle Cave, 1986: 150–151, fig. II; Kovaˇrík and Vlasta, 1996: 57–58. Type locality: Lindhos, Rhodos, Dodekanisos, Greece. Distribution: Greece, Israel, Turkey.
Type locality: Grotte de Dalaba, Fouta-Djallon, Guinea. Distribution: Guinea.
Charinus jeanneli Simon, nomen dubium Charinus montanus Weygoldt
Charinus jeanneli Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 300–301; Fage, 1939b: 156, figs 2a-b; Fage, 1954: 182; Lawrence, 1969a: 86; Weygoldt, 1972a: 123; Delle Cave, 1986: 152, fig. II; Weygoldt, 1994: 244 (designated as nomen dubium); Weygoldt, 2000b: 341, 346. Not Charinus jeanneli Simon: Fage, 1946b: 260–262, fig. 2 (misidentification; see Charinus madagascariensis Fage).
Charinus montanus Weygoldt, 1972a: 115–122, figs 12–21, 22a; Weygoldt, 1972d: fig. 17; Weygoldt, 1974b: 217–222, figs 1, 2a-c; Quintero, 1975: 161, figs 4–5, 7–8, 11–12; Weygoldt, 1975b: 311; Delle Cave, 1986: fig. II; Weygoldt, 1996a: fig. 7; Proctor, 1998: 161; Weygoldt, 1999c: 107; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 23, 208–211. Type locality: Domingos Martins, 50 km W. of Vitória, Espírito Santo, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Espírito Santo).
Type locality: Grotte C du Kulumuzi, Tanga, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Charinus muchmorei Armas Charinus koepckei Weygoldt
Charinides sp.: Muchmore, 1993: 32; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31. Charinus muchmorei Armas and Teruel, 1997: 43–46, figs 1–6.
Charinus koepckei Weygoldt, 1972c: 281–285, figs 1–6; Delle Cave, 1986: fig. II; Weygoldt, 1999c: 104, figs 2–3, 186–187 (as Charinus koepkei [sic]).
Type locality: Cinnamon Bay N.T., St John Island, U.S. Virgin Islands. Distribution: U.S. Virgin Islands.
Type locality: road between Chala and Chaparra, Arequipa, Peru. Distribution: Peru.
Charinus neocaledonicus Simon Charinus madagascariensis Fage Charinus jeanneli Simon: Fage, 1946b: 260–262, fig. 2 (misidentification). Charinus madagascariensis Fage, 1954: 183–184, figs 1, 3; Lawrence, 1969a: 86; Legendre, 1972: 435; Weygoldt, 1972a: 123; Delle Cave, 1986: 157, fig. II; Weygoldt, 2000b: 346.
Charinus neocaledonicus Simon, in Kraepelin, 1895: 47; Kraepelin, 1899: 249–250; Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Kraepelin, 1914: 337; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 54; Werner, 1935: 471; Weidner, 1959: 142; Kritscher, 1966: 373–374; Weygoldt, 1972a: 123, fig. 22g; Strinati and Aellen, 1983: 18, 24; Delle Cave, 1986: 155, fig. II.
Type localities: Majunga, Mahajanga, Madagascar; Réserve Naturelle de Lokobe (as Lokoubé),
Type locality: New Caledonia. Distribution: New Caledonia.
6
Order Amblypygi
Charinus pardillalensis (González-Sponga), comb. nov.
Charinus tronchonii (Ravelo) Speleophrynus tronchonii Ravelo, 1975: 79–84, figs 1–3, 4a-e. Charinides tronchonii (Ravelo): Quintero, 1983a: 28; González-Sponga, 1998: map 1. Charinus tronchonii (Ravelo): Delle Cave, 1986: 163, fig. II; Weygoldt, 1994: 242, 244.
Charinides pardillalensis González-Sponga, 1998: 3–8, figs 9–13, map 1. Type locality: Morro de Pardillal, San Casimiro, Aragua, Venezuela. Distribution: Venezuela.
Type locality: Cueva 2 del Río Hueque, 6.5 km N. 50 degrees E. of pueblo de Cabure, Falcón, Venezuela. Distribution: Venezuela.
Charinus pescotti Dunn Charinus pescotti Dunn, 1949: 8–11, figs 1–3; Monteith, 1965: 87; Baehr, 1974: 101–104, fig. 1; Harvey, 1985: 157; Delle Cave, 1986: fig. II; Gray and Robinson, 1986: 218–224, figs 1–16; Quintero, 1986: fig. 12.
Charinus wanlessi (Quintero) Charinides wanlessi Quintero, 1983a: 35–37, figs 10a-e, 12c; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 6; Weygoldt, 1994: 244. Charinus wanlessi (Quintero): Delle Cave, 1986: fig. II; Armas, 2000a: 138.
Type locality: Barron Falls, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland), Solomon Islands.
Charinus platnicki (Quintero) Tricharinus platnicki Quintero, 1986: 211, figs 13–15, 17, 22–28. Charinus platnicki (Quintero): Harvey, 2002: 455.
Type locality: Cueva Los Majaes, Estación 12, Siboney, El Caney, Santiago de Cuba, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Type locality: Lelydorp, Wanica, Surinam. Distribution: Surinam.
Genus Sarax Simon
Charinus schirchii (Mello-Leitão)
Sarax Simon, 1892a: 43, 48; Kraepelin, 1895: 45; Kraepelin, 1899: 250; Pocock, 1900: 131; Gravely, 1915a: 441; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 55; Werner, 1935: 471; Weygoldt, 2000a: 25. Phrynichosarax Gravely, 1915a: 437; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 52 (as Phrynicosarax [sic]); Werner, 1935: 470 (synonymised by Weygoldt, 2000a: 25).
Enantiosarax schirchii Mello-Leitão, 1931b: 55–56, figs 23–24. Charinus schirchii (Mello-Leitão): Quintero, 1983a: 47; Delle Cave, 1986: fig. II. Type locality: Theresópolis (now Queçaba), Santa Catarina, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Santa Catarina).
Type species: of Sarax: Sarax brachydactylus Simon, 1892, by original designation. of Phrynichosarax: Phrynichosarax cochinensis Gravely, 1915a, by original designation. Distribution: South-East Asia from India to the Solomon Islands; and Greece.
Charinus seychellarum Kraepelin Charinus seychellarum Kraepelin, 1898: 3; Kraepelin, 1899: 250; Börner, 1904: 5, text fig. 10, figs 41d, 86, 93–94; Arldt, 1908: 441; Gravely, 1911a: fig. 2a; Hirst, 1913: 34; Gravely, 1915a: 442; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 54; Werner, 1935: 471, figs 28, 68c; Fage, 1954: 182; Weidner, 1959: 142; Lawrence, 1969a: 86; Weygoldt, 1972a: 123, fig. 22d; Benoit, 1979: 458–459; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 139; Delle Cave, 1986: fig. II; Weygoldt, 1999b: 49, 50–52, 59, 60–61, figs 1–5; Weygoldt, 1999c: 107, figs 11–12; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 45–46, 213–217; Harvey, 2001: 691. Not Charinus seychellarum Kraepelin: Fage, 1939b: 154–155, figs 1a-d (misidentification see Charinus africanus Hansen and Charinus fagei Weygoldt).
Sarax brachydactylus Simon Sarax brachydactylus Simon, 1892a: 43–44; Kraepelin, 1895: 45 (in part); Kraepelin, 1899: 251; Gravely, 1915a: 441; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; MelloLeitão, 1931: 55; Werner, 1935: 471; Wolf, 1938: 537; Fage, 1946a: 78–79, fig. 3b; Bristowe, 1952: 699; Weidner, 1959: 142; Vandel, 1965: 93; Kraus, 1970: 177–178, figs 1–8; Yussof, 1997: plate 27. Type locality: Grotte d’Antipolo, Grotte de SanMateo, and Grotte de Calapnitan, Luzon Island, Philippines. Distribution: Cambodia, Malaysia, Philippines.
Type locality: Seychelles. Distribution: Seychelles.
7
Order Amblypygi
Sarax buxtoni (Gravely)
Type locality: Kasematten des Kastell der Hauptstaadt, Kos or “Johanniterburg, Rhodos”, Greece. Distribution: Greece.
Phrynichosarax buxtoni Gravely, 1915a: 439–440, fig. 4; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 52 (as Phrynicosarax [sic] buxtoni); Speijer, 1937: 173; Weygoldt, 1994: 244. Sarax batuensis Roewer, 1962: 519–520, figs 3a-b (synonymised by Kraus, 1970: 178).
Sarax rimosus (Simon), comb. nov. Catagaeus rimosus Simon, 1901: 77. Phrynichosarax rimosus (Simon): Gravely, 1915a: 440–441, fig. 6; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 53 (as Phrynicosarax [sic] ramosus [sic]).
Type localities: of Phrynichosarax buxtoni: Kubang Tiga Cave, Perlis, Malaysia. of Sarax batuensis: Batu Caves, near Kuala Lumpur, Selangor, Malaysia. Distribution: Malaysia, Singapore.
Type locality: Kuala Aring, Kelantan, Malaysia. Distribution: Malaysia.
Sarax cochinensis (Gravely), comb. nov.
Sarax sarawakensis (Thorell)
Phrynichosarax cochinensis Gravely, 1915a: 438–439, fig. 2; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 52 (as Phrynicosarax [sic] cochinensis); Nair, 1934: 475, fig. a; Werner, 1935: 470.
Charon sarawakensis Thorell, 1888: 354–358. Sarax sarawakensis (Thorell): Simon, 1892a: 48; Kraepelin, 1895: 45–46, fig. 40 (in part; as Sarax saravakensis [sic]); Pocock, 1898c: 100; Kraepelin, 1899: 251 (as Sarax saravakensis [sic]); Pocock, 1900: 131, figs 43a-c; Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Börner, 1904: 5 (as Sarax saravakensis [sic]); Arldt, 1908: 441; Gravely, 1915a: 441–442, fig. 8; Fage, 1929: 357; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; MelloLeitão, 1931: 55 (as Sarax saravakensis [sic]); Werner, 1935: 471, fig. 175; Wolf, 1938: 537 (as Sarax saravakensis [sic]); Fage, 1946a: fig. 3c; Millot, 1949b: figs 337, 340–343; Bristowe, 1952: 699; Klingel, 1963: 456–459, figs 10–13; Vandel, 1965: 93; Kaestner, 1968: 123; Schaller, 1971: 423–425; Delle Cave, 1986: 160–161; Weygoldt, 1994: 242, 244; Weygoldt, 1996a: fig. 35; Weygoldt, 1999c: 106–107, figs 4–5; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 104, 204–205. Sarax sarawakensis sarawakensis (Thorell): Gravely, 1911b: 37.
Type locality: State Forest Tramway, Western Ghats, Kerala, India. Distribution: India.
Sarax cochinensis bispinosus (Nair), comb. nov. Phrynichosarax cochinensis var. bispinosus Nair, 1934: 475, fig. b. Type locality: Kallar, 30 miles E. of Trivandrum, Tamil Nadu, India. Distribution: India.
Sarax cochinensis cochinensis (Gravely) Distribution: India.
Sarax davidovi Fage Sarax davidovi Fage, 1946a: 76–77, figs 2, 3a, 4. Type localities: Phsar Ream (as Réam), Kampot, Cambodia; Gia Rai, Bac Liêu, Vietnam; Sóc Traeng, Sóc Traeng, Vietnam; Ba Ngoi, Trung Phan (as Annam), Vietnam; and Muang PakLay (as Pak Lay), Xiangnabouli, Laos. Distribution: Cambodia, Laos, Vietnam.
Type locality: Sarawak, Malaysia. Distribution: Andaman Islands, Indonesia (Java, Kalimantan), Malaysia (Sarawak, Selangor), Papua New Guinea, Singapore, Solomon Islands.
Sarax javensis (Gravely), comb. nov.
Sarax singaporae Gravely
Phrynichosarax javensis Gravely, 1915a: 439, fig. 3; Giltay, 1931: 24–25 (as Phrynichosarax javanensis [sic]); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 52 (as Phrynicosarax[sic] javensis).
Sarax sarawakensis singaporae Gravely, 1911b: 37–38. Phrynichosarax singaporae (Gravely): Gravely, 1915a: 440, fig. 5 (as Phrynichosarax singapurae [sic]); Buxton, 1917: 3 (as Phrynichosarax singapurae [sic]); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 53 (as Phrynicosarax [sic] singapurae [sic]).
Type locality: Bogor (as Buitenzorg), Java, Jawa Berat, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Java).
Sarax mediterraneus Delle Cave
Type locality: Botanical Gardens, Singapore. Distribution: Malaysia, Singapore.
Sarax mediterraneus Delle Cave, 1986: 161.
8
Order Amblypygi
Sarax willeyi Gravely
Type locality: Boat Club, Settlement, Christmas Island, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Christmas Island).
Sarax willeyi Gravely, 1915a: 441, fig. 7; MelloLeitão, 1931: 55; Werner, 1935: 471; Kraus, 1970: figs 10–11.
Charon grayi (Gervais)
Type locality: New Britain, Papua New Guinea. Distribution: Papua New Guinea.
Phrynus grayi Gervais, 1842: 76; Gervais, 1844: 4; Butler, 1873: 119, plate 7 fig. 1; Simon, 1877b: 92; Butler, 1879: 314 (as Phrynus grayii); Rainbow, 1898: 355. Phrynus medius (Herbst): Hoeven, 1842a: 68–76, figs 1–14 (misidentification). Charon grayi (Gervais): Karsch, 1879a: 197; Simon, 1892a: 43; Kraepelin, 1895: 42–44, figs 2, 31, 35–36; Pocock, 1898b: 458; Kraepelin, 1899: 247–248, figs 66, 91; Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Börner, 1902c: 214; Börner, 1904: 5, figs 63, 68; Arldt, 1908: 441; Rainbow, 1913: 2; Gravely, 1915a: 446; Werner, 1916: 93; Buxton, 1917: 3; Lampe, 1918: 206; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; MelloLeitão, 1931: 52; Reimoser, 1931: 750; Berland, 1932: figs 106, 109–111; Werner, 1932: 577; Speijer, 1933: v; Werner, 1935: 472, figs 46, 69b, 178ab (one figure labelled Damon (Charon) grayi); Speijer, 1936b: 262; Speijer, 1937: 174; Takashima, 1941a: 276, 277; Takashima, 1941b: 88–93, figs 2–3; Takashima, 1943: 23–28, figs 5–6; Takashima, 1944: 10; Takashima, 1947: 46–48; Takashima, 1948b: 105–108, figs 5–6; Takashima, 1950: 336–338, figs 1–2; Takashima, 1960: 26, plate 13 fig. 7; Savory, 1964a: fig. 77; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 155, 158, fig. 29; Quintero, 1975: 161, fig. 6; Southcott, 1976: 107, fig. 1; Savory, 1977: fig. 47; Southcott, 1978: 24, unnumbered fig. on p. 24; Strinati, 1983: 30, 31; Delle Cave, 1986: 153; Quintero, 1986: figs 1, 6, 10, 11; Samuelson and Nishida, 1987: 158; Kerr, 1991: 214; Humphreys, 1995: 178, figs 4e-f; Weygoldt, 1996a: figs 3, 15–16, 25, 32, 42, 47; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 18, 26, 31, 47. Charon hoeveni Karsch, 1880: 245; Hansen, 1893: 159 (as Charon hoevenii) (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1899: 247). Charon beccarii Thorell, 1888: 340–345; Delle Cave, 1986: 153 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1899: 247). Charon papuanus Thorell, 1888: 345–349; Delle Cave, 1986: 153 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1899: 247). Charon subterraneus Thorell, 1888: 349–354; Delle Cave, 1986: 153 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1899: 247). Charon grayi papuanus Thorell: Esaki, 1936a: 80–81, figs 1–3. Damon grayi (Gervais): Wolf, 1938: 536 (as Damon gragi [sic]).
Infraorder NEOAMBLYPYGI Weygoldt Neoamblypygi Weygoldt, 1996a: 200.
Superfamily CHARONTOIDEA Simon Charontoidea Simon: Weygoldt, 1996a: 200.
Family CHARONTIDAE Simon Charontinae Simon, 1892a: 47; Kraepelin, 1895: 40; Kraepelin, 1899: 246; Börner, 1904: 150–151; Gravely, 1915a 435–436; Kästner, 1932: 74; Werner, 1935: 470. Charontidae Simon: Pocock, 1900: 128; MelloLeitão, 1931: 51 (as Charontidas [sic]); Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 300; Kaestner, 1968: 126 (as Charonidae [sic]); Levi, 1982: 77; Harvey, 1985: 157; Quintero, 1986: 204; Weygoldt, 1996a: 200. Distribution: South-East Asia and northern Australia.
Genus Charon Karsch Charon Karsch, 1879a: 197; Simon, 1892a: 47–48; Kraepelin, 1895: 41–42; Kraepelin, 1899: 247; Gravely, 1915a: 446; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 52; Harvey and West, 1998: 274; Weygoldt, 2000a: 25. Type species: Phrynus grayi Gervais, 1842, by original designation. Distribution: South-East Asia, Australasia.
Charon annulipes Lauterer, nomen dubium Charon annulipes Lauterer, 1895: 413–414, fig. 1; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 52; Harvey, 1985: 156 (designated as nomen dubium). Type locality: near Brisbane, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Charon gervaisi Harvey and West Charon gervaisi Harvey and West, 1998: 281–283, figs 12–18.
9
Order Amblypygi
Stygophrynus (Neocharon) moultoni Gravely
Type localities: of Phrynus grayi: Manila, Manila, Luzon Island, Philippines. of Charon hoeveni: Java, Indonesia. of Charon beccarii: Ambon (as Amboina), Maluku, Indonesia. of Charon papuanus: Fly River, Western, Papua New Guinea; and Yule Island, Central Province, Papua New Guinea. of Charon subterraneus: Ambon (as Amboina), Maluku, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Java, Maluku, Sumbawa), Malaysia, Palau, Papua New Guinea, Philippines, Singapore, Solomon Islands.
Stygophrynus moultoni Gravely, 1915a: 443–444, fig. 9; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 54; Werner, 1935: fig. 177a; Quintero, 1986: figs 2, 8. Stygophrynus (Neocharon) moultoni Gravely: Dunn, 1949: 11. Type locality: Klingkang Range, Kalimantan Barat, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Kalimantan, Sumatra).
Subgenus Stygophrynus (Stygophrynus) Kraepelin Distribution: Asia: Indonesia, Malaysia, Myanmar, Thailand, Vietnam.
Charon oenpelli Harvey and West Charon oenpelli Harvey and West, 1998: 274–280, figs 1–6, 17, 18.
Stygophrynus (Stygophrynus) berkeleyi Gravely
Type locality: near Oenpelli Reservoir, ca. 9 km S. of Oenpelli, Northern Territory, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Northern Territory).
Stygophrynus berkeleyi Gravely, 1915a: 445–446, fig. 11; Speijer, 1937: 173, figs 1–3; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 53. Type locality: Lenggong, Perak, Malaysia. Distribution: Malaysia.
Charon trebax Harvey and West Charon trebax Harvey and West, 1998: 280–281, figs 7–11, 17, 18.
Stygophrynus (Stygophrynus) cavernicola (Thorell)
Type locality: Cromarty, Emmett Creek, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Charon cavernicola Thorell, 1889: 538–542. Stygophrynus cavernicola (Thorell): Kraepelin, 1895: 44, figs 32, 37; Kraepelin, 1899: 248, fig. 92; Pocock, 1900: 130, figs 44a-b; Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Börner, 1904: 5; Annandale and Gravely, 1914: 407, 418–419; Gravely, 1915a: 444–445; Gravely, 1915b: 526; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 53–54; Werner, 1935: 471; Wolf, 1938: 537; Vandel, 1965: 93; Delle Cave, 1986: 161–162; Deharveng and Leclerc, 1989: 94.
Genus Stygophrynus Kraepelin Stygophrynus Kraepelin, 1895: 44; Kraepelin, 1899: 248; Pocock, 1900: 129; Gravely, 1915a: 443; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 53; Werner, 1935: 471; Weygoldt, 2000a: 25. Type species: Charon cavernicola Thorell, 1889, by original designation. Distribution: South-East Asia and south-west Pacific.
Type locality: Farm Caves, near Moulmein, Tenasserim, Mon, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar, Thailand, Vietnam.
Stygophrynus (Stygophrynus) cerberus Simon Stygophrynus cerberus Simon, 1901: 76–77; Annandale and Gravely, 1914: 407, 419; Gravely, 1915a: 446, fig. 12; Gravely, 1915b: 526; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 54; Werner, 1935: fig. 177b; Wolf, 1938: 537; Vandel, 1965: 93.
Subgenus Stygophrynus (Neocharon) Dunn Stygophrynus (Neocharon) Dunn, 1949: 11. Type species: Stygophrynus (Neocharon) forsteri Dunn, 1949, by original designation.
Type locality: Gua G’lap, near Biserat, Pattani, Thailand. Distribution: Thailand.
Stygophrynus (Neocharon) forsteri Dunn Stygophrynus (Neocharon) forsteri Dunn, 1949: 12–15, figs 4–6; Palma, Lovis and Tither, 1989: 19.
Stygophrynus (Stygophrynus) dammermani Roewer
Type locality: Savo Island, Guadalcanal, Solomon Islands. Distribution: Solomon Islands.
Stygophrynus dammermani Roewer, 1928: 16–19, figs 1–6; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 54; Roewer, 1932: fig. 3; Werner, 1935: fig. 1;
10
Order Amblypygi
Dammerman, 1948: 495, fig. 38; Janetschek, 1957: fig. 7; Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1270; Savory, 1964a: fig. 74; Somadikarta, Kadarsan and Djajasasmita, 1964: 182; Savory, 1977: fig. 45; Brusca and Brusca, 1990: fig. 4e (as Stegophrynus [sic] dammermani).
Simon, 1892. of Titanodamon: Titanodamon johnstonii Pocock, 1894c, by original designation. of Nanodamon: Phrynus annulatipes Wood, 1869, by original designation (see Pocock, 1894c: 289). Distribution: Africa.
Type locality: Guha Kuda (as Hóhle Goeha Koeda), near Lulut (as Loeloet), Buitenzorg (now Bogor), Java, Jawa Berat, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Java, Verlaten Island).
Damon annulatipes (Wood) Phrynus annulatipes Wood, 1869: 441–442, plate 24 fig. 2; Butler, 1873: 120, plate 7 fig. 4; Butler, 1879: 314; Cokendolpher and Peek, 1991: 94. Damon annulatipes (Wood): Simon, 1887b: 455; Pocock, 1898a: 310; Pocock, 1898d: 199; Weygoldt, 1999a: 30–35, figs 65–74, 198, 202; Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 293; Weygoldt, 2000b: 342, 346, figs 11, 13. Nanodamon annulatipes (Wood): Pocock, 1894c: 293. Damon variegatus (Perty): Kraepelin, 1899: 239–240 (in part). Damon variegatus (Perty): Weygoldt, 1998b: 266–267, figs 17–18, 23–26, 27–29 (misidentification). Not Damon variegatus (Perty): Caporiacco, 1937: 142 (misidentification, see Damon diadema (Simon)).
Stygophrynus (Stygophrynus) longispina Gravely Stygophrynus longispina Gravely, 1915a: 445, fig. 10 (as Stygophrynus longispinus [sic]): MelloLeitão, 1931: 54; Weygoldt, 1994: 242; Weygoldt, 1996a: figs 4, 10, 24, 36, 41, 46, 48; Weygoldt, 1999c: 107, figs 6–7; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 12, 17, 105, 140, 206–207. Type locality: Pulau Langkawi, Kedah, Malaysia. Distribution: Malaysia.
Superfamily PHRYNOIDEA Blanchard Phrynoidea Blanchard: Mello-Leitão, 1931: 34 (as Phrynoides [sic]); Weygoldt, 1996a: 200.
Type locality: Estcourt, KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa (neotype designated by Weygoldt, 1999a: 32). Distribution: South Africa.
Family PHRYNICHIDAE Simon Phrynichidae Simon: Pocock, 1900: 125; MelloLeitão, 1931: 34 (as Phrynichidas [sic]); Werner, 1935: 472; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 126; Levi, 1982: 77; Quintero, 1986: 204; Weygoldt, 1996a: 200.
Damon brachialis Weygoldt Damon brachialis Weygoldt, 1999a: 18–21, figs 31–37, 53; Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 293; Weygoldt, 2000b: 346, figs 11, 13.
Subfamily DAMONINAE Simon Damoninae Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 295. Damonidae Simon: Quintero, 1976: 222.
Type locality: “Zambese”. Distribution: Malawi, Mozambique, Zambia, Zimbabwe.
Genus Damon C.L. Koch
Damon diadema (Simon)
Damon C.L. Koch, 1850: 81; Karsch, 1879a: 197; Simon, 1892a: 49–50; Kraepelin, 1895: 17–18; Kraepelin, 1899: 238; Gravely, 1915a: 455; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 37; Werner, 1935: 472; Fage, 1939a: 107–108; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1975: 153; Weygoldt, 1999a: 4; Weygoldt, 2000a: 28. Titanodamon Pocock, 1894c: 289; Kraepelin, 1895: 14; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 37; Fage, 1939a: 110 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1899: 238). Nanodamon Pocock, 1894c: 292 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1899: 238).
Phrynus diadema Simon, 1876: 13. Damon diadema (Simon): Simon, 1892a: 50; Pocock, 1898e: 431; Hirst, 1911: 8; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 38; Wolf, 1938: 536; Fage, 1939a: 109, figs 5c, 6; Fage, 1954: 181, fig. 2; Vandel, 1965: 94; Lawrence, 1969a: 86; Delle Cave, 1975a: 176–183, figs 1–11; Delle Cave, 1975b: 203–210, figs 1–21; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1975: 153–157; Weygoldt and Hoffmann, 1995: 2–5, figs 1–4, 16–20, 28, 31–32; Weygoldt, 1995a: 77, figs 2, 5, 8, 10, 14; Weygoldt, 1996a: figs 11, 30, 38, 43–44, 49; Weygoldt, 1999a: 21–24, figs 38–44, 54; Weygoldt, 1999c: figs 26–29; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 13, 21, 24, 59–62, 106,
Type species: of Damon: Phrynus variegatus Perty, 1834, by subsequent designation of
11
Order Amblypygi
137–138, 145–146, 236–241, 245–246, 265–266, 289, 293; Weygoldt, 2000b: 342, 346, figs 11, 13, 15–17. Nanodamon diadema (Simon): Pocock, 1894c: 293. Damon variegatus (Perty): Kraepelin, 1895: 18 (misidentification); Kraepelin, 1899: 239–240 (misidentification, in part); Caporiacco, 1937: 142 (misidentification).
Damon variegatus (Perty): Kraepelin, 1895: 19; Kraepelin, 1899: 239–240 (in part). Damon medius johnstoni (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1899: 239, fig. 65; Strand, 1916: 71; Werner, 1935: fig. 180. Damon johnstonii (Pocock): Weygoldt, 1999a: 5–9, figs 1–9; Weygoldt, 1999c: 109, fig. 24; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 285–286, 293; Weygoldt, 2000b: 342, 346, figs 11–12.
Type locality: Shimoni Cave, near Shimoni, ca. 80 km S. of Mombasa, Coast, Kenya (neotype designated by Weygoldt, 1999a: 23). Distribution: Ethiopia, Kenya, Somalia, Tanzania, Yemen.
Type localities: of Damon australis: “Patagonia méridionale”, but probably mislabelled. of Titanodamon johnstonii: Rio-del-Rey (as Rio del Rez), Sud-Ouest, Cameroun. Distribution: Cameroun, Congo, Democratic Republic of Congo, Equatorial Guinea, Gabon, Nigeria.
Damon diadema diadema (Simon) Distribution: Ethiopia, Kenya, Somalia, Tanzania, Yemen.
Note: An application has been made to the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature to suppress Damon australis for nomenclatural purposes (Weygoldt, 1999a: 37).
Damon diadema robustus Weygoldt Damon diadema robustus Weygoldt, 1999a: 23. Type locality: Pemba North, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Damon longispinatus Weygoldt Damon longispinatus Weygoldt, 1999a: 28–30, figs 56–61; Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 293; Weygoldt, 2000b: 346, figs 11, 13.
Damon gracilis Weygoldt Damon gracilis Weygoldt, 1998b: 261–266, figs 9–16, 20–22; Weygoldt, 1999a: 24–28, figs 45–52, 55; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 63–66, 154, 242–244, 293; Weygoldt, 2000b: 343, 346, figs 11, 13, 18–20.
Type locality: Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Damon medius (Herbst) Phalangium medium Herbst, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797: 77–79, plate IV fig. 1. Phrynus medius (Herbst): Latreille, 1804: 137; C.L. Koch, 1840: 8–10, fig. 598; Gervais, 1844: 4–5 (misidentification?); C.L. Koch, 1850: 80; Butler, 1873: 120 (in part?); Butler, 1879: 314; Pereyaslawzewa, 1897a: 319–320; Pereyaslawzewa, 1897b: 377. Tarantula media (Herbst): Leach, 1814: 428. Phrynus bassamensis Lucas, 1858: 434–436; Butler, 1873: 120, plate 7 fig. 3; Butler, 1879: 314 (synonymised by Simon, 1885: 385). Phrynus kochii Butler, 1873: 118, plate 6 fig. 2; Butler, 1879: 314 (synonymised by Simon, 1885: 385). Phrynus granulosus Butler, 1873: 122–123, plate 7 figs 10–12; Butler, 1879: 315 (synonymised by Pocock, 1894c: 290). Phrynus savatieri Rochebrune, 1883: 28 (synonymised by Simon, 1886c: lxxxvi). Damon medius (Herbst): Greeff, 1884: 60; Simon, 1885d: 385; Simon, 1887a: 276; Simon, 1887b: 455; Hansen, 1893: 150, 155, 159, plate II fig. 9; Kraepelin, 1899: 238–239, fig. 87; Bouvier and Lesne, 1901: 13; Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Werner,
Type locality: Kaoko Otavi, Kaokoland, Namibia. Distribution: Angola, Namibia.
Damon johnstonii (Pocock) Damon australis Simon, 1886a: 575–576; Fage, 1939a: 110; Mello-Leitão, 1939: 605; Weygoldt, 1999a: 37 (as synonym of Titanodamon johnstonii). Titanodamon johnstonii Pocock, 1894c: 291–292, plate 8 figs 2, 2a-b; Pocock, 1896: fig. on p. 219; Lönnberg, 1897a: 191–192; Pocock, 1899b: 837–838 (as Titanodamon johnstoni); Pocock, 1902a: fig. 3 (as Titanodamon johnstoni); Pocock, 1902b: figs 42b-c, 45 (as Titanodamon johnstoni); Kraepelin, 1929: 90 (as Titanodamon johnstoni); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 37 (as Titanodamon johnstoni); Fage, 1939a: 110, figs 3b, 3b', 4a, 4a', 5b, 6; Millot, 1949b: fig. 345 (as Titanodamon johnstoni); Fage, 1954: 181, fig. 2 (as Titanodamon johnstoni); Lawrence, 1958: 858, figs 1a, 1c (as Titanodamon johnstoni); Lawrence, 1968: 5, fig. 1g (as Titanodamon johnstoni); Lawrence, 1969a: 86 (as Titanodamon johnstoni). Titanodamon medius johnstoni Pocock: Kraepelin, 1895: 16; Hansen, 1921: 7.
12
Order Amblypygi
Damon medius (Herbst): Fage, 1939a: 109 (in part); Lawrence, 1969a: 82, 86 (in part). Damon tibialis (Simon): Weygoldt, 1999a: 14–16, figs 19–24; Weygoldt, 1999c: 109; Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 293; Weygoldt, 2000b: 346, figs 11–12.
1902: 606–607; Börner, 1904: 5, text fig. 44, figs 2, 31, 67; Simon, 1904a: 443; Lampe, 1918: 205; Fage, 1923: 298; Kästner, 1932: figs 32, 38, 62, 88, 94; Werner, 1935: 472, figs 51, 60, 67b, 147–148; Fage, 1939a: 109–110, figs 3a, 3a', 4b, 6 (in part, see Damon tibialis (Simon)); Fage, 1939b: 153; Millot, 1949b: figs 319c, 325, 338, 346; Fage, 1954: 180, fig. 2; Lawrence, 1958: 858, figs 1b, 1d; Vandel, 1965: 94; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 156; Lawrence, 1968: 4–5, figs 1h-i; Lawrence, 1969a: 82, 86 (in part, see Damon tibialis (Simon)); Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1975: 161; Weygoldt, 1999a: 10–13, figs 10–18; Weygoldt, 1999b: 49, 53–55, 60, 61, figs 7–13; Weygoldt, 1999c: 110; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 4, 56–58, 112, 188–191, 232–235, 293; Weygoldt, 2000b: 342, 346, figs 11–12, 14. Titanodamon kochii (Butler): Pocock, 1894c: 290. Titanodamon bassamensis (Lucas): Pocock, 1894c: 290–291; Pocock, 1899b: 837; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 37. Titanodamon medius (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1895: 14–17, figs 7–8; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 37. Titanodamon medius (typicus) (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1895: 16. Damon medius (typicus) (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1899: 239; Hansen, 1921: 7. Damon medius medius (Herbst): Frade, 1948: 14–15. Not Phrynus medius (Herbst): Hoeven, 1842a: 68–76, figs 1–14 (misidentification; see Charon grayi (Gervais)).
Type locality: Tshela (as Tschela), Central, Democratic Republic of Congo (neotype designated by Weygoldt, 1999a: 14). Distribution: Angola, Democratic Republic of Congo, São Thome.
Damon uncinatus Weygoldt Damon uncinatus Weygoldt, 1999a: 16–18, figs 25–30; Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 293; Weygoldt, 2000b: 346, figs 11–12. Type locality: Mamfe-Eschola, Mamfe Division, Sud-Ouest, Cameroun. Distribution: Cameroun.
Damon variegatus (Perty) Phrynus variegatus Perty, 1834: 200, plate XXXIX fig. 10; Lamarck, 1838: 118; C.L. Koch, 1840: 10–11, fig. 599; Gervais, 1844: 5–6; Butler, 1873: 118, plate 6 fig. 4 (misidentification?); Butler, 1879: 315. Damon variegatus (Perty): C.L. Koch, 1850: 81; Kraepelin, 1895: 18, fig. 9; Kraepelin, 1899: 239–240 (in part; see also Damon annulatipes and D. diadema); Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Börner, 1904: 5, figs 5, 88–89, 912; Kraepelin, 1913: 188; Lampe, 1918: 206; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 38–39, fig. 17; Werner, 1935: 472, figs 21b, 50, 108; Lawrence, 1937: 272; Fage, 1939a: 108, fig. 6; Lawrence, 1947: 38; Lawrence, 1950: 278–285, figs 1, 2c-d, 3a-b, 4a-c, 5a-d, 6a-b; Fage, 1951: 12–13; Roewer, 1952b: 26; Fage, 1954: 180–181, fig. 2; Lawrence, 1954: 168–169; Lawrence, 1955: 260; Lawrence, 1958: fig. 1e; Alexander, 1962a: 380–382, fig. 2; Alexander, 1962b: 25–36, figs 2ac, 3d, 5; Lawrence, 1964b: 39; Lawrence, 1967: 86; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 156, 159; Kaestner, 1968: 123; Lawrence, 1968: 4, figs 1a-f; Besch, 1969: 730; Lawrence, 1969a: 82, 86; Schaller, 1971: 425; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1975: 157–160; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1978: 188; Newlands, 1978: 691–693, fig. 1; Schaller, 1979: plate 10.II fig. 5; Weygoldt, 1996a: fig. 8; Weygoldt, 1998b: 266–267, figs 17–18, 23–26, 27–29; Weygoldt, 1999a: 35–37, 62–64, 75, figs 11, 13; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 67, 155, 263–264, 293. Nanodamon cinctipes Pocock, 1894c: 293–294 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1899: 239).
Type localities: of Phalangium medium: Liberia (neotype designated by Weygoldt, 1999a: 10). of Phrynus bassamensis: Grand-Bassam, Abidjan, Ivory Coast. of Phrynus kochii: America (but undoubtedly mislabelled). of Phrynus granulosus: South America (but undoubtedly mislabelled). of Phrynus savatieri: Sédhiou, Kolda, Senegal; and Tionk Essil (as Ile de Thiok), Ziguinchar, Senegal. Distribution: Benin, Cameroun, Ghana, Guinea, Ivory Coast, Liberia, Mali, Nigeria, São Tomé and Principe, Senegal, Sierra Leone, Togo.
Damon tibialis (Simon) Phrynus tibialis Simon, 1876: 12–13. Titanodamon tibialis (Simon): Pocock, 1894c: 291; Pocock, 1899b: 838; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 37. Titanodamon medius tibialis (Simon): Kraepelin, 1895: 16. Damon medius tibialis (Simon): Kraepelin, 1899: 239; Strand, 1920: 98.
13
Order Amblypygi
Not Damon variegatus (Perty): Weygoldt, 1998b: 266–267, figs 17–18, 23–26, 27–29 (see Damon annulatipes (Wood)).
Phrynichodamon scullyi (Purcell): Weygoldt, 1996b: 122–125, figs 15–18, 20–24; Weygoldt, 1998b: 260–261, figs 1–8; Weygoldt, 1999c: 109, figs 22–23; Weygoldt, 2000a: 28, figs 38, 54, 134–136, 227–231, 293; Weygoldt, 2000b: 342, 346, figs 7.
Type localities: of Phrynus variegatus: originally, but mistakenly, from the Amazon River (“Amazonum flumen”); neotype from Kalémié (as Albertville), Shaba, Democratic Republic of Congo (neotype designated by Weygoldt, 1999a: 36). of Nanodamon cinctipes: South Africa. Distribution: Botswana, Democratic Republic of Congo, Ethiopia?, Mozambique, Namibia, South Africa, Sudan, Tanzania, Zimbabwe.
Type locality: Nieuwoudtville, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Subfamily PHRYNICHINAE Simon Phrynichinae Simon, 1892a: 46 (as Phryniscinae [sic]); Hansen, 1893: 158; Kraepelin, 1899: 236; Börner, 1904: 150; Gravely, 1915a: 447; Kästner, 1932: 74; Fage, 1951: 10.
Genus Musicodamon Fage Musicodamon Fage, 1939a: 103; Weygoldt, 2000a: 29.
Genus Euphrynichus Weygoldt Euphrynichus Weygoldt, 1995a: 81; Weygoldt, 1998c: 45; Weygoldt, 2000a: 37.
Type species: Musicodamon atlanteus Fage, 1939a, by original designation. Distribution: north-western Africa.
Type species: Phrynus bacillifer Gerstaecker, 1873, by original designation. Distribution: Africa.
Musicodamon atlanteus Fage Musicodamon atlanteus Fage, 1939a: 103–104, figs 1a-c, 2a-b, 5a, 6; Millot, 1949b: figs 348a-b; Fage, 1954: 181, fig. 2; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 156 (as Masicodamon [sic] allanteus [sic]); Lawrence, 1969a: 86; Shear, 1970: fig. 7; Weygoldt, 1996b: 129–130, fig. 19; Weygoldt, 2000a: 29, figs 39, 55, 141–142, 293; Weygoldt, 2000b: 343, 346.
Euphrynichus amanica (Werner) Tarantula bacillifera (Gerstaecker): Kraepelin, 1895: 12–13, fig. 10 (in part). Phrynichus bacillifer (Gerstaecker): Kraepelin, 1899: 237–238 (in part); Gravely, 1915a: 455 (in part). Phrynichus bacillifer var. amanica Werner, 1916: 93; Lampe, 1918: 205; Jäger, 1998: 82. Tarantula alluaudi Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 297, figs 1a-c. Phrynichus tenella Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 299–300, figs 2a-c; Fage, 1951: 11 (synonymised by Weygoldt, 1998c: 45). Phrynichus alluaudi (Simon): Fage, 1954: 180, fig. 1; Vandel, 1965: 94; Lawrence, 1969a: 86; Weygoldt, 1994: 242. Euphrynichus alluaudi (Simon): Weygoldt, 1995a: 79, 81, figs 4, 7, 16; Weygoldt and Hoffmann, 1995: 7–13, figs 11–15, 25–27, 29, 33–35; Weygoldt, 1996a: figs 5, 45, 50–51; Weygoldt, 1998c: 45–48, figs 103–107, 116. Euphrynichus amanica (Werner): Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 36, 72, 133, 144, 147, 201, 254–256, 290, 292; Weygoldt, 2000b: 343–344, 346, fig. 22.
Type locality: near Tata, Anti Atlas, Tata, Morocco. Distribution: Algeria, Morocco.
Genus Phrynichodamon Weygoldt Phrynichodamon Weygoldt, 1996b: 122; Weygoldt, 2000a: 28. Type species: Phrynichus scullyi Purcell, 1902, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Phrynichodamon scullyi (Purcell) Phrynichus scullyi Purcell, 1902: 206; Gravely, 1915a: 454; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 37 (as Phrynicus [sic] scullyi); Lawrence, 1950: 276–278, figs 1, 2a-b; Fage, 1951: 12, fig. 3; Lawrence, 1955: 260–261; Lawrence, 1967b: 17–18, fig. 8c; Lawrence, 1968: 5, fig. 2a. Phrynichus (Myodalis?) scullyi Purcell: Fage, 1951: fig. 3. Myodalis scullyi (Purcell): Fage, 1954: 180, fig. 1; Lawrence, 1969a: 81, 86; Newlands, 1978: 691–692, fig. 2.
Type localities: of Phrynichus bacillifer var. amanica: Amani, Tanzania. of Tarantula alluaudi: Grotte Haitajwa, Zanzibar Island, Tanzania; Grotte A de Shimoni, near Shimoni, Coast, Kenya. of Phrynichus tenella: Grotte A de Shimoni, near Shimoni, Coast, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya, Tanzania.
14
Order Amblypygi
Euphrynichus bacillifer (Gerstaecker)
Genus Phrynichus Karsch
Phrynus bacillifer Gerstaecker, 1873: 472; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 138. Phrynichus bacillifer (Gerstaecker): Karsch, 1879a: 195; Simon, 1887b: 455 (as Phryniscus [sic] bacillifer); Pereyaslawzewa, 1897a: 320–321 (as Phryniscus [sic] bacillifer); Pereyaslawzewa, 1897b: 377 (as Phryniscus [sic] bacillifer); Kraepelin, 1899: 237–238 (in part, see Euphrynichus alluaudi (Simon)); Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Werner, 1902: 606; Börner, 1904: 5, fig. 48; Tullgren, 1907: 2; Arldt, 1908: 441, 443; Kraepelin, 1908: 205, 208; Kraepelin, 1913: 188; Gravely, 1915a: 455 (in part, see Euphrynichus alluaudi (Simon)); Strand, 1916: 71; Lampe, 1918: 205; Loveridge, 1925: 308; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 36, fig. 4 (as Phrynicos [sic] alluaudi); Kästner, 1932: figs 45, 85; Werner, 1935: 472, fig. 146; Whittick, 1940: 369–374, figs 1a, 1c-d, 2a-c, 4a-c, 5a, 5c-d; Fage, 1946b: 260; Millot, 1948a: 148 (as Phrynicus [sic] bacilifer [sic]); Fage, 1951: 10–11, fig. 1; Fage, 1954: 180, fig. 1; Lawrence, 1955: 261; Lawrence, 1968: 5–6, fig. 2b; Lawrence, 1969a: 81, 86 (in part, see Phrynichus exophthalmus Whittick); Quintero, 1975: 161, fig. 19; Humphreys, 1987: fig. 5f (as Phryniscus [sic] exophthalmus); Humphreys, 1995: 178, fig. 5a. Phrynichus telekii Simon, 1890b: 129 (as Phryniscus [sic] telekii); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 37 (as Phrynicus [sic] telekii); Vandel, 1965: 94 (as Phryniscus [sic] telekii) (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1895: 12). Tarantula bacillifera (Gerstaecker): Kraepelin, 1895: 12–13, fig. 10 (in part, see Euphrynichus alluaudi (Simon)); Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 297, figs 1d-g. Phrynichus reniformis (Linnaeus): Strand, 1913: 326 (misidentification). Tarantula telekii (Simon): Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 298, figs 1h-k. Euphrynichus bacillifer (Gerstaecker): Weygoldt, 1995a: 81; Werder, 1997: 37–38, figs 1–2; Huber, 1998: 12; Weygoldt, 1998b: 267–272, figs 30–41; Weygoldt, 1998c 48–53, figs 108–115, 117; Weygoldt, 1999c: figs 34–35; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 37, 148–149, 200, 292; Weygoldt, 2000b: 343–344, 346.
Phrynichus Karsch, 1879a: 197; Simon, 1892a: 50 (as Phryniscus [sic]); Kraepelin, 1899: 236–237; Pocock, 1900: 126; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 36; Werner, 1935: 472; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 126; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1975: 142–143; Quintero, 1982: 43; Weygoldt, 1998c: 4–5; Weygoldt, 2000a: 37. Myodalis Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 298 (synonymised by Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1975: 143). Type species: of Phrynichus: Phalangium reniforme Linnaeus, 1758, by original designation. of Myodalis: Phrynus scaber Gervais, 1844, by original designation. Distribution: Africa and Asia.
Phrynichus brevispinatus Weygoldt Phrynichus scaber longespina (Simon): Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1975: 151–153, fig. 3 (misidentification). Phrynichus brevispinatus Weygoldt, 1998c: 17–18, figs 35–38; Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 292; Weygoldt, 2000b: 343, 346. Type locality: Genale, Shabeellaha Hoose, Somalia. Distribution: Eritrea, Somalia.
Phrynichus ceylonicus (C.L. Koch) Phrynus ceylonicus C.L. Koch, 1843: 35–36, fig. 776; C.L. Koch, 1850: 80 (as Phrynus ceylanicus [sic]); Butler, 1873: 119; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 138. Phrynichus ceylonicus (C.L. Koch): Karsch, 1879b: 548 (as Phrynichus ceylanicus [sic]); Gravely, 1915a: 449–450, fig. 14; Buxton, 1917: 3 (as Phrynicus [sic] ceylonicus); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 36 (as Phrynicus [sic] ceylonicus); Werner, 1935: 472, fig. 179; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 156, 157, 158; Weygoldt, 1998c: 19–22, figs 1–2, 39–44, 61; Weygoldt, 1999c: figs 30–33; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 70, 199, 203, 247–248, 292; Weygoldt, 2000b: fig. 10. Tarantula reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1895: 10 (in part). Phrynichus reniformis (Linnaeus): Lönnberg, 1898: 88–89 (in part); Kraepelin, 1899: 223 (in part). Phrynichus pusillus var. gracillibrachiatus Gravely, 1911c: 140 (synonymised by Weygoldt, 1998c: 22). Phrynichus ceylonicus var. gracillibrachiatus Gravely: Gravely, 1915a: 450–452; Gravely, 1915b: 527. Phrynichus ceylonicus ceylonicus (C.L. Koch): Gravely, 1915b: 526, fig. 28. Phrynichus ceylonicus gracilibrachiatus Gravely: Mello-Leitão, 1931: 36 (as Phrynicus [sic] ceylonicus gracilibrachiatus [sic]).
Type localities: of Phrynus bacillifer: Zanzibar Island (as “Insel Sansibar”), Tanzania. of Phrynichus telekii: Lake Tanganyika. Distribution: Angola, Democratic Republic of Congo, Kenya, Madagascar, Malawi, Tanzania, Zimbabwe.
15
Order Amblypygi
Phrynichus cf. ceylonicus (C.L. Koch): Weygoldt, 1995a: 77–78, figs 3, 6, 9, 11, 13, 15; Weygoldt, 1995b: 6–7, unnumbered fig.; Weygoldt and Hoffmann, 1995: 5–7, figs 5–10, 21–24, 30.
1969a: 86; Weygoldt, 1998c: 22–29, figs 45–60, 62; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 11, 292; Weygoldt, 2000b: 343, 346, figs 8–9. Phrynichus bacillifer (Gerstaecker): Lawrence, 1969a: 81, 86 (misidentification, in part). Myodalis scabra (Gervais): Lawrence, 1969a: 81, 86 (misidentification, in part).
Type localities: of Phrynus ceylonicus: Sri Lanka (as Ceylon). of Phrynichus ceylonicus gracillibrachiatus: Sri Lanka. Distribution: Sri Lanka.
Type locality: 25 miles E. of Kribi, Sud, Cameroun. Distribution: Cameroun, Congo, Kenya, Ruanda, Tanzania.
Phrynichus deflersi Simon Phrynichus deflersi Simon, 1887b: 454 (as Phryniscus [sic] deflersi); Simon, 1890a: 122; Simon, 1897a: 96 (as Phryniscus [sic] deflersi); Gravely, 1915a: 455; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 36 (as Phrynicus [sic] deflersi); Werner, 1935: 472; Weygoldt, 1998c: 6–9, figs 3–11, 34; Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 292; Weygoldt, 2000b: 343, 346. Tarantula reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1895: 10 (in part); Lönnberg, 1898: 88–89 (in part). Phrynichus reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1899: 237 (in part). Phrynichus reniformis deflersi Simon: Kraepelin, 1901a: 264. Myodalis deflersi (Simon): Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 298, figs 2f-i. Myodalis jayakari (Pocock): Whittick, 1941: 45–48, figs 1–7 (misidentification, in part, see Phrynichus gaucheri Weygoldt and Phrynichus jayakari Pocock); Fage, 1954: 180, fig. 1 (misidentification, in part); Lawrence, 1969a: 86 (misidentification, in part). Myodalis scabra deflersi (Simon): Fage, 1954: 180. Phrynichus scabra deflersi (Simon): Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1975: 160–161. Phrynichus jayakari (Pocock): Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1975: 143–150, figs 1–2 (in part).
Phrynichus gaucheri Weygoldt Myodalis jayakari (Pocock): Whittick, 1941: 45–48, figs 1–7 (misidentification, see also Phrynichus deflersi Simon and Phrynichus jayakari Pocock). Phrynichus jayakari Pocock: Weygoldt, 1995a: fig. 12 (misidentification, in part). Phrynichus gaucheri Weygoldt, 1998c: 9–10, figs 12–15, 34. Type locality: Khotib, Sadig Island, Farasan al Kabir Islands, Jizan, Saudi Arabia. Distribution: Saudi Arabia.
Phrynichus jayakari Pocock Phrynichus jayakari Pocock, 1894c: 294–295, plate 8 fig. 3; Pocock, 1895: 296; Gravely, 1915a: 455 (as Phrynichus jayakeri [sic]); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 36; Werner, 1935: 472 (as Phrynichus jayakeri [sic]); Delle Cave, 1975a: 176–183, figs 12–21; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1975: 143–150, figs 1–2 (in part, see Phrynichus deflersi Simon and Phrynichus spinitarsus Weygoldt); Delle Cave, 1989: 93–94; Weygoldt, 1995a: fig. 12 (misidentification, in part, see Phrynichus gaucheri Weygoldt); Weygoldt, 1998c: 11–13, figs 16–25, 34. Tarantula reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1895: 10 (in part, see also Phrynichus deflersi Simon); Lönnberg, 1898: 88–89 (in part, see also Phrynichus deflersi Simon). Phrynichus reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1899: 223 (in part). Myodalis jayakari (Pocock): Whittick, 1941: 45–48, figs 1–7 (in part, see Phrynichus deflersi Simon and Phrynichus gaucheri Weygoldt); Fage, 1951: 12; Fage, 1954: 180, fig. 1 (in part, see Phrynichus deflersi Simon); Lawrence, 1969a: 86 (in part, see Phrynichus deflersi Simon). Not Myodalis jayakari (Pocock): Sertoria, 1957: 89–92, figs 1–6, A-B (see Myodalis jayakari (Pocock)).
Type localities: Obock, Obock, Djibouti; and Aden, 'Adana, Yemen. Distribution: Djibouti, Eritrea, Somalia, Yemen. Note: Weygoldt (1998c: 6–7) designated a female lecotype from Masssawa, Eritrea from a jar containing several specimens collected in 1896 and identified by Simon in 1897, and noted that the original specimens from Obock and Aden “are obviously lost”. Therefore, the specimen selected as a lecotype cannot be regarded as one of the original type specimens and I here disregard the lectotype designation and the restriction of the type locality.
Phrynichus exophthalmus Whittick
Type locality: Muscat, Oman. Distribution: Oman, Yemen.
Phrynichus exophthalmus Whittick, 1940: 374–376, figs 1e, 3i-ii, 4e; Fage, 1954: 180, fig. 1; Lawrence,
16
Order Amblypygi
Phrynichus longespina (Simon)
Type locality: west coast (as côte ouest), Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Myodalis scabra longespina Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 299. Phrynichus scaber longespina (Simon): Messana, Chelazzi and Baccetti, 1985: 334; Delle Cave, 1986: 164. Phrynichus cf. scaber (Simon): Delle Cave, 1986: 165. Phrynichus longespina (Simon): Weygoldt, 1998c: 29–31, figs 63–67; Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 292; Weygoldt, 2000b: 343, 346. Not Phrynichus scaber longespina (Simon): Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1975: 151–153, fig. 3 (misidentification).
Phrynichus nigrimanus (C.L. Koch) Phrynus nigrimanus C.L. Koch, 1847: 69–70, fig. 1464; C.L. Koch, 1850: 81; Butler, 1873: 119; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 138. Phrynichus nigrimanus (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1886b: 163 (as Phryniscus [sic] nigrimanus); Karsch, 1891: 303–304; Hansen, 1893: 150, 155, 156, 159, 162, plate II figs 5–8, 11–12, 14, 16; Gravely, 1915a: 453; Gravely, 1915b: 526; Buxton, 1917: 3 (as Phrynicus [sic] nigromanus [sic]); MelloLeitão, 1931: 36 (as Phrynicus [sic] nigrimanus); Werner, 1935: 472, fig. 67a; Weygoldt, 1998c: 31–34, figs 68–76, 85; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 287–288, 292. Tarantula reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1895: 10 (in part). Phrynichus reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1899: 237 (in part). Phrynichus phipsoni Pocock: Pocock, 1900: 127 (misidentification, in part). Phrynichus granulosus Gravely, 1915a: 454; MelloLeitão, 1931: 36 (as Phrynicus [sic] granulosus) (synonymised by Weygoldt, 1998c: 32, 53). Myodalis nigrimanus (C.L. Koch): Fage, 1946a: 75–76.
Type locality: Mugdile Cave, near Bardera, Gedo, Somalia (neotype designated by Weygoldt, 1998c 31). Distribution: Kenya, Somalia.
Phrynichus lunatus (Pallas), nomen dubium Phalangium lunatum Pallas, 1772: 35–37, plate III figs 5–6; Pallas, 1777: 46–48, plate 3 figs 5–6; Fabricius, 1781 549; Fabricius, 1787: 347; Herbst, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797: 71–76, plate III. Tarantula lunata (Pallas): Fabricius, 1793: 433; Lichtenstein, 1796: 219; Leach, 1814: 428; Leach, 1815: 392. Phrynus lunatus (Pallas): Latreille, 1804: 136, plate LXI fig. 1; Latreille, 1806: 128–129; Latreille, 1810: 424 (as Phrynus lunata [sic]); Leach, 1816: 434 (as Phrynus lunata [sic]); Lamarck, 1818: 88; Lamarck, 1838: 118; C.L. Koch, 1840: 4–6, fig. 596; Hoeven, 1842a: 21–22, unnumbered fig.; Gervais, 1844: 3; C.L. Koch, 1850: 81; Meyer, 1872: 190; Butler, 1873: 120, plate 7 fig. 5; Butler, 1879: 314. Phrynichus reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1895: 10; Kraepelin, 1899: 223 (in part). Phrynichus lunatus (Pallas): Pocock, 1900: 126–127, figs 41, 42a-b; Simon, 1905: 162; Gravely, 1910: 43, fig. a; Gravely, 1915a: 449; Millot, 1949b: fig. 347; Weygoldt, 1998c: 53 (designated as nomen nudum).
Type localities: of Phrynus nigrimanus: “Ostindien”. of Phrynichus granulosus: State Forest Tramway, Cochin, Kerala, India; Kavalai, Cochin, Kerala, India; Ponmudi, Tranvancore, Kerala, India. Distribution: India.
Phrynichus orientalis Weygoldt Phrynichus orientalis Weygoldt, 1998c: 34–37, figs 77–86; Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 292. Type locality: Thailand (as Siam). Distribution: Cambodia, Malaysia, Thailand, Vietnam.
Phrynichus phipsoni Pocock Phrynichus phipsoni Pocock, 1894c: 295–296, plate 8 fig. 4; Pocock, 1900: 127, figs 40, 42c (in part; see Phrynichus granulosus Gravely); Gravely, 1915a: 454, fig. 13; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 36 (as Phrynicus [sic] phipsoni); Govindarajan, 1973: 126–131, fig. 1 (as Phrynicus [sic] phipsoni); Tikader, 1973: 263; Tikader, 1987: fig. 31; Bastawade, 1995: 132–135, figs 1–14; Weygoldt, 1998c: 38–41, figs 88–92; Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 292. Tarantula reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1895: 10 (in part).
Type locality: stated to be Surinam, but presumably in error. Distribution: unknown.
Phrynichus madagascariensis Weygoldt Tarantula reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1895: 10 (in part). Phrynichus reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1899: 237 (in part). Phrynichus madagascariensis Weygoldt, 1998c: 13, figs 26–29, 34; Weygoldt, 2000b: 346.
17
Order Amblypygi
Phrynichus reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1899: 237 (in part). Tarantula phipsoni (Pocock): Flower, 1901: 40.
Damon reniformis (Linnaeus): C.L. Koch, 1850: 81. Phrynichus reniformis (Linnaeus): Karsch, 1879a: 197; Karsch, 1891: 302–303; Kraepelin, 1899: 237, figs 85–86 (see also Phrynichus ceylonicus (C.L. Koch), Phrynichus deflersi Simon, Phrynichus jayakari Pocock, Phrynichus madagascariensis Weygoldt, Phrynichus nigrimanus (C.L. Koch), Phrynichus phipsoni Pocock, Phrynichus pusillus Pocock and Phrynichus scaber (Gervais)); Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Börner, 1902c: 214; Werner, 1902: 607; Börner, 1904: 5, text fig. 11, figs 1, 12, 19, 32–35; Arldt, 1908: 441, 444 (p. 441, as Phrynichus renifer [sic]); Kraepelin, 1908: 203, 205, fig. 37; Gravely, 1915a 449; Lampe, 1918: 205; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 36 (as Phrynicus [sic] scaber); Kästner, 1932: figs 14, 61; Werner, 1935: 472, figs 17, 29, 36, 85; Speijer, 1936b: 262; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 126, fig. 36; Weygoldt, 1998c: 53–54 (designated as nomen dubium). Not Tarantula reniformis (Linnaeus): Pocock, 1894a: 404–407 (misidentification, see Phrynus tessellatus (Pocock)). Not Phrynichus reniformis (Linnaeus): Strand, 1913: 326 (misidentification, see Euphrynichus bacillifer (Gerstaecker)).
Type locality: Bombay, Maharashtra, India. Distribution: India.
Phrynichus pusillus Pocock Phrynichus pusillus Pocock, 1894c: 296; Pocock, 1900: 128; Gravely, 1910: 44; Weygoldt, 1998c: 41–42, figs 93–97; Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 292. Tarantula reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1895: 10 (in part). Phrynichus reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1899: 237 (in part). Phrynichus ceylonicus var. pusillus Pocock: Gravely, 1915a: 452; Gravely, 1915b: 526. Phrynichus ceylonicus pusillus Pocock: Mello-Leitão, 1931: 36 (as Phrynicus [sic] ceylonicus pusillus); Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 157. Type locality: Pundaluoya, Central Province, Sri Lanka. Distribution: Sri Lanka.
Phrynichus reniformis (Linnaeus), nomen dubium Phalangium reniforme Linnaeus, 1758: 619; Linnaeus, 1764: 427; Linnaeus, 1767: 1029; Pallas, 1772: 33–35, plate III figs 3–4; Linnaeus, 1774: 417 (not seen); Pallas, 1777: 44–46, plate 3 figs 3–4; Fabricius, 1781: 548–549; Fabricius, 1787: 347; Herbst, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797: 79–82, plate V fig 1. Tarantula reniformis (Linnaeus): Fabricius, 1793: 432–433; Lichtenstein, 1796: 219; Leach, 1814: 428; Pocock, 1894c: 297; Kraepelin, 1895: 10, figs 1, 6 (see also Phrynichus ceylonicus (C.L. Koch), Phrynichus deflersi Simon, Phrynichus jayakari Pocock, Phrynichus madagascariensis Weygoldt, Phrynichus nigrimanus (C.L. Koch), Phrynichus phipsoni Pocock, Phrynichus pusillus Pocock and Phrynichus scaber (Gervais)); Lönnberg, 1897a: 188–189; Lönnberg, 1898: 88–89 (in part, see also Phrynichus ceylonicus (C.L. Koch), Phrynichus deflersi Simon, Phrynichus jayakari Pocock and Phrynichus scaber (Gervais)). Phrynus reniformis (Linnaeus): Lamarck, 1801: 175; Latreille, 1804: 136; Latreille, 1806: 129; Lamarck, 1818: 88; Duméril, 1826: 60; Lamarck, 1838: 118; C.L. Koch, 1840: 12–13, fig. 600; Hoeven, 1842a: 20, unnumbered fig. (misidentification?); Gervais, 1844: 5, plate 23 fig. 1; Woodward, 1872: plate IX fig. 3; Butler, 1873: 118, plate 6 fig. 3; Butler, 1879: 315. Tarantula (Phrynus) reniformis (Linnaeus): GuérinMéneville, 1838: 9, plate 3 fig. 1.
Type locality: America (presumably in error). Distribution: Sri Lanka. Notes: All New World records are here considered to be misidentified. Although having access to the holotype of Phalangium reniforme (lodged in the Zoological Museum of the University of Uppsala), Weygoldt (1998c) ignored the name in favour of P. ceylonicus. Prof. Weygolt has submitted a case to the International Commission for Zoological Nomenclature to suppress the name P. reniforme.
Phrynichus scaber (Gervais) Phrynus scaber Gervais, 1844: 3; Butler, 1873: 120, plate 7 fig. 2; Butler, 1879: 314. Phrynichus scaber (Gervais): Simon, 1887b: 455 (as Phryniscus [sic] scaber); Gravely, 1915a: 454; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 36 (as Phrynicus [sic] scaber); Delle Cave, 1975: 150–151; Benoit, 1979: 458; Weygoldt, 1998c: 42–45, figs 87, 98–102; Bowler, Bullock, Cadbury, Gerlach, Hunter, 1999: 49; Weygoldt, 1999b: 49, 56–58, 60, 62, figs 14–24; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 71, 192–197, 249–253, 292; Harvey, 2001: 691. Tarantula reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1895: 10 (in part); Lönnberg, 1898: 88–89 (in part). Phrynichus reniformis (Linnaeus): Kraepelin, 1899: 237 (in part).
18
Order Amblypygi
Tarantula scaber (Gervais): Hirst, 1913: 34. Myodalis scabra (Gervais): Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 298–299, figs 2d-e; Fage, 1951: 11–12, fig. 2; Fage, 1954: 180, fig. 1; Lawrence, 1969a: 81, 86 (in part, see Phrynichus exophthalmus Whittick). Phrynichus cf. scaber (Gervais): Messana, Chelazzi and Baccetti, 1985: 334.
Trichodamon pusillus Mello-Leitão, 1936: 300–302, figs 4–6 (synonymised by Mello-Leitão, 1940a: 131). Type localities: of Trichodamon princeps: Nova Roma, Goiás, Brazil. of Trichodamon pusillus: Canna Brava, Goiás, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Goiás).
Type locality: Mahé Island, Seychelles (neotype designated by Weygoldt, 1998c: 43). Distribution: Mauritius, Seychelles.
Phrynichidae, subfamily uncertain
Phrynichus spinitarsus Weygoldt Myodalis jayakari (Pocock): Sertoria, 1957: 89–92, figs 1–6, A-B (misidentification). Phrynichus jayakari Pocock: Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1975: 143–150, figs 1–2 (in part). Phrynichus spinitarsus Weygoldt, 1998c: 14–16, figs 30–34; Weygoldt, 2000b: 343, 346.
Genus Xerophrynus Weygoldt Afrophrynus Lawrence, 1967b: 17 (nomen nudum). Xerophrynus Weygoldt, 1996b: 118; Weygoldt, 2000a: 28. Type species: Hemiphrynus machadoi Fage, 1951, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Type locality: Galgalo, Migiurtinia, Bari, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Xerophrynus machadoi (Fage) Hemiphrynus machadoi Fage, 1951: 13–16, figs 5, 5a-b; Fage, 1954: 181; Lawrence, 1968: 6–7, figs 2c-d; Lawrence, 1969a: 86; Lawrence, 1969b: 130. “Afrophrynus” machadoi (Fage): Lawrence, 1967b: 16–17, figs 6d-e, 8b. Phrynus machadoi (Fage): Quintero, 1983a: 41–42. Xerophrynus machadoi (Fage): Weygoldt, 1996b: 118–122, figs 1–14; Weygoldt, 2000a: 28, figs 28–29, 51–53, 139; Weygoldt, 2000b: 341, 346, fig. 6.
Genus Trichodamon Mello-Leitão Trichodamon Mello-Leitão, 1935: 183; MelloLeitão, 1936: 297–298; Fage, 1939a: 110–111; Mello-Leitão, 1940a: 131–132; Quintero, 1976: 225; Weygoldt, 2000a: 31. Type species: Trichodamon princeps Mello-Leitão, 1935, by original designation. Distribution: Brazil.
Trichodamon froesi Mello-Leitão Trichodamon froesi Mello-Leitão, 1940a: 133–135, figs 3, 4, 7, 8; Quintero, 1976: 225–227, figs 1–3, 5–15; Weygoldt, 1977a: 278–283, figs 4a-i, 5a-c, 6a-b; Weygoldt, 1977: 287–296, figs 1–7; Gnaspini and Trajano, 1994: 554; Weygoldt, 1994: 242, 243, fig. 1; Pinto-da-Rocha, 1995: 79; Weygoldt, 1996a: figs 17–19; Weygoldt, 1996b: figs 25, 31; Weygoldt, 1999c: 112, figs 36–40; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 22, 33–35, 68–69, 150–151, 257–261. Trichodamon cfr. froesi Mello-Leitão: Pinto-daRocha, 1995: 79.
Type locality: “Au bord de la route Moçâmedes-Sá da Bandeira, à 58 km de Moça¸medes”, Moçâmedes, Angola. Distribution: Angola, Namibia.
Family PHRYNIDAE Blanchard Tarantulidae Leach, 1814: 428 (as Tarantulides); Leach, 1815: 391 (as Tarantulides); Leach, 1816: 434 (as Tarantulideae); Leach, 1817: 46 (as Tarantulidea); Girard, 1854: 236; Karsch, 1879a: 189–197; Simon, 1892a: 45–46; Kraepelin, 1899: 235; Börner, 1904: 150; Fric, 1904: 62; Warburton, 1909: 312–313; Comstock, 1913: 19–21; Moles, 1921: 11; Kästner, 1932: 74; Pratt, 1935: 476; Werner, 1935: 462; Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 294; Fage, 1951: 10; Dubinin, 1962: 437; Kaestner, 1968: 126; Levi, 1982: 77; Tikader, 1987: 42. Phrynidae Blanchard, 1852: 168–170 (as Phryneidae [sic]); Wood, 1863b: 375; Gerstaecker, 1863:
Type locality: Mangabeira Caves, Bahia, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Bahia, Minas Gerias).
Trichodamon princeps Mello-Leitão Trichodamon princeps Mello-Leitão, 1935: 184, figs 1–3; Mello-Leitão, 1936: 298–300, figs 1–3; Mello-Leitão, 1940a: figs 1, 2, 5, 6; Kästner, 1940: fig. 86; Quintero, 1976: 225–227, figs 12–15; Pinto-da-Rocha, 1995: 80.
19
Order Amblypygi
331; Thorell, 1883: 35 (as Phrynoidae [sic]); Thorell, 1889: 529–530 (as Phrynoidae [sic]); Hansen, 1893: 149; Pocock, 1902c: 49; Pocock, 1902d: 161; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 39 (as Phrynidas [sic]); Quintero, 1981: 123–124; Quintero, 1986: 204; Weygoldt, 1996a: 200; Armas and Maes, 2000: 40; Armas and Pérez, 2001: 49. Admetidae Pocock: Pocock, 1899a: 219. Electrophrynidae Petrunkevitch, 1971: 40.
1972d: figs 9a-b, 10; Weygoldt, 1974a: 175–190, figs 9–10, 12, 13, 16, 18; Beck, Foelix, Gödecke and Kaiser, 1977: 261–274, fig. 13; Foelix and Hauser, 1979: 303–305; Foelix and Troyer, 1980: 518; Weygoldt, 1994: 242, 245; Höfer and Beck, 1995: 397, fig. 5 (as Heterophrynus batesi); Weygoldt, 1995b: 7 (as Heterophrynus batasii [sic]); Proctor, 1998: 160–161; Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 98. Heterophrynus pumilio (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1895: 39 (in part).
Subfamily HETEROPHRYNINAE Pocock
Type locality: “Upper Amazons”, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Amazonas, Pará), Colombia, Ecuador.
Heterophryninae Pocock, 1902c: 49, 57; Pocock, 1902d: 161; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 46 (as Heterophryninas [sic]); Werner, 1935: 473; Quintero, 1980a: 343–344 (as Heterophrininae [sic]).
Heterophrynus brevimanus Mello-Leitão Heterophrynus brevimanus Mello-Leitão, 1931: 48, fig. 20. Admetus brevimanus (Mello-Leitão): Caporiacco, 1948: 615.
Genus Heterophrynus Pocock Heterophrynus Pocock, 1894b: 527; Kraepelin, 1895: 36–38; Pocock, 1902c: 57; Pocock, 1903: 220; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 46; Weygoldt, 2000a: 25–26.
Type locality: Pará, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Pará).
Type species: Phrynus cheiracanthus Gervais, 1842, by original designation. Distribution: South America.
Phrynus cheiracanthus Gervais: Butler, 1873: 117, plate 6 fig. 1 (misidentification, in part). Heterophrynus cervinus Pocock, 1894c: 288–289, plate 8 fig. 1; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 49; Werner, 1935: fig. 181b (as Heterophrynus carvinus [sic]); Weygoldt, 1972d: fig. 10; Weygoldt, 1974a: fig. 7; Amado and Morales, 1986a: 32–40, figs 2, 5–6, 8, 10; Amado and Morales, 1986b: 24–34, figs 2, 4; Morales and Amado, 1986: 68–78, fig. 2; Weygoldt, 1994: 245. Heterophrynus pumilio (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1895: 39 (in part). Admetus pumilio (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899: 245–246 (in part). Admetus cervinus (Pocock): Werner, 1935: 474.
Heterophrynus cervinus Pocock
Heterophrynus alces Pocock Heterophrynus alces Pocock, 1902d: 163–164; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 47; Weygoldt, 1972d: fig. 10; Weygoldt, 1974a: fig. 5; Weygoldt, 1977a: 275–276, figs 2a-c, 3b; Weygoldt, 1977c: 363–369, fig. 1; Hammen, 1986a: 4, figs 2c-d, 4c, 7e-f, 11b-c, 19a-e; Quintero, 1986: 211; Hammen, 1989: 484, figs 3c-d, 256c, 257e-f, 259b-c, 262a-e; Weygoldt, 1994: fig. 2a. Admetus alces (Pocock): Caporiacco, 1948: 615. Type locality: Upper Surinam River, Surinam. Distribution: Brazil (Amapá), Guyana, Surinam.
Type locality: Colombia (as New Granada). Distribution: Colombia, Ecuador.
Heterophrynus armiger Pocock
Heterophrynus cheiracanthus (Gervais)
Heterophrynus armiger Pocock, 1902d: 162–163; Pocock, 1903: 220; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 47; Weygoldt, 1972d: fig. 10; Weygoldt, 1974a: figs 1, 4.
Phrynus cheiracanthus Gervais, 1842: 76; Gervais, 1844: 3–4; Butler, 1873: 117, plate 6 fig. 1 (in part; see Heterophrynus cervinus Pocock); Butler, 1879: 315. Heterophrynus cheiracanthus (Gervais): Pocock, 1894b: 527 (as Heterophrynus chiracanthus [sic]); Pocock, 1894c: 287 (as Heterophrynus chiracanthus [sic]); Pocock, 1902c: 58, plate 12 figs 1, 1a (as Heterophrynus chiracanthus [sic]); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 49 (as Heterophrynus chiracanthus [sic]); Weygoldt, 1972d: fig. 10; Weygoldt, 1994: 245.
Type locality: Pambelar, Ecuador. Distribution: Ecuador.
Heterophrynus batesii (Butler) Phrynus batesii Butler, 1873: 120–122, plate 6 figs 8–9; Butler, 1879: 315. Heterophrynus batesii (Butler): Pocock, 1894c: 287; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 47–48, fig. 19; Weygoldt,
20
Order Amblypygi
Heterophrynus pumilio (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1895: 39 (in part). Admetus pumilio (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899: 245–246 (in part). Admetus cheiracanthus (Gervais): Werner, 1935: 474.
161; Weygoldt, 1999c: figs 16–18; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 10, 48–49, 218–220, 262, 267. Heterophrynus pumilio (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1895: 39 (in part). Admetus pumilio (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899: 245–246 (in part). Admetus longicornis (Butler): Werner, 1935: 474.
Type locality: Georgetown (as Démérara), Demerara-Mahaica, Guyana. Distribution: Guyana, Venezuela.
Type locality: Belém (as Pará), Pará, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Amapá, Amazonas, Distrito Fédéral, Pará), French Guiana.
Heterophrynus elaphus Pocock Heterophrynus elaphus Pocock, 1903: 220–222; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 49; Mello-Leitão and Feio, 1949: 318; Roewer, 1952a: 37; Roewer, 1956: 430; Roewer, 1957: 68; Weygoldt, 1972d: fig. 10; Weygoldt, 1974a: figs 2, 6; Igelmund and Wendler, 1985: 287; Igelmund, 1987: 75–88, figs 1–6; Igelmund and Wendler, 1991a: 63–73, figs 1–10; Igelmund and Wendler, 1991b: 75–82, figs 1–6; Selden, Shear and Bonamo, 1991: figs 2, 6; Weygoldt, 1994: 245; Weygoldt, 1996a: figs 9, 29, 33; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 20, 25, 32, 79–87.
Type locality: São Gabriel, E. do Amazonas, Pará, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Pará).
Type locality: Marcapata Valley, Cusco, Peru. Distribution: Peru.
Type locality: Villavicencio, Meta, Colombia. Distribution: Colombia.
Heterophrynus longimanus Piza Heterophrynus longimanus Piza, 1938: 91–92, unnumbered fig.
Heterophrynus nicefori Amado and Morales Heterophrynus nicefori Amado and Morales, 1986a: 33–40, figs 1–4, 7, 9; Weygoldt, 1994: 245.
Heterophrynus gorgo (Wood)
Heterophrynus pumilio (C.L. Koch), nomen dubium
Phrynus gorgo Wood, 1869: 440–441, plate 24 fig. 1; Butler, 1873: 117–118; Butler, 1879: 315; Cokendolpher and Peek, 1991: 94. Heterophrynus gorgo (Wood): Pocock, 1894c: 286; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 49. Heterophrynus pumilio (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1895: 39 (in part). Admetus pumilio (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899: 245–246 (in part).
Phrynus pumilio C.L. Koch, 1840: 15–16, fig. 602; Butler, 1873: 118 (effectively designated as nomen dubium by Weygoldt, 1974a: 176). Admetus pumilio (C.L. Koch): C.L. Koch, 1850: 81; Kraepelin, 1899: 245–246, fig. 90; Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Börner, 1904: 5; Kraepelin, 1912: 28; Werner, 1935: 474, figs 149–155, 181a; Beck, 1968a: 73, figs 2, 4; Beck and Pabst, 1969: 178–184, figs 2–3; Besch, 1969: 730; Schaller, 1971: 425 (as Ademetus [sic] pumilio); Beck, 1972: 66–101, figs 2, 5–17; Weygoldt, 1972b: 40–43, figs 11, 12a-c; Beck and Görke, 1974: 173–185, figs 2, 4–6; Foelix, 1975: 146–148, figs 1a-e; Foelix, Chu-Wang and Beck, 1975: ? (not seen); Barth and Stagl, 1976: 3, 4, figs 1, 5a, 5b; Tripepi and Saita, 1985: 111–119, figs 1–18 (as Admetus pomilio [sic]). Heterophrynus pumilio (C.L. Koch): Pocock, 1894c: 286; Kraepelin, 1895: 38–40, figs 17, 22, 24. Not Admetus pumilio (C.L. Koch): Stockton, 1976: 61–64, figs 5–7 (misidentification, true identity unknown).
Type locality: Peru. Distribution: Peru.
Heterophrynus longicornis (Butler) Phrynus longicornis Butler, 1873: 123–124, plate 7 figs 6–7; Butler, 1879: 315. Heterophrynus longicornis (Butler): Pocock, 1894c: 287; Pocock, 1897: 359; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 49–50, fig. 21; Weygoldt, 1972d: figs 9a-b, 10, 11, 14a-f, 15–16; Weygoldt, 1974a: 175–190, figs 3, 8, 10–11, 14–15, 17a-c; Beck, Foelix, Gödecke and Kaiser, 1977: 261–274, figs 1–13; Weygoldt, 1977c: 363–369, fig. 1; Foelix and Hauser, 1979: 303–305; Lourenço and Heurtault, 1979: 49–50, figs 1–5; Foelix and Troyer, 1980: 518; Weygoldt, 1984: figs 1, 2a-c, 4; Barnes, 1987: fig. 13–38; Brusca and Brusca, 1990: fig. 4d; Ruppert and Barnes, 1994: fig. 13–34; Weygoldt, 1994: 242, 243, fig. 2b; Weygoldt, 1995b: 7; Weygoldt, 1996a: fig. 6; Kok, 1998: 41; Proctor, 1998: 160,
Type locality: Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Pará).
Heterophrynus seriatus Mello-Leitão Heterophrynus 169–170.
21
seriatus
Mello-Leitão,
1940b:
Order Amblypygi
Type locality: Goías, Goías, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Goías).
fig. 28; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31; Weygoldt, 2000a: 26, fig. 143. Acanthophrynus spinifrons (Pocock): Pocock, 1902c: 57; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 46, fig. 18; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72.
Heterophrynus vesanicus Mello-Leitão Heterophrynus vesanicus 50–51, fig. 22.
Mello-Leitão,
1931:
Type localities: of Phrynus coronatus: California, U.S.A. of Phrynopsis spinifrons: Ciudad, Durango, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, California).
Type locality: Mato Grosso, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Mato Grosso).
Subfamily PHRYNINAE Blanchard † Genus Electrophrynus Petrunkevitch
Tarantulinae Karsch: Simon, 1892a: 50; Pocock, 1894c: 273–275; Kraepelin, 1895: 8; Kraepelin, 1899: 240; Börner, 1904: 151; Kästner, 1932: 74. Phryninae Blanchard: Pocock, 1902c: 49; Pocock, 1902d: 161; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 39 (as Phryninas [sic]); Quintero, 1980a: 344 (as Phrininae [sic]). Neophryninae Kraepelin, 1895: 20. Admetinae Pocock, 1897: 358.
Electrophrynus Petrunkevitch, 1971: 40; Quintero, 1983a: 48. Type species: Electrophrynus mirus Petrunkevitch, 1971, by original designation. Distribution: Mexico (Late Oligocene-Early Miocene).
† Electrophrynus mirus Petrunkevitch Electrophrynus mirus Petrunkevitch, 1971: 40–43, figs 97–106.
Genus Acanthophrynus Kraepelin Phrynopsis Pocock, 1894c: 286 [junior homonym of Phrynopsis Fitzinger, 1843 (Reptilia) and Phrynopsis Pfeffer, 1893 (Amphibia)]; Kraepelin, 1895: 21. Acanthophrynus Kraepelin, 1899: 241 [replacement name for Phrynopsis Pocock, 1844c]; Pocock, 1902c: 56–57; Comstock, 1913: 20; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 45; Pratt, 1935: 476; Werner, 1935: 475; Quintero, 1980a: 341; Weygoldt, 2000a: 26.
Type locality: near Simojovel, Chiapas, Mexico (Late Oligocene-Early Miocene). Distribution: Mexico (Late Oligocene-Early Miocene).
Genus Paraphrynus Moreno Hemiphrynus Pocock, 1902d: 161 [junior homonym of Hemiphrynus Horn, 1889 (Insecta: Coleoptera)]; Pocock, 1902c: 53; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 44. Paraphrynus Moreno, 1940: 167–168 [replacement name for Hemiphrynus Pocock, 1902d]; Mullinex, 1975: 5–7; Armas and Maes, 2000: 41; Weygoldt, 2000a: 27–28; Cokendolpher and Sissom, 2001: 19.
Type species: Phrynopsis spinifrons Pocock, 1894c, by original designation (see Pocock, 1894c: 275). Distribution: Mexico and south-western U.S.A.
Acanthophrynus coronatus (Butler) Phrynus coronatus Butler, 1873: 124–125, plate 7 figs 8–9; Butler, 1879: 315. Phrynopsis coronatus (Butler): Pocock, 1894c: 286; Kraepelin, 1895: 21–23, figs 11, 13–14, 18, 23. Phrynopsis spinifrons Pocock, 1894c: 286 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1895: 21). Admetus coronatus (Butler): Banks, 1898: 289. Acanthophrynus coronatus (Butler): Kraepelin, 1899: 241; Banks, 1900: 423; Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Börner, 1904: 5; Comstock, 1913: 20; Moles, 1921: 11; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 45; Pratt, 1935: 476; Werner, 1935: 475, fig. 183; Kaestner, 1968: 122, 126; Besch, 1969: 730; Shear, 1970: 181–183, figs 1–6; Quintero, 1980a: 341–343, figs 1–20; Coddington, Larcher and Cokendolpher, 1990: 11; Weygoldt, 1994: 241; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72; Weygoldt, 1996a:
Type species: Tarantula laevifrons Pocock, 1894c, by original designation. Distribution: southern U.S.A. to northern South America.
Paraphrynus aztecus (Pocock) Tarantula azteca Pocock, 1894c: 280–281, plate 7 fig. 2. Neophrynus fuscimanus (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1895: 25 (in part). Tarantula fuscimana (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899: 243 (in part). Hemiphrynus aztecus (Pocock): Pocock, 1902c: 54, plate 11 figs 2, 2a-b; Franganillo, 1931: 49 (probable misidentification); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 45;
22
Order Amblypygi
Franganillo, 1936: 152; Caporiacco, 1938: 255; Millot, 1949b: fig. 319b (as Hemiphrynus atzecas [sic]). Paraphrynus aztecus (Pocock): Mullinex, 1975: 34–37, figs 33a-c, 34a-h, 39 (as Paraphrynus azteca [sic]); Reddell, 1981: fig. 24 (as Paraphrynus azteca [sic]); Quintero, 1983b: 99–100, figs 1–2 (as Paraphrynus azteca [sic]); Weygoldt, 1994: 244 (as Paraphrynus azteca [sic]); Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29 (as Paraphrynus azteca [sic]); Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72 (as Paraphrynus azteca [sic]); Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31 (as Paraphrynus azteca [sic]); Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 3.
1997: 31; Armas, 2000a: 138; Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 293–294. Type locality: Laguna de Ariguanabo, Ciudad de La Habana, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Paraphrynus emaciatus Mullinex Paraphrynus emaciatus Mullinex, 1975: 16–18, figs 13–14, 15a-h; Quintero, 1979b: 16–19, figs 1–2; Reddell, 1981: fig. 24; Weygoldt, 1994: 244; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31; Harvey, Shear and Hoch, 2000: fig. 4.2d. Paraphrynus leptus Mullinex, 1975: 18–20, figs 16ab, 17a-g (synonymised by Quintero, 1979b: 17); Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31.
Type locality: Tuxtla, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Type localities: of Paraphrynus emaciatus: Cemetary Cave, Lanquin, Alta Verapaz, Guatemala. of Paraphrynus leptus: Yecopan, Guatemala. Distribution: Guatemala.
Paraphrynus baeops Mullinex Paraphrynus baeops Mullinex, 1975: 28–29, figs 27, 28a-i; Reddell, 1981: 130, fig. 25; Weygoldt, 1994: 242, 244; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31.
Paraphrynus grubbsi Cokendolpher and Sissom
Type locality: Sotano de Vasquez, 10 km SE. of Ocampo, Tamaulipas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Paraphrynus grubbsi Cokendolpher and Sissom, 2001: 19–22, figs 1–10. Type locality: Huautla de Jiménez, Nitaz Lajao, Oaxaca, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Paraphrynus chacmool (Rowland) Tarantula chacmool Rowland, 1973: 123–126, figs 1, 3, 5, 7, 9, 11, 13, 15, 17. Paraphrynus chacmool (Rowland): Mullinex, 1975: 43; Reddell, 1981: 130–131, fig. 25; Weygoldt, 1994: 244 (as Paraphrynus chacmol [sic]); Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31; Armas, 2000c: 57.
Paraphrynus intermedius (Franganillo), nomen dubium Hemiphrynus intermedius Franganillo, 1926: 67; Franganillo, 1936: 152. Paraphrynus intermedius (Franganillo): Mullinex, 1975: 37; Quintero, 1983a: 40 (designated as nomen dubium).
Type locality: Actún Kaua, Yucatán, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Type locality: Habana, Ciudad de La Habana, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Paraphrynus chiztun (Rowland) Tarantula chiztun Rowland, 1973: 126–128, figs 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, 14, 16, 18. Paraphrynus chiztun (Rowland): Mullinex, 1975: 43; Reddell, 1981: 131–132, fig. 25; Weygoldt, 1994: 244; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31.
Paraphrynus laevifrons (Pocock) Tarantula laevifrons Pocock, 1894c: 279–280, plate 7 figs 1, 1a. Neophrynus fuscimanus (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1895: 25 (in part). Tarantula fuscimana (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899: 243 (in part). Hemiphrynus laevifrons (Pocock): Pocock, 1902c: 55–56, plate 11 figs 4, 4a; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 45. Paraphrynus laevifrons (Pocock): Roewer, 1954: 60–61; Torres and Heatwole, 1967: 546–557, fig. 1; Mullinex, 1975: 20–23, figs 18, 19a-g, 20a-e; Quintero, 1975: 161, fig. 1; Quintero, 1979a: 5–11, figs 1, plate 1–6; Homann, 1985: 70; Maes, Palacios Vargas and Jimenez, 1989: 5; Weygoldt,
Type locality: Las Grutas de Coconá, Teapa, Tabasco, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Paraphrynus cubensis Quintero Paraphrynus mexicanus (Bilimek): Mullinex, 1975: 30–32 (in part). Paraphrynus cubensis Quintero, 1983a: 10–11, figs 2a, 3a-b, 4d-e, 5b, 12a; Armas, 1984: 3; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 4; Ávila Calvo and Armas,
23
Order Amblypygi
1994: 244; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31; Armas and Maes, 2000: 41, figs 1a-e, 4.
of Phrynus cacahuamilpensis: Cuevas Cacahuamilpa, Guerrero, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona).
Type locality: west coast of America (probably Ecuador or Colombia). Distribution: Colombia, Costa Rica, El Salvador, Nicaragua, Panama.
Paraphrynus pococki Mullinex Paraphrynus pococki Mullinex, 1975: 32–34, figs 30a-b, 31a-c, 32a-i; Reddell, 1981: fig. 24; Weygoldt, 1994: 244; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31.
Paraphrynus laevifrons subspinosus (Franganillo), nomen dubium Hemiphrynus laevifrons subspinosus Franganillo, 1936: 153. Paraphrynus laevifrons subspinosus (Franganillo): Quintero, 1983a: 41 (designated as nomen dubium).
Type locality: Cueva de la Florida, 10 miles SW. of Mante, Tamaulipas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Paraphrynus raptator (Pocock)
Type locality: Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Hemiphrynus raptator Pocock, 1902c: 54, plate 11 figs 3, 3a-g; Franganillo, 1926: 67; Franganillo, 1936: 153. Tarantula fuscimana (C.L. Koch): Muma, 1967: 23, fig. 17 (misidentification). Paraphrynus raptator (Pocock): Mullinex, 1975: 10–12, figs 7, 8a-h; Reddell, 1981: fig. 24; Quintero, 1983a: 11–12, figs 2b, 12a; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 5; Weygoldt, 1994: 244; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29 (as Paraphrynus raptator [sic]); Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31; Armas, 2000c: 57–58, figs 3a-d (figure 3 incorrectly transposed with figure 1).
Paraphrynus macrops (Pocock) Tarantula macrops Pocock, 1894c: 281–282, plate 7 figs 3, 3a. Neophrynus fuscimanus (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1895: 25 (in part). Tarantula fuscimana (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899: 243 (in part). Hemiphrynus macrops (Pocock): Pocock, 1902c: 53; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 45. Paraphrynus macrops (Pocock): Mullinex, 1975: 12–13, figs 9, 10a-g.
Type locality: Teapa, Tabasco, Mexico. Distribution: Cuba, Honduras, Mexico, U.S.A. (Florida).
Type locality: South America. Distribution: South America.
Paraphrynus mexicanus (Bilimek)
Paraphrynus reddelli Mullinex
Phrynus mexicanus Bilimek, 1867: 905–906. Phrynus cacahuamilpensis Herrera, 1892: 219, plate 3 figs 1–6 (synonymised by Garcia Acosta, 1977: 30). Neophrynus fuscimanus (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1895: 25 (in part). Tarantula fuscimana (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899: 243 (in part). Paraphrynus mexicanus (Bilimek): Mullinex, 1975: 30–32, figs 29a-i (in part; see Paraphrynus cubensis Quintero); Palacios-Vargas, 1981: 64 (as Paraphrinus [sic] mexicanus); Reddell, 1981: fig. 24; Palacios-Vargas, 1983: 56; Palacios-Vargas and Morales-Malacara, 1983: 166; Palacios-Vargas, Vasquez and Morales-Malacara, 1985: 139; Weygoldt, 1994: 244; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72; Wismann, 1996: 65–68 (as Paraphrynus neomexicanus [sic]); Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31; Wismann, 1997: 93–95 (as Paraphrynus neomexicanus [sic]).
Paraphrynus reddelli Mullinex, 1979: 267–269, figs 1–7; Reddell, 1981: 132, fig. 25; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31. Type locality: Actún Loltún, 7 km SSW. of Oxkutzcab, Yucatán, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Paraphrynus robustus (Franganillo) Hemiphrynus robustus Franganillo, 1931: 120; Franganillo, 1934: 166; Franganillo, 1936: 151–152 (as Hemiphrynus rubustus); Armas, 1984: 3. Hemiphrynus nudus Franganillo, 1931: 285 (synonymised by Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 295). Paraphrynus astes Mullinex, 1975: 23–24, figs 21, 22a-i; Weygoldt, 1994: 244 (synonymised by Quintero, 1983a: 12). Paraphrynus robustus (Franganillo): Quintero, 1983a: 12–16, figs 2c, 3c-e, 4a-c, 5b, 12a; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 5; Weygoldt, 1994: 244, 245;
Type locality: of Phrynus mexicanus: Cuevas Cacahuamilpa, Guerrero, Mexico.
24
Order Amblypygi
Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31; Armas, 2000a: 137, 138; Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 294–295.
Leach, 1815: 392; Karsch, 1879a: 197; Simon, 1892a: 51–52; Kraepelin, 1895: 9; Kraepelin, 1899: 241–242; Comstock, 1913: 20; Pratt, 1935: 476; Werner, 1935: 474; Simon, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 295–297. Phrynus Lamarck, 1801: 175; Latreille, 1802: 48; Latreille, 1804: 133–135; Latreille, 1806: 128; Latreille, 1810: 119; Lamarck, 1818: 87; Latreille, 1825: 113–114; Duméril, 1826: 59–60; Lamarck, 1838: 117–118; Gervais, 1844: 2; C.L. Koch, 1850: 80; Gerstaecker, 1863: 331; Wood, 1863b: 375; Pocock, 1902c: 48; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 39–40; Quintero, 1981: 124–126; Quintero, 1982: 40–44; Armas and Maes, 2000: 42; Weygoldt, 2000a: 26; Armas and Pérez, 2001: 49. Admetus C.L. Koch, 1850: 81; Simon, 1892a: 51; Pocock, 1897: 358; Kraepelin, 1899: 245; Werner, 1935 474 (synonymised by Pocock, 1894b: 529). Neophrynus Kraepelin, 1895: 23–24 (synonymised with Admetus by Pocock, 1897: 358, and with Phrynus by Pocock, 1902d: 161).
Type localities: of Hemiphrynus robustus: Baracoa, Guantánamo, Cuba. of Paraphrynus astes: Cueva de las Cucarachas, Patanas, Baracoa, Guantánamo, Cuba. of Hemiphrynus nudus: Baracoa, Guantánamo, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Paraphrynus velmae Mullinex Paraphrynus velmae Mullinex, 1975: 26–28, figs 25, 26a-g; Reddell, 1981: 132–133, fig. 25; Weygoldt, 1994: 242, 244; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31. Type locality: Sotano de Tlamaya, San Luis Potosí, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Paraphrynus viridiceps (Pocock) Tarantula viridiceps Pocock, 1894b: 540–541, fig. 8. Neophrynus fuscimanus (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1895: 25 (in part). Tarantula fuscimana (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899: 243 (in part). Hemiphrynus viridiceps (Pocock): Pocock, 1902c: 53; Banks, 1906: 189; Banks, 1909: 173; MelloLeitão, 1931: 44. Paraphrynus viridiceps (Pocock): Mullinex, 1975: 25–26, figs 23, 24a-h; Peck and Kukalova-Peck, 1981: 64; Quintero, 1983a: 16–19, figs 2d, 4f-h, 5a, 12a; Quintero, 1983b: 100; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 5; Browne, 1992: 18–23, fig. 2b; Weygoldt, 1994: 244, 245; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31; Armas, 2000a: 138; Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 295.
Type species: of Tarantula: Phalangium reniforme Linnaeus, 1758, by subsequent designation of Karsch, 1879a. of Phrynus: Phalangium palmatum Herbst, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797, by subsequent designation of Karsch, 1879a (Quintero, 1982: 43 requested the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature to designate Phrynus operculatus Pocock, 1902c, as type species) (Latreille, 1810 incorrectly designated Phalangium lunatum as type species — however, this species is not available as type species, as it was not originally included by Lamarck). of Admetus: Phalangium palmatum Herbst, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797, by subsequent designation of Simon, 1892a: 51. of Neophrynus: Phalangium palmatum Herbst, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797, by original designation (but based upon a misidentification). Distribution: southern U.S.A. to northern South America.
Type locality: The Bahamas. Distribution: The Bahamas, Cuba.
Paraphrynus williamsi Mullinex Paraphrynus williamsi Mullinex, 1975: 14–16, figs 11a-b, 12a-h; Reddell, 1981: fig. 24; Weygoldt, 1994: 244; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72; Weygoldt, 1996a: fig. 26; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31.
Phrynus asperatipes Wood Phrynus asperatipes Wood, 1863a: 111–112; Wood, 1863b: 375–376; Butler, 1873: 118; Quintero, 1981: 128–130, figs 18–23, 119, 159; Cokendolpher and Peek, 1991: 94; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31. Neophrynus whitei (Gervais): Kraepelin, 1895: 28 (in part). Admetus asperatipes (Wood): Banks, 1898: 289.
Type locality: Grutas de Zapaluta, 4 miles SE. of Zapaluta, Chiapas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Genus Phrynus Lamarck Tarantula Fabricius, 1793: 432; Latreille, 1796: 186–187 (as Tarentula [sic]); Leach, 1814: 428;
25
Order Amblypygi
† Phrynus fossilis Keferstein, nomen dubium
Tarantula whitei (Gervais): Kraepelin, 1899: 243 (in part).
Phrynus sp.: de Serres, 1828: 104 (not seen). Phrynus fossilis Keferstein, 1834: 370; Scudder, 1891: 282. Phrynus marioni Gourret, 1887: 489–491, plate XXI fig. 11; Scudder, 1891: 282. New synonymy.
Type locality: La Paz, Baja California Sur, Mexico (neotype designated by Quintero, 1981: 128–129). Distribution: Mexico.
Type localities: of Phrynus fossilis: Aix, France (Tertiary?). of Phrynus marioni: Aix, France (Tertiary?). Distribution: France (Tertiary?).
Phrynus barbadensis (Pocock) Tarantula barbadensis Pocock, 1894b: 529–530, fig. 1. Neophrynus palmatus (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1895: 30 (in part). Tarantula palmata barbadensis (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1899: 244 (in part); Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Börner, 1904: 5; Kraepelin, 1912: 28 (specimens from Colombia, misidentification?); Kästner, 1932: fig. 7. Phrynus barbadensis (Pocock): Pocock, 1902c: 51, plate 10 figs 6, 6a; Franganillo, 1931: 120, fig. 4 (misidentification?); Franganillo, 1934: 161 (misidentification?); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 41; Franganillo, 1936: 149, fig. 81 (misidentification?); Schenkel, 1953: 1 (Venezuela — misidentification?); Torres and Heatwole, 1967: 546–557, fig. 1; Quintero, 1981: 145–146, figs 78–83, 111, 153, 169, map 2; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31. Admetus barbadensis (Pocock): Alexander, 1962a: 380–382, fig. 1; Alexander, 1962b: 25–36, figs 1ab, 3a-c, 4a-b; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 159; Kaestner, 1968: 123, figs 10–6, 10–7a-e; Schaller, 1971: 425 (as Ademetus [sic] barbadensis).
Note: These two names were based upon the same specimen, and hence are objective synonyms. Pocock (1899a) suggests that this species may be a spider.
Phrynus fuscimanus C.L. Koch, nomen dubium
Phrynus damonidaensis Quintero, 1981: 138–141, figs 54–59, 122, 135–137, 164, map 7; Quintero, 1983a: 20–21, figs 1g, 2e, 3g, 6b, 12b; Armas, 1984: 3; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 6; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31–32; Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 300.
Phrynus fuscimanus C.L. Koch, 1847: 67–68, fig. 1463; Butler, 1873: 119, plate 6 fig. 6; Butler, 1879: 314; Pocock, 1902c: 56. Admetus fuscimanus (C.L. Koch): C.L. Koch, 1850: 81; Banks, 1900: 423; Banks, 1904: 142. Neophrynus fuscimanus (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1895: 25–28, fig. 21. Tarantula fuscimana (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899: 243; Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Börner, 1904: 5, figs 95a-b; Comstock, 1913: 20 (as Tarantula fusimana [sic]); Petrunkevitch, 1913: fig. 18; Petrunkevitch, 1925: 60; Kästner, 1932: fig. 72; Pratt, 1935: 476, fig. 643; Werner, 1935: 474, figs 115, 182a; Chamberlin and Ivie, 1938: 101–102; Wolf, 1938: 536–537 (as Tarantula fascimana [sic]); Petrunkevitch, 1955: fig. 92; Ryckman, 1956: 189; Vandel, 1965: 94; Kaestner, 1968: 126; Peck, 1971: 427; Reddell, 1971a: 28; Reddell and Mitchell, 1971a: 145; Reddell and Mitchell, 1971b: 185; Reddell, 1971b: 220; Reddell and Elliott, 1973a: 173; Reddell and Elliott, 1973b: 183; Peck, 1974: 19, fig. 6; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 4; Dessen, Eston, Silva, Temerpini-Beck and Trajano, 1980: ? (not seen) (probably misidentified, see Pinto-da-Rocha, 1995: 79). Hemiphrynus fuscimanus (C.L. Koch): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 45, fig. 17. Paraphrynus fuscimanus (C.L. Koch): Mullinex, 1975: 38 (designated as nomen dubium); Pintoda-Rocha, 1995: 79. Not Tarantula fuscimana (C.L. Koch): Muma, 1967: 23, fig. 17 (misidentification; see Paraphrynus raptator (Pocock)).
Type locality: Uvero, El Cobre, Sierra Maestra, Oriente, Santiago de Cuba, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba, Honduras.
Type locality: North America. Distribution: Mexico, Panama, Puerto Rico, U.S.A. (Texas).
Type locality: Barbados. Distribution: Barbados, St Vincent and the Grenadines.
Phrynus cozumel Armas Phrynus cozumel Armas, 1995a: 31–33, figs 14–20; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 31; Armas, 2000c: 58, figs 2a-g. Type locality: Cozumel, Quintana Roo, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Phrynus damonidaensis Quintero
26
Order Amblypygi
Phrynus garridoi Armas
Type localities: of Phrynus goesii: St Barthélémy. of Tarantula scabra: Monserrat. Distribution: Anguilla, Antigua and Barbuda, Dominica, Martinique, Monserrat, Nevis, St Barthélémy, St Eustatius, St Kitts, St Martin, Virgin Islands.
Phrynus garridoi Armas, 1994: 34–37, figs 1–8; Armas, 1995a: 24–27; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32. Type locality: Acapulco, Guerrero, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Phrynus hispaniolae Armas and González
Phrynus gervaisii (Pocock)
Phrynus levii cubensis Quintero, 1983a: 25–26, figs 1e, 2i, 3h, 6d, 12b (in part). Phrynus levii Quintero: Armas and Ramírez, 1989: 2–3 (misidentification). Phrynus hispaniolae Armas and González, 2001: 55–57, figs 1, 4b, 5b, 6b, 7b, 8, 9a-d.
Phrynus palmatus Herbst: C.L. Koch, 1840: 13–15, fig. 601 (misidentification). Tarantula gervaisii Pocock, 1894c: 285–286, plate 7 figs 5, 5a. Neophrynus palmatus (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1895: 30 (in part). Tarantula palmata (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1899: 233–244 (in part). Phrynus caracasanus Pereyaslawzewa, 1901: 117– 304 (not seen); Kästner, 1932: figs 83–84, 87 (synonymised by Quintero, 1981: 147). Phrynus gervaisii (Pocock): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 41; Werner, 1935: fig. 139–140, 144–145; Quintero, 1981: 147–150, figs 84–89, 113, 147–148, 152, 167, map 2; Homann, 1985: 70; LeClerc, McClain, Black and Jorgensen, 1987: 129–130; Weygoldt, 1994: 245; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32; Armas, 1999b: 29.
Type locality: Engombe, Distrito Nacional, Dominican Republic. Distribution: Cuba, Dominican Republic.
Phrynus kennidae Armas and González Phrynus kennidae Armas and González, 2001: 57–59, figs 4c, 5c, 6c, 10-ad, 11. Type locality: Playa del Coco, NW. Ilsa Beata, Pedernales, Dominican Republic. Distribution: Dominican Republic.
Phrynus levii Quintero Phrynus levii Quintero, 1981: 143–144, figs 66–71, 121, 138–140, 161, map 1; Peck, 1993: 42; Weygoldt, 1994: 245; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32; Armas, 2000a: 138. Not Phrynus levii Quintero: Armas and Ramírez, 1989: 2–3 (misidentification, see Phrynus hispaniolae Armas and González).
Type localities: of Tarantula gervaisii: Magdalena, Colombia. of Phrynus caracasanus: Caracas, Distrito Federal, Venezuela. Distribution: Colombia, Costa Rica, Ecuador, Guyana, Panama, Trinidad and Tobago, Venezuela.
Type locality: Providence Cave, Montego Bay, Parish of St James, Jamaica. Distribution: Jamaica.
Phrynus goesii Thorell Phrynus goesii Thorell, 1889: 530–533 (as Phrynus goësii); Weidner, 1959: 142; Quintero, 1981: 134–135, figs 42–46, 48, 115, 131, 133–134, 173, map 2; Weygoldt, 1994: 245 (as Phrynus groesii [sic]); Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32; Armas, 1999b: 29. Tarantula pallasii (Blanchard): Pocock, 1894b: 533–534, figs 3, 3a (misidentification); Pocock, 1894c: 278 (misidentification). Tarantula scabra Pocock, 1894b: 540 (nomen nudum). Tarantula scabra Pocock, 1894c: 278 [junior primary homonym of Tarantula scaber Gervais, 1844; synonymised by Quintero, 1981: 134]. Neophrynus goësii (Thorell): Kraepelin, 1895: 30 (in part). Tarantula palmata (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1899: 243–244 (in part).
Phrynus longipes (Pocock) Tarantula longipes Pocock, 1894b: 536–537, fig. 5. Tarantula thorellii Pocock, 1894c: 282–283, plate 7 fig. 7 (synonymised by Quintero, 1981: 137). Neophrynus palmatus (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1895: 30 (in part). Tarantula palmata (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1899: 243–244 (in part). Phrynus longipes (Pocock): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 42; Quintero, 1981: 137–138, figs 36–41, 116, 129–130, 132, 172, map 1; Armas and Ramírez, 1989: [2–3]; Muchmore, 1993: 32; Weygoldt, 1994: 245; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32; Armas, 1999a: 4; Shultz, 1999: 81–115, figs 1–15; Armas, 2000a: 137, 138; Armas and González, 2001: 59–60, figs 2b, 2g, 5d, 11, 12a-d. Phrynus thorellii (Pocock): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 44.
27
Order Amblypygi
Type localities: of Tarantula longipes: Haiti. of Tarantula thorellii: unknown. Distribution: Dominican Republic, Haiti, Puerto Rico, Virgin Islands.
1975b: 310; Zissler and Weygoldt, 1975: 467–478, figs 1–11; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1978: 188; Jespersen, 1978: 238–241, figs 1–20; Paulus, 1979: fig. 6.4; Schaller, 1979: plate 10.II fig. 6; Hounsome, 1980: 85; Levi, 1982: plate 94; Homann, 1985: 70, figs 12, 16, 19, 20; Weygoldt, 1985: figs 4a-b, 5a-d, 6a-c, 7a; Canard and Stockmann, 1993: fig. 3; Proctor, 1998: 161; Alberti, 2000: 313, fig. 7c. Tarantula latifrons Pocock, 1894b: 537–539, fig. 6 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1895: 34). Tarantula keyserlingii Pocock, 1894b: 539–540, fig. 7 (synonymised by Pocock, 1894c: 278). Neophrynus marginemaculatus (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1895: 34–36, figs 16, 26, 29; Lönnberg, 1897a: 192; Hansen, 1930: plate 14 fig. 5a. Phrynus rangelensis Franganillo, 1931: 120; Franganillo, 1934: 162; Franganillo, 1936: 151; Quintero, 1981: 158 (designated as nomen dubium); Quintero, 1983a: 41 (synonymised by Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 295). Phrynus levii cubensis Quintero, 1983a: 25–26, figs 1e, 2i, 3h, 6d, 12b (synonymised by Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 296; in part, see Phrynus hispaniolae Armas and González). Not Tarantula pallasii (Blanchard): Pocock, 1894c: 533–534, figs 3, 3a (misidentification, see Phrynus goesii Thorell).
Phrynus maesi Armas Phrynus maesi Armas, 1995a: 35–37, figs 21–24; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32; Armas and Maes, 2000: 42, figs 2a-d, 4. Type locality: 147.5 km along road from Matagalpa to Jinotega, Jinotega, Nicaragua. Distribution: Nicaragua.
Phrynus marginemaculatus C.L. Koch Phrynus marginemaculatus C.L. Koch, 1840: 6–8, fig. 597; Butler, 1873: 119; Hansen, 1893: 151, 155, 162, plate II figs 10, 13–15; Banks, 1909: 172–173, fig. 6; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 42; Quintero, 1981: 141–142, figs 60–65, 120, 141–142, 144, 146, map 1; Schawaller, 1982: figs 1d, 5, 9, 10; Quintero, 1983a: 22–24, figs 1b, 1f, 2h, 3i, 6c, 12b; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 5; Armas, 1989: 3; Shultz, 1989: 9, figs 1c, 5c, 9c, 15c, 17; Coddington, Larcher and Cokendolpher, 1990: 11; Shultz, 1991: fig. 5b; Browne, 1992: 18–23, fig. 2a; Peck, 1993: 42; Weygoldt, 1994: 243; Weygoldt, 1995b: 7; Weygoldt, 1996a figs 20, 27, 37; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32; Weygoldt, 1999c: 108, figs 13–15, 19–21; Armas, 2000a: 138; Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 295–297; Hebets and Chapman, 2000a: 14–18, figs 1–4; Messner and Adis, 2000: 117; Weygoldt, 2000a: figs 19, 27, 50, 74–78, 101, 102, 107, 113–121, 124–128, 130–132, 156–184, 221–226, 268–279, 282–284; Armas and González, 2001: 60–62, figs 2f, 7c-g, 8, 13a-d. Admetus marginemaculatus (C.L. Koch): C.L. Koch, 1850: 81. Phrynus pallasii Blanchard, 1852: 170, plate 10 bis figs 1–11, plate 11 figs 1–13, plate 11 bis figs 1–9 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1895: 34). Tarantula marginemaculata (C.L. Koch): Pocock, 1894b: 541; Kraepelin, 1899: 245, fig. 89; Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Börner, 1902b: figs 4, 7; Börner, 1904: 5, text figs 36–38, 56, 70, figs 2–3, 14, 20, 28, 65–66, 87, 90, 92; Börner, 1904: figs 1–2; Comstock, 1913: 21, figs 18, 20; Kästner, 1932: figs 70–71; Werner, 1935: 475, figs 38, 98, 107, 114; Muma, 1967: 24–25, figs 18–19; Levi and Levi, 1968: 117, unnumbered fig.; Kaestner, 1968: 126; Besch, 1969: 730; Weygoldt, 1969: 338–359, figs 1–7; Weygoldt, 1970a: 58–85, figs 1–15; Schaller, 1971: 425, figs 20a-d; Weygoldt, 1972d: figs 8, 12a-b, 13; Weygoldt, Weisemann and Weisemann, 1972: 209–246, figs 1–18, 20; Weygoldt, 1975a: 137–195, figs 1–37; Weygoldt,
Type localities: of Phrynus marginemaculatus: West Indies. of Phrynus pallasii: Martinique. of Tarantula latifrons: Haiti. of Tarantula keyserlingii: unknown. of Phrynus rangelensis: Sierra de Rangel, Pinar del Río, Cuba; and Baracoa, Guantánamo, Cuba. of Phrynus levii cubensis: Manacal, Carretera Topes-Trinidad, km 14, Sancti Spíritus, Cuba. Distribution: Antigua and Barbuda, The Bahamas, Bermuda, Cayman Islands, Cuba, Dominican Republic, Haiti, Jamaica, Martinique, Puerto Rico, U.S.A. (Florida).
Phrynus noeli Armas and Pérez Phrynus noeli Armas and Pérez, 1994: 8–10, figs 1ad, 2a-d, 3a-c; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32; Armas, 2000a: 137, 138; Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 300–301. Type locality: Salon del Caos, Gran Caverna de Santo Tomás, Sierra de Quemado, Viñales, Pinar del Río, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Phrynus operculatus Pocock Phalangium palmatum Herbst, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797: 82–84, plate IV fig. 2.
28
Order Amblypygi
Phrynus palmatus (Herbst): Latreille, 1804: 136–137; Gervais, 1844: 6; Wood, 1863: unnumbered fig. on p. 680; Butler, 1873: 118, plate 6 fig. 5; Butler, 1879: 314, 315; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 42–43. Admetus palmatus (Herbst): C.L. Koch, 1850: 81; Hansen, 1893: 161. Neophrynus palmatus (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1895: 30–34, figs 3, 12, 15, 19, 25, 27–28, 30. Tarantula palmata (Herbst): Pereyaslawzewa, 1897a: 319; Pereyaslawzewa, 1897b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Börner, 1902a: fig. 6; Börner, 1902c: 214; Börner, 1904: 5, text figs 6, 18, 23, 26, 32, 57, 102–114, figs 10–11, 38, 46, 64, 85; Comstock, 1913: 20, fig. 19; Petrunkevitch, 1925: 60 (possible misidentification); Kästner, 1932: figs 8, 23, 28, 31, 73–74, 81; Werner, 1935: 475, figs 25, 34–35, 40, 47, 56, 59, 72–73, 100, 110, 113, 141ab, 182b; Speijer, 1936b: 260–261, figs 12–15; Millot, 1949a: figs 68, 71; Millot, 1949b: figs 326, 328, 333, 344; Petrunkevitch, 1949, fig. 17; Caporiacco, 1951: 36; Zakhvatkin, 1952: fig. 28b; Weygoldt, 1977a: 273–275, figs 1a-c, 3a. Phrynus operculatus Pocock, 1902c: 52, plate 10 figs 8, 8a-c; Franganillo, 1926: 66–67 (probable misidentification); Franganillo, 1931: 120 (probable misidentification); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 42; Franganillo, 1936: 149 (probable misidentification); Quintero, 1981: 155–157, figs 102–108, 154–155, 157, 162, map 1; Coddington, Larcher and Cokendolpher, 1990: 11; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30 (as Phrynus opercularis [sic]); Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32; Armas, 1999b: 29 (synonymised with Phalangium palmatum by Quintero (1981), but treated as senior synonym). Not Phrynus palmatus (Herbst): C.L. Koch, 1840: 13–15, fig. 601 (see Phrynus gervaisii (Pocock)).
Type locality: Ruinas de Palenque, Chiapas, Mexico. Distribution: Guatemala, Mexico.
Phrynus parvulus Pocock Phrynus parvulus Pocock, 1902c: 51–52, plate 10 figs 7, 7a-b; Franganillo, 1926: 66 (misidentification?); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 43; Franganillo, 1936: 149 (misidentification?); Quintero, 1981: 153–155, figs 96–101, 110, 156, 158, 160, map 1; Jass and Young, 1985: 405–406, fig. 1; Armas and Avila Calvo, 1993: 34–36, figs 1a-d; Weygoldt, 1994: 245; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32; Armas, 2000c: 58–59, figs 1a-d (figure 1 incorrectly transposed with figure 3); Hebets and Chapman, 2000b: 1441–1447, figs 1–4. Tarantula marginemaculata yucatanensis Werner, 1902: 607 (synonymised by Quintero, 1981: 153). Type localities: of Phrynus parvulus: Tikal, Petén, Guatemala. of Tarantula marginemaculata yucatanensis: Belize. Distribution: Belize, Costa Rica, Guatemala, Mexico.
Phrynus pavesii Fenizia, nomen dubium Phrynus pavesii Fenizia, 1897: 63–64, 96; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1975: 161 (designated as nomen dubium). Type locality: Buia, Aseb (as Assab), Akele Guzai, Eritrea. Distribution: Eritrea.
Phrynus pinarensis Franganillo Phrynus pinarensis Franganillo, 1930: 48–49; Quintero, 1981: 158; Quintero, 1983a: 41; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32; Armas, 2000a: 137; Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 298–300. Phrynus armasi Quintero, 1981: 132–133, figs 24–29, 118, 125, 127–128, 174, map 1; Quintero, 1983a: 21–22, figs 1c, 2g, 3f, 6a, 12b; Armas, 1984: 3; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 5; Weygoldt, 1994: 245 (synonymised by Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 298).
Type localities: of Phalangium palmatum: unknown. of Phrynus operculatus: Guatemala. Distribution: Guatemala, Mexico, U.S.A. (Texas), Venezuela. Note: An application to the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature by Quintero (1982) to suppress Phalangium palmatum in favour of Phrynus operculatus has never been voted on by the Commission. I here retain the usage proposed by Quintero (1981, 1982).
Type localities: of Phrynus pinarensis: Sierra del Cuzco, Cordillera de los Organos, Pinar del Río, Cuba. of Phrynus armasi: Cueva El Mudo, Catalina de Güines, Ciudad de la Habana, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Phrynus palenque Armas Phrynus pinero Armas and Ávila Calvo
Phrynus palenque Armas, 1995a: 27–29, figs 5–13; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32; Armas, 1999b: 29.
Phrynus pinero Armas and Ávila Calvo, 2000: 297–298, figs 2a-d.
29
Order Amblypygi
Type locality: Cueva del Lago, Cerro de la Guanábana, Isla la Juventud, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Tarantula tessellata Pocock, 1894b: 531–533, fig. 2; Bernard, 1895: 272, figs 1–7. Tarantula spinimana Pocock, 1894b: 534–536, figs 4, 4a (synonymised by Quintero, 1981: 135). Neophrynus palmatus (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1895: 30 (in part). Admetus palmatus (Herbst): Simon, 1897b: 890 (misidentification). Tarantula palmata (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1899: 243–244 (misidentification; in part). Phrynus spinimanus (Pocock): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 44 (as Phrynus spinimanu [sic]). Phrynus tessellatus (Pocock): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 44 (as Phrynus tesselatus [sic]); Quintero, 1981: 135–137, fig. 47, 49–53, 114, 149, 151, 170, map 2; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32.
Phrynus pulchripes (Pocock) Tarantula pulchripes Pocock, 1894c: 283–284, plate 7 figs 6, 6a. Neophrynus palmatus (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1895: 30 (in part). Tarantula palmata (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1899: 243–244 (in part). Phrynus pulchripes (Pocock): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 43; Quintero, 1981: 130–132, figs 30–35, 117, 123–124, 126, 168, map 2; Weygoldt, 1994: 245; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32. Hemiphrynus corderoi Mello-Leitão, 1946: 1–2, plate 1 figs 1–2 (synonymised by Quintero, 1981: 130). Phrynus corderoi (Mello-Leitão): Mullinex, 1975: 39.
Type localities: of Tarantula tessellata: St Vincent, St Vincent and the Grenadines. of Tarantula spinimana: Haiti (Quintero, 1981 regards the locality as possibly erroneous). Distribution: Grenada, Haiti?, St Lucia, St Vincent and the Grenadines.
Type localities: of Tarantula pulchripes: Colombia. of Hemiphrynus corderoi: near Caracas, Distrito Federal, Venezuela. Distribution: Colombia, Netherlands Antilles (Aruba, Bonaire, Curaçao), Trinidad and Tobago, Venezuela.
Phrynus viridescens Franganillo, nomen dubium Phrynus viridescens Franganillo, 1931: 120; Franganillo, 1934: 162–163; Franganillo, 1936: 150–151, fig. 82; Quintero, 1981: 158 (designated as nomen dubium); Quintero, 1983a: 41; Shultz, 1989: 9.
†Phrynus resinae (Schawaller) Tarantula resinae Schawaller, 1979: 4–8, figs 1–6. Phrynus resinae (Schawaller): Schawaller, 1982: 2–6, figs 1a-c, 2–4, 6–8, 10; Quintero, 1983a: 48; Selden, 1993b: 318; Renner and Schawaller, 1988: fig. 15.
Type locality: Baracoa y Guane, Pinar del Río, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Type locality: Dominican Republic (Oligocene Amber). Distribution: Dominican Republic (Oligocene Amber).
Phrynus whitei Gervais Phrynus whitei Gervais, 1842: 76; Gervais, 1844: 6; Butler, 1873: 119, plate 6 fig. 7; Butler, 1879: 315; Kraepelin, 1901a: 264; Pocock, 1902c: 52–53, plate 11 figs 1, 1a-c; Comstock, 1913: 20; Franganillo, 1926: 67, fig. 5 (probable misidentification); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 44; Werner, 1935: 474–475; Franganillo, 1936: 149 (probable misidentification); Quintero, 1975: 161, figs 13–18; Heurtault, 1978: 390–396, fig. 5; Quintero, 1981: 150–153, figs 90–95, 109, 143, 145–146, 163, map 1; Jass and Young, 1985: 406; Armas and Hernandez, 1989: 9–11, fig. 4; Maes, Palacios Vargas and Jimenez, 1989: 5; Weygoldt, 1994: 245; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 72; Ávila Calvo and Armas, 1997: 32; Armas and Maes, 2000: 42–43, figs 3a-f, 4. Tarantula whitei (Gervais): Pocock, 1894c: 277, plate 7 figs 4, 4a; Kraepelin, 1899: 243; Arldt, 1908: 441; Pratt, 1935: 476; Reddell, 1971b: 220. Neophrynus whitei (Gervais): Kraepelin, 1895: 28–30, fig. 20.
Phrynus santarensis (Pocock) Tarantula santarensis Pocock, 1894c: 284–285; Weidner, 1959: 142. Neophrynus palmatus (Herbst): Kraepelin, 1895: 30 (in part). Admetus santarensis (Pocock): Pocock, 1897: 358–359. Tarantula palmata santarensis Pocock: Kraepelin, 1899: 244. Phrynus santarensis (Pocock): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 43; Quintero, 1981: 144–145, figs 72–77, 112, 150, 165, map 2. Type locality: Santarém, Pará, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Pará).
Phrynus tessellatus (Pocock) Tarantula reniformis (Linnaeus): Pocock, 1894a: 404–407 (misidentification).
30
Order Amblypygi
Admetus whitei (Gervais): Banks, 1900: 423 (probable misidentification); Banks, 1906: 188 (probable misidentification). Phrynus whiteii Gervais: Palacios-Vargas, 1983: 56.
Distribution: Europe, Canada (Carboniferous).
† Graeophonus anglicus Pocock Graeophonus anglicus Pocock, 1911: 32–33, plate 1, fig. 4; Petrunkevitch, 1913: 59; Pruvost, 1930: 207 (not seen); Werner, 1935: 463, fig. 168; Waterlot, 1949: figs 671a-b; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 271–273, figs 161–162, 263–264, 268; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 99–100, figs 103–105; Waterlot, 1953: figs 39–40; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 126, figs 93(2a-c); Dubinin, 1962: figs 1268–1269; Selden, 1993b: 318; Weygoldt, 2000a: fig. 302; Weygoldt, 2000b: fig. 3. Protophrynus carbonarius Petrunkevitch: Pruvost, 1930: 206 (not seen) (misidentification).
Type locality: Burdwan, Bengal, India (erroneously labelled). Distribution: Costa Rica, El Salvador, Guatemala, Honduras, Mexico, Nicaragua.
Suborder PALEOAMBLYPYGI Weygoldt Paleoamblypygi Weygoldt, 1996a: 200.
Type locality: Coseley, near Dudley, Worcestershire, England, Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: Belgium, Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous).
Family PARACHARONTIDAE Weygoldt Paracharontidae Weygoldt, 1996a: 200.
† Graeophonus carbonarius (Scudder)
Genus Paracharon Hansen
Libellula carbonaria Scudder, 1876b: 88–89, fig. 2; Scudder, 1876b: 110–111, fig. 1; Scudder, 1891: 27. Graeophonus carbonarius (Scudder): Scudder, 1890: 454, plate 40 figs 2, 3, 6; Scudder, 1891: 26; Petrunkevitch, 1913: 67–69, figs 29–31, plate V figs 27–29; Werner, 1935: 463, fig. 167; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 270; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 99; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 126, figs 93(1a-c).
Paracharon Hansen, 1921: 10–11; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 53; Werner, 1935: 470; Weygoldt, 2000a: 23. Type species: Paracharon caecus Hansen, 1921, by monotypy. Distribution: west Africa.
Paracharon caecus Hansen Paracharon caecus Hansen, 1921: 11–12, plate 1 figs 2a-e; Hansen, 1930: plate 14 fig. 7a; MelloLeitão, 1931: 53; Werner, 1935: 470; Fage, 1954: 182 (as Paracharon coecus [sic]); CloudsleyThompson, 1968: 156; Delle Cave, 1986: 158; Quintero, 1986: fig. 3; Weygoldt, 1994: 242; Weygoldt, 1996a: figs 1, 21, 34, 39; Weygoldt, 1999c 105, fig. 1; Weygoldt, 2000a: 23, figs 14, 40–42, 103, 185; Weygoldt, 2000b: 340, 346, fig. 2.
Type locality: Cassett’s Pit, near Sydney, Cape Breton, Nova Scotia, Canada (Carboniferous). Distribution: Canada (Nova Scotia) (Carboniferous), U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
† Genus Sorellophrynus Harvey Protophrynus Petrunkevitch, 1913: 69 [junior homonym of Protophrynus Pomel, 1853 (Amphibia)]; Werner, 1935: 463; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 273; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 100; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 128. Sorellophrynus Harvey, 2002: 455 [replacement name for Protophrynus Petrunkevitch, 1913].
Type localities: Bolama, Bolama, Guinea-Bissau; Rio Cassine, Guinea-Bissau. Distribution: Guinea-Bissau.
Type species: Protophrynus carbonarius Petrunkevitch, 1913, by original designation. Distribution: Europe?, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous).
Paleoamblypygi, family uncertain † Genus Graeophonus Scudder
† Sorellophrynus carbonarius (Petrunkevitch)
Graeophonus Scudder, 1890: 453–454; Pocock, 1911: 31–32; Petrunkevitch, 1913: 67; Werner, 1935: 463; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 270; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 99; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 126.
Protophrynus carbonarius Petrunkevitch, 1913: 69–70, figs 32–33, plate VI figs 30–31; Berland, 1932: fig. 624; Werner, 1935: 463, fig. 166; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 273; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 100; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 128, figs 93(3a-b); Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1266; Dunlop, 1994b:
Type species: Libellula carbonaria Scudder, 1876a, by monotypy.
31
Order Amblypygi
† Thelyphrynus elongatus Petrunkevitch
245–249, figs 3–4 (as Protophrynus carbonarius?). Sorellophrynus carbonarius (Petrunkevitch): Harvey, 2002: 455. Not Protophrynus carbonarius Petrunkevitch: Pruvost, 1930: 206 (not seen) (misidentification; see Graeophonus anglicus Pocock).
Thelyphrynus elongatus Petrunkevitch, 1913: 66–67, figs 27–28, plate V fig. 26; Werner, 1935: 462, fig. 165; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 273; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 100; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 128, figs 94(1a-b); Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1267. Type locality: Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
Type locality: Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: Great Britain?, U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
UNAVAILABLE NAME
† Genus Thelyphrynus Petrunkevitch
Tarantula cordata Lichtenstein
Thelyphrynus Petrunkevitch, 1913: 66; Werner, 1935: 462; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 273; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 100; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 128.
Tarantula cordata Lichtenstein, 1796: 219. Type locality: Surinam. Distribution: Surinam.
Type species: Thelyphrynus elongatus Petrunkevitch, 1913, by original designation. Distribution: U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous).
Note: Name not available, proposed in a suppressed work.
32
Order Amblypygi
REFERENCES
Ricinulei, Scorpiones, Schizomida, y Uropygi. Poeyana 284: 1–11. Armas, L.F. de (1989). Depredacion de Schizomus portoricensis (Arachnida: Schizomida) por Phyrnus marginemaculatus (Arachnida: Amblypygi). Miscelanea Zoologica 46: 3–4. Armas, L.F. de (1994). Neuva especie de Phrynus (Amblypygi: Phrynidae) del Estado de Guerrero, Mexico. AvaCient 9: 34–37. Armas, L.F. de (1995a). Neuvos Phrynus de Mexico y Nicaragua, con la descripcion complementaria de P. garridoi Armas (Amblypygi: Phrynidae). Revista Nicaraguense de Entomologia 33: 21–37. Armas, L.F. de (1995b). Diversidad taxonómica de los arácnidos cubanos. Cocuyo 3: 10–11. Armas, L.F. de (1999a). Notas sobre la fauna de invertebrados de tres cuevas de República Dominicana. Troglobio 3: 3–5. Armas, L.F. de (1999b). Ampliación del área de distribución de algunos Phrynus (Amblypygi: Phrynidae) y Centruroides (Scorpiones: Buthidae) de América Central y las Antillas. Cocuyo 3: 29–30. Armas, L.F. de (2000a). La artropodofauna cavernicola de las Antillas Mayores. Boletin de la Sociedad Entomologica Aragonesa 27: 134–138. Armas, L.F. de (2000b). Parthenogenesis in Amblypygi (Arachnida). Avicennia 12/13: 133–134. Armas, L.F. de (2000c). Amblypygi, Schizomida, Scorpiones y Solpugida. In Vázquez, M.M. (ed.), Fauna edáfica de las selvas tropicales Quintana Roo: 55–72. Universidad de Quintana Roo: Chetumal. Armas, L.F. de and Alayón García, G. (1984). Sinopsis de los arácnidos cavernícolas de Cuba (excepto ácaros). Poeyana 276: 1–25. Armas, L.F. de and Avila Calvo, A. (1993). Primer registro de Phrynus parvulus Pocock (Amblypygi: Phrynidae), para Mexico. AvaCient 6: 34–37. Armas, L.F. de and Ávila Calvo, A.F. (2000). Dos nuevos amblipígidos de Cuba, con nuevos sinónimos y registros (Arachnida: Amblypygi). Anales de la Escuela Nacional de Ciencias Biologicas, Mexico 46: 289–303. Armas, L.F. de and Hernandez, L.R. (1989). Arácnidos de Nicaragua. I. Notas sobre Centruroides margaritatus (Scorpiones: Buthidae) y Phrynus whitei (Amblypygi: Phrynidae). Poeyana 386: 1–12. Armas, L.F. de and Maes, J.-M. (2000). Los Amblipígidos de Nicaragua (Arachnida: Amblypygi). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 1: 39–44.
Acevedo González, M. (1967). Estudio espeleológico de la Cueva del Bao, Boca de Jaruco, Habana. Memorias de la Facultad de Ciencias, Universidad de la Habana, Serie Ciencias Biologicas 1: 33–54. (not seen) Adis, J. and Harvey, M.S. (2000). How many Arachnida and Myriapoda are there world-wide and in Amazonia? Studies on Neotropical Fauna and Environment 35: 129–141. Alberti, G. (1986). Spermatozoa in Pedipalpi and Araneae. In, Actas X Congreso Internacional de Aracnologia, Jaca, vol. 1: 53–54. Alberti, G. (1990). Comparative spermatology of Araneae. Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 17–34. Alberti, G. (2000). Chelicerata. In Jamieson, B.G.M. (ed.), Progress in male gamete ultrastructure and phylogeny, In Adiyodi, K.G. and Adiyodi, R.G. (eds), Reproductive biology of invertebrates, vol. 9 (B): 311–388. Oxford and IBH: New Delhi and Calcutta. Alexander, A.J. (1962a). Courtship and mating in amblypygids (Pedipalpi, Arachnida). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 138: 379–383. Alexander, A.J. (1962b). Biology and behavior of Damon variegatus Perty of South Africa and Admetus barbadensis Pocock of Trinidad, W.I. (Arachnida, Pedipalpi). Zoologica 47: 25–37. Amado G., E. and Morales A., L. del. R. (1986a). Variación morfológica en poblaciones alopátricas de Heterophrynus (Arachnida, Amblypygi, Phrynidae). Revista de la Universidad de la Salle 6(13): 31–41. Amado G., E. and Morales A., L. del R. (1986b). Notas sobre los crecimientos alométricos en poblaciones del género Heterophrynus (Arachnida, Amblypygi). Boletin de la Museo de Ciencias Naturales Universidad de la Salle 2(1): 23–35. Anderson, D.T. (1998). The Chelicerata. In Anderson, D.T. (ed.), Invertebrate zoology: 319–342. Oxford University Press: Melbourne. Annandale, N. and Gravely, F.H. (1914). The limestone caves of Burma and the Malay Peninsula. Part II. The fauna of the caves. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 9: 402–423. Anonymous (1983). Bureau of Entomology. Triology 22(11): 4–6. (not seen) Arldt, T. (1908). Die Ausbreitung einiger Arachnidenordnungen (Mygalomorphen, Skorpione, Pedipalpen, Solipugen, Palpigraden). Archiv für Naturgeschichte 74: 389–458. Armas, L.F. de (1984). Tipos de Arachnida depositados en el Instituto de Zoología de la Academia de Ciencias de Cuba. I. Amblypygi, Opiliones,
33
Order Amblypygi
Armas, L.F. de and Pérez, A. (1994). Description of the first troglobitic species of the genus Phrynus (Amblypygi: Prynidae) [sic] from Cuba. Avicennia 1: 7–11. Armas, L.F. de and Pérez, A.P. (2001). Los amblipígidos de República Dominicana (Arachnida: Amblypygi). Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 3: 47–66. Armas, L.F. de and Ramírez, O.B. (1989). Algunas observaciones sobre la historia natural y la distribucion de Phrynus longipes (Amblypygi: Phrynidae) en Republica Dominicana. Garciana 21: [2–3]. Armas, L.F. de and Teruel Ochoa, R. (1997). A new Charinus (Amblypygi: Charontidae) from St. John, U.S. Virgin Islands. Avicennia 6/7: 43–46. Ávila Calvo, A.F. and Armas, L.F. de (1997). Lista de los amblipígidos (Arachnida: Amblypygi) de México, Centroamérica y las Antillas. Cocuyo 6: 31–32. Babu, K.S. (1965). Anatomy of the central nervous system of arachnids. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abteilung für Anatomie und Ontogenie der Tiere 82: 1–154. (not seen) Baehr, B. and Baehr, M. (1987). Welche Spinne ist das? Kosmos: Stuttgart. Baehr, M. (1974). Wiederfund der einzigen bekannten australischen Giesselspinne Charinus pescotti Dunn 1949 (Chelicerata, Arachnida, Amblypygi). Entomologische Zeitschrift 84: 101–105. Baert, L., Maelfait, J.-P. and Desender, K. (1996). Distribution of the arachnid species of the orders Scorpiones, Solifugae, Amblypygi, Schizomida, Opiliones and Pseudoscorpiones in Galápagos. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Entomologie 65: 5–19. Banks, N. (1898). Arachnida from Baja California and other parts of Mexico. Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences (3) 1: 205–308. Banks, N. (1900). Synopses of North-American invertebrates. IX. The scorpions, solpugids and pedipalpi. American Naturalist 34: 421–427. Banks, N. (1902). Papers from the Hopkins Stanford Galapagos Expedition, 1898–1899. VII. Entomological results (6). Arachnida, part 1. Proceedings of the Washington Academy of Sciences 4: 49–70. Banks, N. (1904). The Arachnida of Florida. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 56: 120–147. Banks, N. (1906). Arachnida from the Bahamas. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 22: 185–189.
Banks, N. (1909). Arachnida of Cuba. Report, Estación Central Agronómica de Cuba 2: 150–174. Barnes, R.D. (1987). Invertebrate zoology, fifth edition. Saunders College Publishing: Philadelphia, etc. Barth, F.G. (1978). Slit sense organs: “strain gauges” in the arachnid exoskeleton. In Merrett, P. (ed.), Arachnology: Seventh International Congress. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, vol. 42: 439–448. Academic Press: London. Barth, F.G. and Stagl, J. (1976). The slit sense organs of arachnids. A comparative study of their topography on the walking legs (Chelicerata, Arachnida). Zoomorphologie 86: 1–23. Bastawade, D.B. (1995). Redescription of Phrynichus phipsoni Pocock (family Phrynichidae: Arachnida) collected after 100 years from new locations in Maharashtra, western India. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 92: 132–135. Beck, L. (1968a). Aus den Regenwäldern am Amazonas II. Natur und Museum 98: 71–80. Beck, L. (1968b). Sôbre a Biologia de alguns Aracnideos na floresta tropical da Reserva Ducke (I.N.P.A., Manaus/Brazil). Amazoniana 1: 247–250. (not seen) Beck, L. (1972). Zur Tagesperiodik der Laufaktivität von Admetus pumilio C. Koch (Arach., Amblypygi) aus dem neotropischen Regenwald. II. Oecologia 9: 65–102. Beck, L. and Foelix, R. (1974). Über die Haarsensillen des Geisselspinne Admetus pumilio (Arach., Amblypygi). Naturwissenschaften 61: 327–328. (not seen) Beck, L., Foelix, R., Gödecke, E. and Kaiser, R. (1977). Morphologie, Larvalentwicklung und Haarsensillen des Tastbeinpaares der Geisselspinne: Heterophrynus longicornis Butler (Arach., Amblypygi). Zoomorphologie 88: 259–276. Beck, L. and Görke, K. (1974). Tagesperiodik, Revierverhalten und Beutefang der Geisselspinne Admetus pumilio C.L. Koch im Freiland. Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie 35: 173–186. Beck, L. and Pabst, H. (1969). Zur Tagesperiodik der Laufaktivität von Admetus pumilio C. Koch (Amblypygi, Arachnida) und dem neotropischen Regenswald. Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 33: 178–184. Benoit, P.L.G. (1979). Contributions à l’étude de la faune terrestre des îles granitiques de l’archipel des Séchelles. (Mission P.L.G. Benoit — J.J. van Mol 1972). Amblypygi et Scorpiones. Revue de Zoologie Africaine 93: 458–460.
34
Order Amblypygi
Berland, L. (1932). Les Arachnides. In, Encyclopédie entomologique (A), vol. XVI: 1–485. Paul Lechavalier & Fils: Paris. Berland, L. (1955). Les Arachnides de l’Afrique noire française. Initiations Africaines, Institut Français d’Afrique Noire 12: 1–127. Bernard, H.M. (1893). On the terminal organ of the pedipalp of Galeodes and the discovery of a homologous organ on the pedipalp of Phrynus. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 11: 28–30. Bernard, H.M. (1894a). Lateral eyes in the Galeodidae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 13: 517–520. Bernard, H.M. (1894b). Vestigial stigmata in the Arachnida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 14: 149–153. Bernard, H.M. (1894c). The endosternite of Scorpio compared with the homologous structures in other Arachnida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 13: 18–26. Bernard, H.M. (1895). On the spinning glands of Phrynus, with an account of the so-called “penis” and of the morphology of the operculum. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology 25: 272–274. Bernard, H.M. (1896). The comparative morphology of the Galeodidae. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology (2) 6: 305–417. Besch, W. (1969). South American Arachnida. In, Fittkau, E.J., Illies, J., Klinge, H., Schwabe, G.H. and Sioli, H. (eds), Biogeography and ecology in South America: 723–740. Junk: The Hague. Bilimek, D. (1867). Fauna der Grotte Cacahuamilpa in Mexiko. Verhandlungen der Zoologisch-Botanischen Geselschaft in Wien 17: 901–908. Birula, A. (1938). Arachnides, Ordo Solifuga. In, vol. 1(3): i-vii, 1–173. L’Académie des Sciences de l’URSS: Moscow, Leningrad. (in Russian) Blanchard, E. (1852). Arachnides. In, L’organisation du règne animal, 2nd edition, vol. 2. E. Blanchard: Paris. Börner, C. (1901). Zur äusseren Morphologie von Koenenia mirabilis Grassi. Zoologischer Anzeiger 24: 537–556. Börner, C. (1902a). Arachnologische Studien. (II und III). Zoologischer Anzeiger 25: 433–466. Börner, C. (1902b). Arachnologische Studien. IV. Die Genitalorgane der Pedipalpen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 26: 81–92. Börner, C. (1902c). Koenenia mirabilis und andere Pedipalpen. Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 12: 214–215. Börner, C. (1903). Über die Beingliederung der Arthropoden. Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft
Naturforschender der Freunde zu Berlin 7: 292–341. (not seen) Börner, C. (1904). Beitrage zur Morphologie der Arthropoden. I. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Pedipalpen. Zoologica, Stuttgart 42: 1–174. Börner, C. (1906). Die Gnathopoden der Uro- und Amblypygen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 30: 482–494. Boutin, C. (1969). Premières observations sur un Arachnide Amblypyge cavernicole du Cambodge (Myodalis sp.). Annales de la Faculté des Sciences de Phnom Penh 2: 161–180. Boutin, C. (1971). Observations biospeologiques en Asie du Sud-Est. Ann. Fac. Sci. Phnom Penh 4: 167–186. (not seen) Bouvier, E.-L. and Lesne, P. (1901). Sur les Arthropodes du Mozambique et de San Thomé offerts au Muséum par M. Almada Negreiros. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 7: 12–14. Bowler, J., Bullock, I., Cadbury, J., Gerlach, J. and Hunter, J. (1999). The ecology and conservation of the Aride island, Seychelles. Phelsuma 7: 37–55. Breene, R.G., III (1992). North American Arachnida. Forum of the American Tarantula Society 1: 62–64. (not seen) Brignoli, P.M. (1980). The evolution of the Arachnida. Bollettino di Zoologia, Supplemento 47: 21–26. Brignoli, P.M. (1984). Problèmes taxonomiques des Amblypyges et des Arachnides avec spermatophores en général (Arachnida, Amblypygi). Revue Arachnologique 5: 125–132. Brignoli, P.M. (1985). On the correct dates of publication of the arachnid taxa described in some works by C. W. Hahn and C. L. Koch (Arachnida). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 6: 414–416. Bristowe, W.S. (1931). A preliminary note on the spiders of Krakatau. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1931: 1387–1400. Bristowe, W.S. (1952). The arachnid fauna of the Batu Caves in Malaya. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (12) 5: 697–707. Browne, D.J. (1992). Phrynidae (Amblypygi) from Andros Island, Bahamas, with notes on distribution patterns, recent origin and allometry. Journal of Arachnology 20: 18–24. Bruce, A.T. (1886). Observations on the nervous system of insects and spiders and some preliminary observations on Phrynus. Johns Hopkins University Circulars 6(54): 47. (not seen) Bruins, E. (1995). [Tailless whip scorpions]. Aquarium (Hilversum) 65: 137–139. (in Dutch) (not seen)
35
Order Amblypygi
Brusca, R.C. and Brusca, G.J. (1990). Invertebrates. Sinauer Associates: Sunderland, Ma. Butler, A.G. (1873). A monographic revision of the genus Phrynus, with descriptions of four remarkable new species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 12: 117–125. Butler, A.G. (1879). Respecting a new distinction between the species of the genus Phrynus of authors. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 4: 313–316. Butler, A.G. (1881). On Dr. Karsch’s subdivision of the Phrynidia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (5) 8: 69–70. Buxton, B.H. (1917). Notes on the anatomy of arachnids. Journal of Morphology 29: 1–31. Canard, A. and Stockmann, R. (1993). Comparative postembryonic development of arachnids. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 461–468. Caporiacco, L. di (1937). Scorpioni, Pedipalpi, Solifugi e Chernetidi di Somalia e Dancalia. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 58: 135–149. Caporiacco, L. di (1938). Aracnidi del Messico, di Guatemala e Honduras Britannico. Atti della Società Italiana di Scienze Naturali di Milano 77: 251–282. Caporiacco, L. di (1947). Diagnosi preliminari di specie nuove di Aracnidi della Guiana Britannica raccolte dai Professori Beccari e Romiti. Monitore Zoologico Italiano 56: 20–34. Caporiacco, L. di (1948). Arachnida of British Guiana collected in 1931 and 1936 Professors Beccari and Romiti. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 118: 607–747. Caporiacco, L. di (1951). Studi sugli Aracnidi del Venezuela raccolti dalla Sezione di Biologia (Universitá Centrale del Venezuela). 1 Parte: Scorpiones, Opiliones, Solifuga y Chernetes. Acta Biologica Venezuelica 1: 1–46. Carpenter, G.H. (1903). On the relationship between the classes of the Arthropoda. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy (III, B) 14: 329–360. Chaimowicz, F. (1984). Levantamento bioespeleológico de algumas grutas de Minas Gerais. Espeleo-Tema 14: 97–107. (not seen) Chaimowicz, F. (1986). Observações preliminares sobre o ecossistema da gruta Olhos d’Agua, Itacarambi MG. Espeleo-Tema 15: 65–77. (not seen) Chamberlin, R.V. and Ivie, W. (1938). Arachnida of the orders Pedipalpida, Scorpionida and Ricinulida. Carnegie Institute Washington, Publications 491: 101–107.
Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1968). Spiders, scorpions, centipedes and mites, revised edition. Pergamon Press: Oxford. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1978). Biological clocks in Arachnida. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 4: 184–191. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (2000). Biological rhythms in Arachnida (excluding Acari). Memorie della Societé Entomologica Italiana, Supplemento 78: 251–273. Coddington, J.A., Larcher, S.F. and Cokendolpher, J.C. (1990). The systematic status of Arachnida, exclusive of Acari, in North America north of Mexico. In Kosztarab, M. and Schaefer, C.W. (eds), Systematics of the North American insects and arachnids: status and needs: 5–20. Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University: Blacksburg. Cokendolpher, J.C. and Peek, M.L. (1991). Horatio C Wood (1841–1920) and his contributions to arachnology. Revue Arachnologique 9: 89–101. Cokendolpher, J.C. and Sissom, W.D. (2001). A new troglobitic Paraphrynus from Oaxaca, Mexico (Amblypygi, Phrynidae). Texas Memorial Museum, Speleological Monographs 5: 17–23. Comstock, J.H. (1913). The spider book. Doubleday, Page and Co.: New York. Cook, O.F. (1899). Hubbardia, a new genus of Pedipalpi. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 4: 249–261. Couzijn, H.W.C. (1974). Les pattes des Acariens en comparison avec celles des scorpions une contribution à l’anatomie comparée des Arachnides. Acarologia 15: 381–383. Croneberg, A. (1880). Ueber die Mundtheile der Arachniden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 46: 285–300. Cutler, B. and Richards, A.G. (1974). On the absence of chitin in the endosternite of Chelicerata. Experientia 30: 1393–1394. Daiber, M. (1913). Arachnoidea sive Chelicerota. In Lang, A. (ed.), Handbuch der Morphologie der Wirbellosen Tiere, vol. 4: 269–350. Gustav Fischer: Jena. Decae, A.E. (1984). A theory on the origin of spiders and the primitive function of spider silk. Journal of Arachnology 12: 21–28. Decary, R. and Kiener, A. (1970). Les cavités souterraines de Madagascar. Annales de Spéléologie 25: 409–440. Deharveng, L. and Leclerc, P. (1989). Recherches sur les faunes cavernicoles d’Asie du sud-est. Mémoires de Biospéologie 16: 91–110. Delle Cave, L. (1975a). The “cleaning brush” in Damon daidema Simon, 1876 and Phrynichus
36
Order Amblypygi
jayakari Pocock, 1894 (Amblypygi Arachnida). Monitore Zoologico Italiano, n.s. 9: 175–184. Delle Cave, L. (1975b). On some sense organs on the first pair of legs of Damon diadema Simon, 1876 (Amblypygi Arachnida). Monitore Zoologico Italiano, n.s. 9: 203–211. Delle Cave, L. (1986). Biospeleology of the Somaliland Amblypygi (Arachnida, Chelicerata) of the caves of the Showli Berdi and Mugdile (Bardera, Somaliland). Redia 69: 143–170. Delle Cave, L. (1989). Amblypygi and Daesiidae, from the Sultanate of Oman (Arachnida, Chelicerata). Journal of Oman Studies 10: 93–97. Delle Cave, L. and Simonetta, A.M. (1975). Taxonomic notes on the Amblypygi (Arachnida Chelicerata) from Ethiopia and Somalia. Monitore Zoologico Italiano, n.s., Supplemento 6: 141–166. de Serres, M. (1828). Note sur les Arachnides et les Insectes fossiles, et specialement sur ceux des terrains d’eau douce. Annales des Sciences Naturelles 15: 98–108. (not seen) Desmarest, A.G. (1825). Pedipalpés. Pedipalpi. In Levrault, F.G. (ed.), Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles, vol. 38: 215. F.G. Levrault: Strasbourg. (not seen) Dessen, E.M.B., Eston, V.R., Silva, M.S., TemperiniBeck, M.T. and Trajano, E. (1980). Levaqntamento preliminar da fauna de cavernas de algumas regiões do Brasil. Ciência e Cultura 32: 714–725. (not seen) Dubinin, V.B. (1957). [New system of the superclass Chelicerata]. Bulletin de la Société des Naturalistes de Moscow, Biologie 62: 25–33. (in Russian) Dubinin, V.B. (1962). [Chelicerophora]. In Rodendorf, B.B. (ed.), [Fundamentals of paleontology]: 375–530. Academy of Sciences of the USSR: Moscow. (in Russian) Duméril, A.M.C. (1806). Zoologique analytique, ou méthode naturelle de classification des animaux rendue plus facile a l’aide de tableaux synoptiques. Allais: Paris. Duméril, A.M.C. (1826). Phryne, Phrynus. In Levrault, F.G. (ed.), Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles, vol. 40: 59–60. F.G. Levrault: Strasbourg. Dunlop, J.A. (1994a). Filtration mechanisms in the mouthparts of tetrapulmonate arachnids (Trigonotarbida, Araneae, Amblypygi, Uropygi, Schizomida). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 9: 267–273. Dunlop, J.A. (1994b). An Upper Carboniferous amblypygid from the Writhlington Geological Nature Reserve. Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association 105: 245–250.
Dunlop, J.[A.] (1994c). Whip spiders. Journal of the British Tarantula Society 9: 13–14. Dunlop, J.A. (1996). Evidence for a sister group relationship between Ricinulei and Trigonotarbida. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 10: 193–204. Dunlop, J.A. (1997). Palaeozoic arachnids and their significance for arachnid phylogeny. In ¸abka, M. (ed.), Proceedings of the 16th European Colloquium of Arachnology: 65–82. Wydawnictwo Wyzszej Skoly Rolniczo-Pedagogicznej: Siedlce. Dunlop, J.[A.] (1998a). Xenarachne: almost a spider... Newsletter of the British Arachnological Society 82: 2–3. Dunlop, J.A. (1998b). The origins of tetrapulmonate book lungs and their significance for chelicerate phylogeny. In Selden, P.A. (ed.), Proceedings of the 17th European Colloquium of Arachnology, Edinburgh 1997: 9–16. British Arachnological Society: Burnham Beeches. Dunlop, J.A. and Poschmann, M. (1997). On the Emsian (Lower Devonian) arthropods of the Rhenish Schiefergebirge: 1. Xenarachne, an enigmatic arachnid from Willwerath, Germany. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 71: 231–236. Dunn, R.A. (1949). New Pedipalpi from Australia and the Solomon Islands. Memoirs of the National Museum of Victoria 16: 7–15. Elliott, W.R. (1984). A Texas cave schizomid? North American Biospeleology Newsletter 30: 8. Elliott, W.R. and Reddell, J.R. (1985). Seminole Sink: excavation of a vertical shaft tomb, Val Verde County, Texas. Appendix II. The biology of Seminole Sink. Texas Archeological Survey Research Report 93: 211–216. Elliott, W.R. and Reddell, J.R. (1988). Seminole Sink: excavation of a vertical shaft tomb, Val Verde County, Texas. Appendix II. The biology of Seminole Sink. Plains Anthropologist 33(122): 153–156. Esaki, T. (1936a). Das Vorkommen der charontide Amblypygi auf den Palau-Inseln. Lansania 8(75): 79–90. Esaki, T. (1936b). [Notes on Amblypygi found in Palau]. Acta Arachnologica 1: 51–53. (not seen) Eskov, K.Y. and Zonshtein, S.I. (1990). A new classification for the order Araneida (Arachnida: Chelicerata). Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 129–137. Evans, G.O., Sheals, J.G. and MacFarlane, D. (1968). The terrestrial Acari of the British Isles. British Museum: London. Fabricius, J.C. (1775). Systema entomologiae sistens insectorum classes, ordines, genera, species, adjectis synonymis, locis, descriptionibus, observationibus. Flensburgi et Lipsiae: Leipzig. (not seen)
37
Order Amblypygi
Fabricius, J.C. (1781). Species insectorum exhibentes eorum differentias specificas, synonyma auctorum, loca natalia, metamorphosin adiectis observationibus, descriptionibus. Vol. 1. C.E. Bohnii: Hamburgi et Kilonii. Fabricius, J.C. (1787). Mantissa insectorum sistens eorum species nuper detectas adjectis characteribus genericis, differentiis specificis, emendationibus, observationibus. Vol. 1. C.G. Proft: Hafniae. Fabricius, J.C. (1793). Entomologia systematica emendata et aucta. Secundum classes, ordines, genera, species adjectis synonimis, locis, obervationibus, descriptionibus. Vol. 2. C.G. Proft: Hafniae. Fage, L. (1923). Arachnides rapportés par M. Chabanaud de la Guinée française et du Liberia (1919–1920). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 29: 298–302. Fage, L. (1929). Fauna of the Batu Caves, Selangor. X. Arachnida: Pedipalpi (part) and Araneae. Journal of the Federated Malay States Museums 14: 356–364. Fage, L. (1939a). Sur une phryne du Sud Marocain pourvue d’un appareil stridulent Musicodamon atlanteus, n. gen., nov. sp. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 64: 100–114. Fage, L. (1939b). Les Pédipalpes Africains du genre Charinus à propos d’une espèce nouvelle du Fouta-Djalon: Charinus milloti, n. sp. Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 44: 153–160. Fage, L. (1946a). Scorpions et Pédipalpes de l’Indochine Française. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France 113: 71–81. Fage, L. (1946b). Complément a la faune des Arachnides de Madagascar. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 18: 256–267. Fage, L. (1951). Pedipalpes (Amblypyges) récoltés en Angola par M. A. de Barros Machado. Companhia de Diamantes de Angola, Publiçacões Culturais 13: 9–17. Fage, L. (1954). Remarques sur la distribution géographique des Pédipalpes Amblypyges africains, accompagnées de la description d’une espèce nouvelle de Madagascar: Charinus madagascariensis, nov. sp. Annales du Musée du Congo Belge, Sciences Zoologiques 1: 180–184. Fage, L. and Simon, E. (1936). Mission Scientifique de l’Omo, Tome III. — Fascicule 30. Arachnida III. Pedipalpi, Scorpiones, Solifuga et Araneae (1re partie). Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 4: 293–340. Fenizia, C. (1896). Nuovo species e nuova stazione africana di Phrynus — nota preliminare. Rivista Italiana di Scienze Naturali e Bollettino del Natu-
ralista Collettore, Allevatore, Coltivatore 16: 99. (not seen) Fenizia, C. (1897). Un nuovo Phrynus Assabese. Bollettino Scientifico, Pavia 19: 63–64, 96. Ferreira, R.L. and Horta, L.C.S. (2001). Natural and human impacts on invertebrate communities in Brazilian caves. Revista Brasileira de Biologia 61: 7–17. (not seen) Firstman, B. (1973). The relationship of the chelicerate arterial system to the evolution of the endosternite. Journal of Arachnology 1: 1–54. Flower, S.S. (1901). Notes on the millipedes, centipedes, scorpions, etc., of the Malay Peninsula and Siam. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Asiatic Society 36: 1–48. Foelix, R.F. (1975). Occurrence of synapses in peripheral sensory nerves in arachnids. Nature 254: 146–148. Foelix, R.F., Chu-Wang, I.-W. and Beck, L. (1975). Fine structure of the tarsal sensory organs in the whip-spider Admetus pumilio (Amblypygi, Arachnida). Tissue and Cell 7: 331–346. (not seen) Foelix, R.F. and Hauser, M. (1979). Helically twisted filaments in giant neurons of a whip spider. European Journal of Cell Biology 19: 303–306. Foelix, R.F. and Troyer, D. (1980). Giant neurons and associated synapses in the peripheral nervous system of whip spiders. Journal of Neurocytology 9: 517–535. Forster, R.R. and Forster, L.M. (1999). Spiders of New Zealand and their worldwide kin. University of Otago Press and Otago Museum: Dunedin. Frade, F. (1948). Escorpiões, Solífugos e Pedipalpos da Guiné Portuguesa. Anais de Junta das Missões Geográficas e de Investigações Colonias, Lisboa 3(4): 5–18. Frade, F. (1951). Escorpioes, Solifugos e Pedipalpos da Guinea Portuguesa. Trabajos 2a Conf. Int. Afr. Occid. Bissau, 1947 3: 265–270. (not seen) Franganillo Balboa, P. (1926). Arácnidos nuevos o poco conocidos de la Isla de Cuba. Boletín de la Sociedad Entomológica de España 9: 42–68. Franganillo Balboa, P. (1930). Mas arácnidos nuevos de la Isla de Cuba. Memorias de la Inst. Nac. de Invest. Cient. y Mus. Hist. Nat., La Habana 1: 45–99. Franganillo Balboa, P. (1931). Excursiones aracnológicas durante el mes de Agosto de 1930. Revista Belén, La Habana 24: 44–49, 116–120, 168–171, 219–224, 285–288. Franganillo Balboa, P. (1934). Arácnidos cubanos estudiados desde 1930 hasta 1934. Memorias de la Sociedad Poey, Universidad de la Habana 8: 145–168.
38
Order Amblypygi
Franganillo Balboa, P. (1936). Los Arácnidos de Cuba hasta 1936. Cultural S.A.: La Habana. Franz, R. (ed.) (1982). Invertebrates. Rare Endangered Biota, Florida 6: i-xx, 1–131. (not seen) Fric, A. (1904). Palaeozoische Arachniden. A. Fric: Prague. Garcia Acosta, R. (1977). Révision de los Amblipígidos de México (Arachnida: Amblypygi). Tesis, Instituto de Biología, Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico: Mexico, D.F. Gaubert, P. (1892). Recherches sur les organes des sens et sur les systèmes tégumentaire, glandulaire et musculaire des appendices des Arachnides. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie (7) 13: 31–185. (not seen) Gavere, C. de (1873). Untitled. Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indie (7) 3: 512–513. Gerlach, J., Daszak, P. and Jones, C.G. (1997). On Polposipus herculenaus Solier, 1848 (Tenebrionidae: Coleoptera) on Round Island, Mauritius. Phelsuma 5: 43–48. (not seen) Gerstäcker, A. (1873). Gliedertierfauna des Sansibargebietes. Arachnoidea. In Decken, C.C. von der (ed.), Reisen in Ost-afrika in den Jahren 1859–1865, vol. 3: 461–503. C.F. Winter: Leipzig and Heidelberg. Gerstäcker, C.E.A. (1863). Arthropoden. In Peters, W.C.H., Carus, J.V. and Gerstäcker, C.E.A. (eds), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 2. Engelmann: Leipzig. (not seen) Gertsch, W.J. (1949). American spiders. D. van Nostrand: Princeton. Gervais, P. (1842). Entomologie. L’Institut, Journal Universal des Sciences et des Sociétés Savantes en France et a l’Étranger, 1ère Section 10: 76. Gervais, P. (1844). Histoire Naturelle des Insectes. Aptères. Vol. 3. Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret: Paris. Giltay, L. (1931). Scorpions et Pédipalpes. In, Résultats Scientifiques du voyage aux Indes Orientales Néerlandaises de LL. AA. RR. de Prince et la Princesse Léopold de Belgique. Mémoires du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique 3(6): 1–28. Giltay, L. (1935). Notes arachnologiques Africaines. VII. Description d’un Pedipalpe nouveau du Congo belge (Trithyreus ghesquierei, n. sp.). Bulletin du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique 11(32): 1–8. Girard, C. (1854). Arachnidians. In Marcy, R.B. and McClellan, G.B. (eds), Exploration of the Red River of Louisiana, in the year 1852: 233–242. A.O.P. Nicholson: Washington. Gnaspini, P. and Trajano, E. (1994). Brazilian cave invertebrates, with a checklist of troglomorphic
taxa. Revista Brasileira de Entomologia 38: 549–584. Godoy, N.M. (1986). Nota sobre a fauna cavernicola de Bonito, MS. Espeleo-Tema 15: 79–91. (not seen) González Gotera, N. (1967). Liste de la faune recoltée dans le reseau de la perte de Majaguas. Stalactité 2: 42–47. (not seen) González-Sponga, M.A. (1998). Aracnidos de Venezuela. Dos nuevos especies del genero Charinides Gravely, 1911 (Amblypygi: Charontidae). Acta Biologica Venezuelica 18(3): 1–8. Goodnight, C.[J.] and Goodnight, M.[L.] (1946). A new species of pedipalp from South America. Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 65: 323–327. Gough, L.H. (1902). The development of Admetus pumilio Koch; a contribution to the embryology of the Pedipalps. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (new series) 45: 595–630. (not seen) Gourret, P. (1887). Recherches sur les Arachnides tertiaires d’Aix en Provence. Recueil Zoologique Suisse 4: 431–496. Gouvêa, E.P. de (1993). Reencontro e “ocorrência curiosa” de Trichodamon froesi Mello-Leitão (Arachnida, Amblypygi). Revista Brasileira de Zoologia 10: 383–388. (not seen) Govindarajan, S. (1973). A comparative study of the free amino acids in the haemolymph of three arachnids Phrynicus [sic] phipsoni (Palpigradi) [sic] Trombidium gigas (Acari) and Phalangium opili [sic] (Opiliones). Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology (B) 45: 125–133. Graña González, A. and Bordon, Izquierido (1970). Sistema subterráneo de Junta Judas. Academia de Ciencias de Cuba, Instituto de Geographica, Separtamento de Espeleología, Serie Espeleológica y Carsologica 30: 1–45. (not seen) Grasshoff, M. (1978). A model of the evolution of the main Chelicerate groups. In Merrett, P. (ed.), Arachnology: Seventh International Congress. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, vol. 42: 273–284. Academic Press: London. Gravely, F.H. (1910). Pedipalpi of Ceylon. Spolia Zeylanica 7: 43–47. Gravely, F.H. (1911a). Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the Indian Museum. I. New Pedipalpi from Calcutta. Records of the Indian Museum 6: 33–36. Gravely, F.H. (1911b). Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the Indian Museum. II. A preliminary note on a new Sarax from Singapore. Records of the Indian Museum 6: 36–38. Gravely, F.H. (1911c). The species of Ceylon Pedipalpi. Spolia Zeylanica 7: 135–140.
39
Order Amblypygi
Gravely, F.H. (1912). [Living Pedipalpi, and remarks on the distribution of the order]. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 1912: cxxiii-cxxv. Gravely, F.H. (1915a). A revision of the Oriental subfamilies of Tarantulidae (order Pedipalpi). Records of the Indian Museum 11: 433–455. Gravely, F.H. (1915b). Notes on the habits of Indian insects, myriapods and arachnids. Records of the Indian Museum 11: 483–539. Gray, H. (1981). Christmas Island — naturally. H. Gray: Geraldton. Gray, M.R. (1981). Arachnids. Australian Natural History 17: 87–92. Gray, M.R. and Robinson, M.L. (1986). Observations on the behaviour and taxonomy of the Australian Tailless Whipscorpion Charinus pescotti Dunn (Amblypygi: Charontidae). Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 108: 217–224. Greeff, R. (1884). Ueber die Fauna der GuineaInseln S. Thomé und Rolas. Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft zur Beforderung der gesammten Naturwissenschaften zu Marburg 1884: 41–79. Gressitt, J.L. and Szent-Ivany, J.J.H. (1968). Bibliography of New Guinea entomology. Pacific Insects Monographs 18: 1–674. Griffin, E. (1998). Species richness and biogeography of non-acarine arachnids in Namibia. Biodiversity and Conservation 7: 467–481. (not seen) Guérin-Méneville, F.E. (1838). Arachnides. In, Iconographie du règne animal, de G. Cuvier, vol. 2, 3. J.B. Baillière: Paris. Haase, E. (1890). Beiträge zur Kenntniss der fossilen Arachniden. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 42: 629–657. Hammen, L. van der (1977). A new classification of Chelicerata. Zoölogische Mededelingen 51: 307–319. Hammen, L. van der (1978). The evolution of the chelicerate life-cycle. Acta Biotheoretica 27: 44–60. Hammen, L. van der (1985a). Functional morphology and affinities of extant Chelicerata in evolutionary perspective. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 76: 137–146. Hammen, L. van der (1985b). Comparative studies in Chelicerata III. Opilionida. Zoologische Verhandelingen 220: 1–60. Hammen, L. van der (1986a). Comparative studies in Chelicerata IV. Apatellata, Arachnida, Scorpionida, Xiphosura. Zoologische Verhandelingen 226: 1–52. Hammen, L. van der (1986b). Acarological and arachnological notes. Zoölogische Mededelingen 60: 217–230.
Hammen, L. van der (1989). An introduction to comparative arachnology. SPB Academic Publishing: The Hague. Hancock, K. and Hancock, J. (1994). Observations on Amblypygi in the Dominican Republic. Journal of the British Tarantula Society 10: 19–20. Hansen, H.J. (1893). Organs and characters in different orders of arachnids. Entomologiske Meddelelser 4: 135–251. Hansen, H.[J.] (1917). On the trichobothria (“auditory hairs”) in Arachnida, Myriopoda, and Insecta, with a summary of the external sensory organs in Arachnida. Entomologisk Tidskrift 38: 240–259. Hansen, H.J. (1921). The Pedipalpi, Ricinulei, and Opiliones (exc. Op. Laniatores) collected by Mr. Leonardo Fea in tropical West Africa and adjacent islands. In, Studies on Arthropoda, vol. 1: 1–55. Gyldendalske Boghandel: Kjøbenhavn. Hansen, H.J. (1930). On the comparative morphology of the appendages in the Arthropoda. B. Crustacea (supplement), Insecta, Myriopoda, and Arachnida. In, Studies on Arthropoda, vol. 3: 1–376. Gyldendalske Boghandel: Kjøbenhavn. Hansen, H.J. and Sörensen, W. (1897). The order Palpigradi Thor. (Koenenia mirabilis Grassi) and its relationship to the other Arachnida. Entomologisk Tidskrift 18: 223–240. Hansen, H.J. and Sørensen, W. (1904). On two orders of Arachnida. Cambridge University Press: Cambridge. Harvey, M.S. (1985). Amblypygi. In Walton, D.W. (ed.), Zoological catalogue of Australia, vol. 3: 156–157. Australian Government Publishing Service: Canberra. Harvey, M.S. (2001). The Schizomida (Arachnida) of the Seychelle Islands. Invertebrate Taxonomy 15: 681–693. Harvey, M.S. (2002). Nomenclatural notes on Solifugae, Amblypygi, Uropygi and Araneae (Arachnida). Records of the Western Australian Museum 20: 449–459. Harvey, M.S., Shear, W.A. and Hoch, H. (2000). Onychophora, Arachnida, myriapods and Insecta. In Wilkens, H., Culver, D.C. and Humphreys, W.F. (eds), Subterranean ecosystems: 79–94. Elsevier: Amsterdam. Harvey, M.S. and West, P.L.J. (1998). New species of Charon (Amblypygi, Charontidae) from northern Australia and Christmas Island. Journal of Arachnology 26: 273–284. Harvey, M.S. and Yen, A.L. (1989). Worms to wasps: an illustrated guide to Australia’s terrestrial invertebrates. Oxford University Press: Melbourne.
40
Order Amblypygi
Harwood, R.F. and James, M.T. (1979). Entomology in human and animal health. Macmillan Publishing Co.: New York. Haupt, J. (1988). Fortpflanzungsbiologie bei Spinnentieren (Chelicerata). Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft Naturforschender der Freunde zu Berlin, N.F. 28: 89–94. Haupt, J. (1996). Fine structure of the trichobothria and their regeneration during moulting in the whip scorpion Typopeltis crucifer Pocock, 1894. Acta Zoologica 77: 123–136. Hayashi, C., Wheeler, W. and Platnick, N.I. (1992). Molecular phylogenetics of chelicerates with a special emphasis on basal araneomorphs. American Arachnology 46: 9. Heatwole, H. (1987). Major components and distributions of the terrestrial fauna. In Dyne, G.R. and Walton, D.W. (eds), Fauna of Australia, vol. 1a: 101–135. Australian Government Printing Service: Canberra. Hebets, E.A. and Chapman, R.F. (2000a). Surviving the flood: plastron respiration in the nontracheate arthropod Phrynus marginemaculatus (Amblypygi: Arachnida). Journal of Insect Physiology 46: 13–19. Hebets, E.A. and Chapman, R.F. (2000b). Electrophysiological studies of olfaction in the whip spider Phrynus parvulus (Arachnida, Amblypygi). Journal of Insect Physiology 46: 1441–1448. Hernández Pacheco, J.J., Izquierdo Zamora, I. and Oromi Masoliver, P. (1992). Catálogo espeleológico de las Islas Galápagos. In, Resultados Científicos del Proyecto Galápagos: Patrimonio de la Humanidad TMFC, vol. 2: 71–180.Museo de Ciencias Naturales: Santa Cruz de Tenerife (not seen) Herrera, D.A.L. (1892). Fauna cavernícola. Memorias y Revista de la Sociedad Científica ‘Antonio Alzate’ 5: 218–220. Heurtault, J. (1978). Système sympathetique, structures glandulaires neurohémales prosomatiques chez Phrynus whitei et Damon sp. (Arachnides, Amblypyges). In Merrett, P. (ed.), Arachnology: Seventh International Congress. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, vol. 42: 389–397. Academic Press: London. Hilton, W.A. (1932). Nervous system and sense organs. XLII. Pedipalpida. Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 24: 35–40. Hirst, S. (1911). On a collection of Arachnida and Chilopoda, made by Mr. S.A. Neave in Rhodesia, north of the Zambezi. Memoirs and Proceedings of Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society 56(2): 1–11.
Hirst, S. (1913). Second report on the Arachnida — the scorpions, Pedipalpi, and supplementary notes on the Opiliones and pseudoscorpions. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology (2) 16: 31–37. Hoeven, J. van der (1842a). Bijdragen tot de Kennis von het geslacht Phrynus, Oliv. Tijdschrift voor Natuurlijke Geschiedenis en Physiologie 9: 68–91. Hoeven, J. van der (1842b). Naschrift over het geslacht Phrynus. Tijdschrift voor Natuurlijke Geschiedenis en Physiologie 9: 92–93. (not seen) Hoeven, J. van der (1843). Iets over Phrynus variegatus; en over de zamengestelde oogen bij het geslacht Limulus. Tijdschrift voor Natuurlijke Geschiedenis en Physiologie 10: 94–96. (not seen) Höfer, H. and Beck, L. (1995). Die Spinnentierfauna des Regenwaldreservats “Reserva Ducke” in Zentralamazonien I. Natur und Museum 125: 389–420. Hogue, C.L. (1993). Latin American insects and entomology. University of California Press: Berkeley. (not seen) Homann, H. (1985). Die Cheliceren der Araneae, Amblypygi und Uropygi mit dem Skleriten, den Plagulae (Chelicerata, Arachnomorpha). Zoomorphology 105: 69–75. Hounsome, M.V. (1980). The terrestrial fauna (excluding birds and insects) of Little Cayman. In Stoddart, D.R. and Giglioli, M.E.C. (eds), Geography and ecology of Little Cayman, vol. 241: 81–90. Smithsonian Institution: Washington D.C. Huber, S. (1998). Über die Haltung und Zucht der Geisselspinne Euphrynichus bacillifer ex Kenia. Arachnida-Post 28: 12. Humphreys, W.F. (1987). The accoutrements of spiders’ eggs (Araneae) with an exploration of their functional importance. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 89: 171–201. Humphreys, W.F. (1995). Chorion surface features of chelicerate eggs. Records of the Western Australian Museum, Supplement 52: 171–181. Igelmund, P. (1987). Morphology, sense organs, and regeneration of the forelegs (whips) of the whip spider Heterophrynus elaphus (Arachnida, Amblypygi). Journal of Morphology 193: 75–89. Igelmund, P. and Wendler, G. (1985). Periphere Rieseninterneurone in den Tastbeinen von Geisselspinnen (Amblypygi, Arachnida). Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 78: 287. Igelmund, P. and Wendler, G. (1991a). The giant fibre system in the forelegs (whips) of the whip spider Heterophrynus elaphus Pocock (Arachnida: Amblypygi). Journal of Comparative Physiology A 168: 63–73.
41
Order Amblypygi
Igelmund, P. and Wendler, G. (1991b). Morphology and physiology of peripheral giant interneurons in the forelegs (whips) of the whip spider Heterophrynus elaphus Pocock (Arachnida: Amblypygi). Journal of Comparative Physiology A 168: 75–83. International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1995). Opinion 1820. A.A.H. Lichtenstein’s (1796, 1797) Catalogus musei zoologici ... Sectio Tertia. Continens Insecta and D.H. Schneider’s (1800) Verzeichniss einer Parthei Insekten ...: suppressed, with conservation of some Lichtenstein (1796) names (Insecta and Arachnida). Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 52: 283–285. Jäger, P. (1998). Das Typenmaterial der Spinnetiere (Arachnida: Acari, Amblypygi, Araneae, Opiliones, Pseudoscorpiones, Scorpiones, Uropygi) aus dem Museum Wiesbaden. Jahrbuch des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde 119: 81–91. Janetschek, H. (1957). Das seltsamste Tier Tirols. Palpenlaüfer (Arachn., Palpigradida): Stellung, Verbreitung, Arten, Bibliographie. SchlernSchriften 158: 190–214. Jass, J.P. and Young, A.M. (1985). Phrynus parvulus Pocock and P. whitei Gervais (Amblypygi, Phrynidae) in Costa Rica. Brenesia 24: 405–407. Jeannel, R. and Racovitza, E.G. (1914). Biospeologica. XXXIII. Énumération des grottes visitées 1911–1913 (cinquième série). Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale 53: 325–558. (not seen) Jespersen, A. (1978). The fine structure of spermiogenesis in the Amblypygi and the Uropygi (Arachnida). Zoomorphologie 89: 237–250. Kaestner, A. (1968). Arthropod relatives, Chelicerata, Myriapoda. In, Invertebrate zoology, vol. 2. John Wiley & Sons: New York. Kaestner, A. (1969). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 3rd edition, vol. 1. Gustav Fischer: Stuttgart. Kano, T. (1937). [On the cave fauna of Botel Tobago, Formosa]. Zoological Magazine 49: 90. (in Japanese) (not seen) Karsch, F. (1879a). Ueber eine neue Eintheilung der Tarantuliden (Phrynidae aut.). Archiv für Naturgeschichte 45: 189–197. Karsch, F. (1879b). Arachnologische Beiträge. Zeitschrift für die Gesammten Naturwissenschaften 52: 534–562. Karsch, F. (1879c). Westafrikanische Arachniden gesammelt von Herrn Stabsarzt Dr. Falkenstein. Zeitschrift für die Gesammten Naturwissenschaften 52: 329–373. (not seen)Karsch, F. (1880). Zur Kenntniss der Tarantuliden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 46: 244–249.
Karsch, F. (1891). Arachniden von Ceylon und von Minikoy gesammelt von den Herren Doctoren P. und F. Sarasin. Berliner Entomologische Zeitschrift 36: 267–310. Kästner, A. (1932). Pedipalpi Latreille = GeisselScorpione. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (2) (2): 1–76. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1939). Pedipalpi Latreille = GeisselScorpione. Nachträge und Berichtigungen. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (3) (3): 168. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1940). Arachnida. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (2) (1): 97–116. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1956). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, vol. 1(3): 485–658. Gustav Fischer: Jena. Kästner, A. (1965). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 2nd edition. Gustav Fischer: Jena. (not seen) Keferstein, C. (1834). Die Naturgeschichte des Erdkörpers in ihren ersten Grundzügen. Vol. 2. F. Fleischer: Leipzig. Kenny, J.S. (1983). Floor plan, environment, and fauna of Tamana Caves. Living World 1978–1979: 5–9. (not seen) Kerr, A.M. (1991). Arachnids of the Ngerukewid Islands Wildlife Preserve, Palau. Micronesica 24: 211–215. Klingel, H. (1963). Paarungsverhalten bei Pedipalpen (Telyphonus [sic] caudatus L., Holopeltidia, Uropygi und Sarax sarawakiensis Simon, Charontiinae, Amblypygi). Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 26: 452–459. Koch, C.L. (1837). Übersicht des Arachnidensystems. Vol. 1. C.H. Zeh’schen: Nürnberg. Koch, C.L. (1840). Die Arachniden. Getreu nach der Natur Abgebildet und Beschrieben. Vol. 8. C.H. Zeh’schen: Nürnberg. Koch, C.L. (1843). Die Arachniden. Getreu nach der Natur Abgebildet und Beschrieben. Vol. 10. C.H. Zeh’schen: Nürnberg. Koch, C.L. (1847). Die Arachniden. Getreu nach der Natur Abgebildet und Beschrieben. Vol. 15. J.L. Lotzbeck: Nürnberg. Koch, C.L. (1850). Übersicht des Arachnidensystems. Vol. 5. J.L. Lotzbeck: Nürnberg. Koch, L. (1867). Beschreibungen neuer Arachniden und Myriapoden. Verhandlungen der K. K. Zoologischen-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 17: 173–250.
42
Order Amblypygi
Koch, L. and Keyserling, E. (1885). In, Die Arachniden Australiens, vol. 2: 1–51. Bauer und Raspe: Nürnberg. Kok, P. (1998). Anolis nitens chrysolepis (Goldenscale anole). Predation. Herpetological Review 29: 41. Korschelt, E. and Heider, K. (1899). Text-book of the embryology of invertebrates, English translation. Vol. 3. Swan Sonnenschein: London. Kovarík, F. and Vlasta, D. (1996). First report of Amblypygi (Charinidae: Charinus ioanniticus) from Turkey. Klapalekiana 32: 57–58. Kraepelin, K. (1895). Revision der Tarantuliden Fabr. Verhandlungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg 13(3): 3–53. Kraepelin, K. (1898). Neue Pedipalpen und Scorpione des Hamburger Museums. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg 15: 1–6. Kraepelin, K. (1899). Scorpiones und Pedipalpi. Tierreich 8: i-xviii, 1–265. Kraepelin, K. (1901a). Catalogue des Pédipalpes des collections du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 7: 263–264. Kraepelin, K. (1901b). Ueber die durch den Schiffsverkehr in Hamburg eingeschleppten Tiere. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg 18: 183–209. (not seen) Kraepelin, K. (1904). Zur Nomenklatur der Skorpione und Pedipalpen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 28: 195–204. Kraepelin, K. (1908). Die sekundären Geschlechtscharaktere der Skorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg 25: 182–225. Kraepelin, K. (1912). Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Skorpione und Pedipalpen Columbiens. In Dr O. Fuhrmann & Dr Eug. Mayor, Voyage d’exploration scientifique en Colombie. Memoires de la Société Neuchâteloise des Sciences Naturelles 5: 15–28. Kraepelin, K. (1913). Neue Beiträge zur Systematik der Gliederspinnen. III. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg 30: 121–196. Kraepelin, K. (1914). Die Skorpione und Pedipalpen von Neu-Caledonien und den benachbarten Inselgruppen. In Sarasin, F. and Roux, J. (eds), Nova Caledonia, Zoologie, vol. 1: 327–337. C.W. Kreidals Verlag: Wiesbaden. Kraepelin, K. (1929). Skorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen der zweiten Deutschen ZentralAfrika-Expedetion 1910–1911. Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften Verein, Hamburg 22: 85–91.
Krantz, G.W. (1975). A manual of acarology. Oregon State University Book Stores: Corvallis. Krantz, G.W. (1978). A manual of acarology, 2nd edition. Oregon State University Book Stores: Corvallis. Kraus, O. (1961). Charontidae aus Israel, ein zoogeographisch be merkenswertes Vorkommen (Arach., Pedipalpi — Amblypygi). Senckenbergiana Biologica 42: 491–493. Kraus, O. (1970). Genitalmorphologie und systematik der Amblypygi (Arachnida). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 41(supplément 1): 176–180. Kraus, O. (1976). Zur phylogenetischen Stellung und Evolution der Chelicerata. Entomologica Germanica 3: 1–12. Kraus, O. and Kraus, M. (1993). Divergent transformation of chelicerae and original arrangement of eyes in spiders (Arachnida, Araneae). Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 579–584. Kritscher, E. (1959). Ergebnisse der von Dr. O. Paget und Dr. E. Kritscher auf Rhodos durchgeführten zoologischen Exkursionen. II. Pedipalpi (Amblypygi). Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 63: 453–457. Kritscher, E. (1966). Die Pedipalpen- und Araneenausbeute der Österreichischen NeukaledonienExpedition 1965. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 69: 373–391. Krumpálova, Z. and Krumpál, M. (2001). Arachnida (pavoukovci) VI. Sklípkan 2001(3): 52–54. Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de (1801). Systême des animaux sans vertèbres. Lamarck and Deterville: Paris. Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de (1818). Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres. Vol. 5. Lanoe: Paris. Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de (1838). Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres, 2nd edition. Vol. 5. J.B. Baillière: Paris. Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de (1839). Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres, 3rd edition. Meline: Bruxelles. Lampe, E. (1918). Katalog der Skorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen des Naturhistorischen Museums in der Residenzstadt Wiesbaden. Jahrbücher des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde 70: 185–208. Lankester, E.R. (1904). The structure and classification of the Arachnida. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (new series) 48: 165–269. Latreille, [P.A.] (1796). Précis des caractères génériques des insectes, disposés dans un ordre naturel. F. Bordeaux: Brive. Latreille, P.A. (1802). Histoire naturelle, générale et particulière, des Crustacés et des Insectes. Vol. 3. F. Dufart: Paris.
43
Order Amblypygi
Latreille, P.A. (1804). Histoire naturelle, generale et particulière, des Crustacés et des Insectes. Vol. 7. F. Dufart: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1806). Genera crustacearum et insectorum secundum ordinem naturalem in familias disposita, iconibus exemplisque plurimis explicata. Vol. 1. Amand Koenig: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1810). Considérations générales sur l’ordre naturel des animaux composant les classes des crustacés, des arachnides et des insectes. F. Schoell: Paris. (not seen) Latreille, P.A. (1817a). Arachnides. In Cuvier, G. (ed.), Le règne animal distribué d’après son organisation, vol. 3. Déterville: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1817b). Pedipalpes, Pedipalpi, Latr. In, Nouveau dictionnaire d’histoire naturelle, appliquée aux arts, a l’agriculture, a l’économie rurale et domestique, à la médecine, etc., nouvelle édition, vol. 25: 112–113. Deterville: Paris. (not seen) Latreille, P.A. (1818). Phryne, Phrynus, Oliv. In, Nouveau dictionnaire d’histoire naturelle, appliquée aux arts, a l’agriculture, a l’économie rurale et domestique, à la médecine, etc., nouvelle édition, vol. 26: 18–20. Deterville: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1825). Phryne. In, Encyclopédie méthodique. Histoire naturelle. Entomologie, ou histoire naturelle de Crustacés, des Arachnides et des Insectes, vol. 10: 113–114. Agasse: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1829). Arachnides. In Cuvier, G. (ed.), Le règne animal distribué d’après son organisation, nouvelle edition, vol. 4: 206–291. Déterville: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1831). Cours d’entomologie, ou de l’histoire naturelle de Crustacées, des Arachnides, des Myriapodes et des Insectes. Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret: Paris. Laurie, M. (1895). On the morphology of the Pedipalpi. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology 25: 20–48. Lauterer, J. (1895). An undescribed species of Charon, with notes on the metamorphosis of the first pair of ambulatory legs into a physiological pair of feelers. In Shirley, J. (ed.), Report of the Sixth Meeting of the Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science: 413–414. Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science: Sydney. Lawrence, R.F. (1937). A collection of Arachnida from Zululand. Annals of the Natal Museum 8: 211–273. Lawrence, R.F. (1947). A collection of Arachnida made by Dr. I. Trägardh in Natal and Zululand (1904–1905). Göteborgs Kungliga Vetenskapsoch Vitterhetssamhälles Handlingar 5(9): 1–41.
Lawrence, R.F. (1950). Notes on the whip-scorpions (Pedipalpi) of South Africa. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 32: 275–285. Lawrence, R.F. (1954). Fluorescence in Arthropoda. Journal of the Entomological Society of Southern Africa 17: 167–170. Lawrence, R.F. (1955). Solifugae, scorpions and Pedipalpi, with checklists and keys to South African families, genera and species. In, South African animal life. Results of the Lund Expedition in 1950–1951, vol. 1: 152–262. Almquist and Wiksell: Stockholm. Lawrence, R.F. (1958). A collection of cavernicolous Arachnida from French Equatorial Africa. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 65: 857–866. Lawrence, R.F. (1964). The Solifugae, scorpions and Pedipalpi of the Kruger National Park. Koedoe 7: 30–39. Lawrence, R.F. (1967). Supplementary list of the Solifugae, scorpions and Pedipalpi of the Kruger National Park. Koedoe 10: 82–86. Lawrence, R.F. (1967b). Additions to the fauna of South West Africa: solifuges, scorpions and Pedipalpi. Scientific Papers of the Namib Desert Research Station 34: 1–19. Lawrence, R.F. (1968). The structure of the cleaning brush on the pedipalps of some African Amblypygi (Arachnida). Journal of Zoology, London 154: 1–8. Lawrence, R.F. (1969a). A collection of African Amblypygi with keys to the subfamilies, genera and species of the Ethiopian fauna. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 80: 80–87. Lawrence, R.F. (1969b). The trichoid structures on the chelicerae of the short-tailed whip-scorpions (Schizomida; Arachnida). Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 38: 123–132. Leach, W.E. (1814). Crustaceology. In Brewster, D. (ed.), The Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, vol. 7: 383–437. Blackwood: Edinburgh. Leach, W.E. (1815). A tabular view of the external characters of four classes of animals, which Linné arranged under Insecta; with the distribution of the genera composing three of these classes into orders, andc. and descriptions of several new genera and species. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 11(2): 306–400. Leach, W.E. (1816). Annulosa. In, Encyclopedia Britannica, Supplement 1: 401–453. Publisher?: London. Leach, W.E. (1817). The zoological miscellany; being descriptions of new or interesting animals. Vol. 3. Nodder: London. LeClerc, M.G., McClain, D.C., Black, H.L. and Jorgensen, C.D. (1987). An inquiline relationship between the tailless whip-scorpion Phrynus
44
Order Amblypygi
gervaisii and the giant tropical ant Paraponera clavata. Journal of Arachnology 15: 129–130. Leclerc, P. (1985). Congo 84: Prélèvements biospéléologiques: Araignées, Amblypyges, Uropyges et Pseudoscorpions. Expeditions Spéléologiques Congo 84: 79–91. (not seen) Legendre, R. (1968). Morphologie et développement des Chélicerates. Embryologie, développement et anatomie des Xiphosures, Scorpions, Pseudoscorpions, Opilions, Palpigrades, Uropyges, Amblypyges, Solifuges et Pycnogonides. Fortschritte der Zoologie 19: 1–50. Legendre, R. (1972). Les Arachnides de Madagascar. In Battistini, R. and Richard-Vindard, G. (eds), Biogeography and ecology in Madagascar: 427–457. Junk: The Hague. Legendre, R. (1979). La segmentation de la région antérieure des Arachnides: historique et perspectives actuelles. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 104: 277–287. Leleup, N. (1956). La faune cavernicole du Congo Belge et considérations sur les Coléoptères reliques d’Afrique intertropicale. Annales du Musée Royal du Congo Belge Tervuren, Série Sciences Zoologiques 46: 1–171. (not seen) Lessert, R. de (1915). Arachnides de l’Ouganda et de l’Afrique orientale allemande. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 23: 1–89. (not seen) Levi, H.W. (1967). Adaptations of respiratory systems of spiders. Evolution 21: 571–583. Levi, H.W. (1982). Amblypygi. In Parker, S.P. (ed.), Synopsis and classification of living organisms, vol. 2: 76–77. McGraw-Hill: New York. Levi, H.W. and Levi, L.R. (1968). Spiders and their kin. Golden Press: New York. Lichtenstein, A.A.H. (1796). Catalogus musei zoologici ditissimi Hamburgi, d. III. Februar. 1796 auctionis lege distrahendi. Sectio Tertia. Continens Insecta. Schniebes: Hamburg. (a suppressed work, see International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1995)) Lichtenstein, A.A.H. and Herbst, J.F.W. (1797). Naturgeschichte der Insekten-Gattungen Solpuga und Phalangium. In Herbst, J.F.W. (ed.), Natursystem der Ungeflügelten Insekten, vol. 1. G.A. Lange: Berlin. Lindquist, E.E. (1984). Current theories on the evolution of major groups of Acari and on their relationships with other groups of Arachnida, with consequent implications for their classification. In Griffiths, D.A. and Bowman, C.E. (eds), Acarology VI, vol. 1: 28–62. Ellis Norwood: New York. Linnaeus, C. (1758). Systema naturae, 10th edition. Vol. 1. L. Salvii: Holmiae.
Linnaeus, C. (1759). Animalium specierum. Publisher?: Lugdani Batavorum. (not seen) Linnaeus, C. (1760). Systema naturae, 11th edition. Vol. 1. Publisher?: Halae Magdeburgiae. (not seen) Linnaeus, C. (1764). Museum Sae Rae Mtis Ludovicae Ulricae reginae Svecorum, Gothorum, Vandalorumque. Holmiae: Stockholm. Linnaeus, C. (1767). Systema naturae, 12th edition (editio duodecima reformata). Vol. 1. L. Salvii: Holmiae. Linnaeus, C. (1774). Wollständiges Natursystem. Publisher?: Nürnberg. (not seen) Linnaeus, C. (1788). Systema naturae, 13th edition, cura J.F. Gmelin. Vol. 1(5). G.E. Beer: Lipsiae. (not seen) Lönnberg, E. (1897a). Skorpioner och Pedipalper i Upsala Universitets Zoologiska Museum. Entomologisk Tidskrift 18: 175–192. Lönnberg, E. (1897b). Om skorpionernas och pedipalpernas geografiska utbredning. Entomologisk Tidskrift 18: 193–211. Lönnberg, E. (1898). A revision of the Linnean type specimens of scorpions and pedipalps in the Zoological Museum of the Royal University at Upsala. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 1: 82–89. Lourenço, W. and Heurtault, J. (1979). A propos de la présence d’un Amblypyge: Heterophrynus longicornis Butler, dans le “Cerrado” du District Fédéral (Brésil). Revue de Nordest Biologie 1: 49–53. Loveridge, A. (1925). Notes on East African scorpions and Solifugae, collected 1916–1923. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1925: 303–309. Lucas, H. (1857). Arachnides. In Guérin-Méneville, F.E. (ed.), Histoire physique, politique et naturelle de l’ile de Cuba. Par M. Ramon de la Sagra, vol. 7: lxix-lxxxvii. A. Bertrand: Paris. (not seen) Lucas, H. (1858). Aptères. In Thomson, M.J. (ed.), Archives Entomologiques, vol. 2: 377–445. Bureau du Trésorier de la Société Entomologique de France: Paris. Lucas, S., Cirelli, A., Knysak, I. and Zveibil, L. (1978/ 79). Aracnídeos coletados no Piauí durante a realização do Projeto Rondon XXII. Memórias do Instituto Butantan 42/43: 127–138. (not seen) Ludwig, M. and Alberti, G. (1990). Peculiarities of arachnid midgut glands. Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 255–259. Maes, J.-M., Palacios Vargas, J.G. and Jimenez, M.L. (1989). Catalogo de los artropodos terrestres no insectes. Revista Nicaraguense de Entomologia 7: 1–55.
45
Order Amblypygi
Main, B.Y. (1981). A comparative account of the biogeography of terrestrial invertebrates in Australia: some generalizations. In Keast, A. (ed.), Ecological biogeography of Australia, vol. 2: 1055–1077. Junk: The Hague. Manton, S.M. (1973). The evolution of arthropodan locomotory mechanisms. Part 11. Habits, morphology and evolution of the Uniramia (Onychophora, Myriapoda, Hexapoda) and comparisons with the Arachnida, together with a functional review of uniramian musculature. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 53: 257–375. Manton, S.M. (1977). The Arthropoda: habits, functional morphology and evolution. Clarendon Press: Oxford. Markl, J., Markl, A., Hofer, A., Schartau, W. and Linzen, B. (1978). Heterogene Untereinheiten bei Arthropoden-Hämocyaninen. Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 71: 265. (not seen) Marx, G. (1888). Notes on Phrynus Oliv. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 1: 46–47. Marx, G. (1892). Contributions to the knowledge of the life history of Arachnida. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 2: 252–256. McKenzie, D. (1965). Caves of the Sierra de El Abra. Part III. Tamuin and El Pujal, S.L.P. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 1: 34–41. Meglitsch, P.A. and Schram, F.A. (1991). Invertebrate zoology. Oxford University Press: New York. Mello-Leitão, C. (1931). Pedipalpos do Brasil e algumas notas sobre a ordem. Archivos do Museu Nacional 33: 7–72. Mello-Leitão, C. (1935). Novo Pedipalpo do Brasil. Annaes da Academia Brasileira de Sciencias 7: 183–184. Mello-Leitão, C. (1936). Sobre o genero Trichodamon M.-L. Memorias do Instituto Butantan 10: 297–302. Mello-Leitão, C. (1939). Les Arachnides et la zoogéographie de l’Argentine. Physis, Buenos Aires 17: 601–630. Mello-Leitão, C. (1940a). Sur une Phryne cavernicole de Bahia — Trichodamon froesi sp. n. Annaes da Academia Brasileira de Sciencias 12: 131–135. Mello-Leitão, C. (1940b). Algunos Aracnidos de Sudamerica. Revista Chilena de Historia Natural 43: 169–176. Mello-Leitão, C. (1946). Nuevos aracnidos sudamericanos de las colecciones del Museo de Historia Naturel de Montevideo. Comunicaciones Zoologicas del Museo de Historia Naturel de Montevideo 2(35): 1–10.
Mello-Leitão, C. and Feio, J. de Araújo (1949). Notas sôbre pequena colecção de arachnídios do Perú. Boletim do Museu Goeldi de Historia Naturel e Ethnographia 10: 313–324. Messana, G., Chelazzi, L. and Baccetti, N. (1985). Biospeleology of Somalia. Mugdile and Showli Berdi Caves. Monitore Zoologico Italiano, n.s., Supplemento 20: 325–340. Messner, B. and Adis, J. (2000). Morphologische Strukturen und vergleichende Biologie plastronatmender Arthropoden. Drosera 2000: 113–124. Meyer, R. (1872). Der langarmige Geissel- oder Tarantel-Scorpion, Phrynus lunatus, lebend hier aufgefunden. Zoologische Garten 13: 190. Millot, J. (1942). L’order des Pédipalpes doit-il subsister? Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 67: 141–145. Millot, J. (1947). L’anatomie interne des Ricinulei (Arachnides). Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie (11) 7: 1–29. Millot, J. (1948a). Revue générale des Arachnides de Madagascar. Mémoires de l’Institut Scientifique de Madagascar, Série A 1: 137–155. Millot, J. (1948b). Sur trois ordres d’Arachnides nouveaux pour Madagascar avec examen de la répartition géographique des Schizopeltides. Mémoires de l’Académie Malgache, Hors Série 1948: 153–156. Millot, J. (1949a). Classe de Arachnides (Arachnida). I. — Morphologie générale et anatomie interne. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 263–319. Masson: Paris. Millot, J. (1949b). Ordre des Amblypyges. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 563–588. Masson: Paris. Moles, M.L. (1921). A list of California Arachnida. II. Pedipalpida or whip-scorpions. Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 13: 11. Monteith, G.M. (1965). Notes on the order Amblypygi (Arachnida) in Australia. Journal of the Entomological Society of Queensland 4: 87. Morales A., L. del R. and Amado G., E. (1986). Notas ecológicas de Heterophrynus cervinus Pocock (Arachnida, Amblypygi: Phrynidae), en el ecosistema Cueva del Indio. Revista de la Universidad de la Salle 6(12): 67–79. Moreira, J.R. and Paiva, R.S. (1988). Levantamento bioespeleológico preliminar da Serra dos Carajás — PA — Brasil. In, Congresso de Espeleologia da América Latina e do Caribe, 1o: 142–150. Sociedade Brasileira de Espeleologia: Belo Horizonte. (not seen) Moreno, A. (1940). Pedipalpida emmendata. Memorias de la Sociedad Cubana de Historia Natural ‘Felipe Poey’ 14: 167–168.
46
Order Amblypygi
Moritz, M. (1993). Wirbellose Tiere, part 4, Arthropoda (ohne Insecta). In Gruner, H.-E. (ed.), Kästner, A., Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 4th revised edition. Gustav Fischer: Jena und Stuttgart. (not seen) Moritz, M. and Fischer, S.-C. (1980). Die Typen der Arachniden-Sammlung des Zoologischen Museums Berlin. II. Uropygi, Amblypygi, Schizomida, Ricinulei, Solifuga. Mitteilung aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 56: 137–154. Morris, S.F. (1980). Catalogue of the type and figured specimens of fossil Crustacea (excl. Ostracoda), Chelicerata, Myriapoda and Pycnogonida in the British Museum (Natural History). British Museum (Natural History): London. (not seen) Muchmore, W.B. (1982). Survey of terrestrial invertebrates of St. John. In Wood, E. (ed.), Abstracts of the Colloquium on Long-term Ecological Research in the Virgin Islands, Maho Bay: 19. U.S. Department of the Interior: Atlanta. Muchmore, W.B. (1993). List of terrestrial invertebrates of St. John, U.S. Virgin Islands (exclusive of Acarina and Insecta), with some records of freshwater species. Caribbean Journal of Science 29: 30–38. Mullinex, C.L. (1975). Revision of Paraphrynus Moreno (Amblypygida: Phrynidae) for North America and the Antilles. Occasional Papers of the California Academy of Sciences 116: 1–80. Mullinex, C.L. (1979). A new Paraphrynus from Yucatan (Amblypygida, Tarantulidae). Journal of Arachnology 7: 267–269. Muma, M.H. (1967). Scorpions, whip scorpions and wind scorpions of Florida. Arthropods of Florida and Neighboring Land Areas 4: 1–28. Murphy, F. and Murphy, J.A. (2000). An introduction to the spiders of south east Asia. Malaysian Nature Society: Kuala Lumpur. Nair, K.B. (1934). On a new sub-species of Phrynichosarax cochinensis Gravely (Pedipalpi: Tarantulidae). Records of the Indian Museum 36: 475–476. Newlands, G. (1978). Arachnida (except Acari). In Werger, M.J.A. (ed.), Biogeography and ecology of southern Africa, vol. 31: 685–702. Junk: The Hague. Nicholas, G. (1974). Biology and ecology of the El Convento Cave-Spring system (Puerto-Rico). International Journal of Speleology 6: 109–114. (not seen) Olivier, A.G. (1791). Faucher, Phalangium. In, Encyclopédie méthodique. Histoire naturelle. Insectes, vol. 6: 455–461. Panckoucke: Paris. Olsen, A.R. (1996). Other arthropods. In Olsen, A.R, Sidebottom, T.H. and Knight, S.A. (eds), Fundamentals of microanalytical entomology: a practical
guide to detecting and identifying filth in foods: 151–155. CRC Press, Inc.: Boca Raton, New York etc. (not seen) Paiva, R.S. and Moreira, J.R.A. (1988). Levantamento bioespeleológico preliminar das grutas bauxiticas do Piriá — Pará — Brasil. In, Congresso de Espeleologia da América Latina e do Caribe, 1o: 132–141. (not seen) Palacios-Vargas, J.G. (1981). Los artrópodes de la gruta de Acuitlapan, Gro. Folia Entomologica Mexicana, XVI Congreso Nacional de Entomologia 48: 64–65. Palacios-Vargas, J.G. (1983). Microartrópodos de la Gruta de Aguacachil, Guerrero, Mexico. Anales de la Escuela Nacional de Ciencias Biologicas, Mexico 27: 55–60. Palacios-Vargas, J.G. (1993). Evaluacion de la fauna cavernícola terrestre de Yucatán, Mexico. Memoires de Biospéologie 20: 157–163. Palacios-Vargas, J.G. and Morales-Malacara, J.B. (1983). Biocenosis de algunas cuevas de Morelos. Mémoires de Biospéologie 10: 163–169. Palacios-Vargas, J.G., Vasquez, I.M. and MoralesMalacara, J.B. (1985). Aspectos faunisticos y ecologicos de la Gruta de Juxtlahuaca, Gro., Mexico. Mémoires de Biospéologie 12: 135–142. Palissa, A. (1974). Informationsquelle Licht. Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften DDR 1974: 125–144. (not seen) Pallas, P.S. (1772). Spicilegia Zoologica. Vol. 1(9). Gottl. August. Lange: Berolini. (not seen) Pallas, P.S. (1777). Naturgeschichte merkwürdiger Thiere. Vol. 1 (9). Gottl. August. Lange: Berlin and Stralsund. Palma, R.L., Lovis, P.M. and Tither, C. (1989). An annotated list of primary types of the phyla Arthropoda (except Crustacea) and Tardigrada held in the National Museum of New Zealand. National Museum of New Zealand, Miscellaneous Series 20: 1–49. Pascoe, F.P. (1886). Analytical lists of the classes, orders, etc. of the animal kingdom. Taylor and Francis: London. Paulus, H.F. (1979). Eye structure and the monophyly of the Arthropoda. In Gupta, A.P. (ed.), Arthropod phylogeny: 299–383. Van Nostrand Reinhold: New York. Pead, C.H. (1910). Note on the habitat of a lizard (Gerrhosaurus flavigularis) and on an arachnid (Damon sp.) found therein. Proceedings of the Rhodesia Scientific Association 10: 18–19. (not seen) Peck, S.B. (1971). The invertebrate fauna of tropical American caves, part I: Chilibrillo Cave, Panama. Annales de Spéléologie 26: 423–437.
47
Order Amblypygi
Peck, S.B. (1974). The invertebrate fauna of tropical American caves, part II: Puerto Rico, an ecological and zoogeographic analysis. Biotropica 6: 14–31. Peck, S.B. (1975). The invertebrate fauna of tropical American caves, part III: Jamaica, an introduction. International Journal of Speleology 7: 303–326. Peck, S.B. (1981). Zoogeography of invertebrate cave faunas in southwestern Puerto Rico. National Speleological Society Bulletin 43: 70–79. Peck, S.B. (1983). Recherches biospéologiques dans le Sud-Pacifique. In Strinati, P. and Aellen, V. (eds), Voyage biospeologique autour du monde, vol. 9: 31–38. Speleo-Club de Paris, Club Alpin Français: Paris. Peck, S.B. (1993). A synopsis of the invertebrate cave fauna of Jamaica. National Speleological Society Bulletin 54: 37–60. Peck, S.B. and Kukalova-Peck, J. (1981). The subterranean fauna and conservation of Mona Island (Puerto Rico): a Caribbean karst environment. National Speleological Society Bulletin 43: 59–68. Peck, S.B. and Kukulova-Peck, J. (1986). Preliminary summary of the subterranean fauna of the Galapagos Islands, Ecuador. Part I. Introduction and non-insect invertebrates. Proceedings of the 9th International Congress of Speleology, Barcelona 2: 164–166. Peck, S.B. and Peck, J. (1986). The Galapagos Islands. Volcanic caves and cave fauna of the Galapagos Islands. Canadian Cavernicolous 18: 42–49. Pereyaslawzewa, S. (1897a). Les premiers stades du développement de Pédipalpes. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences, Paris 125: 319–321. Pereyaslawzewa, S. (1897b). Les derniers stades du développement de Pédipalpes. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences, Paris 125: 377–380. Pereyaslawzewa, S. (1901). Dévelopment embryonnaire des Phrynes. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie (8) 13: 117–304. (not seen) Pérez, R., Condit, R. and Lao, S. (1999). Distributión, mortalidad y asociación con plantas, de nidos de Paraponera clavata (Hymenoptera : Formicidae) en la isla de Barro Colorado, Panamá. Revista de Biologia Tropical 47: 697–709. (not seen) Perty, M. (1834). Arachnides Brasilienses. In Spix, J.B. de and Martius, C.F.P. de (eds), Delectus Animalium Articulatorum quae in itinere per Brasiliam annis MDCCCXVII-MDCCCXX jussu et auspiciis Maximiliani Josephi I: 191–209. Impensis: Monachii.
Petrunkevitch, A. (1913). A monograph of the terrestrial Palaeozoic Arachnida of North America. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 18: 1–137. Petrunkevitch, A. (1925). Arachnida from Panama. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 27: 51–248. Petrunkevitch, A. (1945). Palaeozoic Arachnida. An inquiry into their evolutionary trends. Scientific Papers, Illinois State Museum 3(2): 1–76. Petrunkevitch, A. (1949). A study of Palaeozoic Arachnida. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 37: 69–315. Petrunkevitch, A. (1952). Principles of classification as illustrated by studies of Arachnida. Systematic Zoology 1: 1–19. Petrunkevitch, A. (1953). Paleozoic and Mesozoic Arachnida of Europe. Memoirs of the Geological Society of America 53: i-xi, 1–128. Petrunkevitch, A. (1955). Arachnida. In Moore, R.C. (ed.), Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. P, Arthropoda, vol. 2: 42–162. University of Kansas Press: Lawrence. Petrunkevitch, A. (1971). Chiapas amber spiders, II. University of California Publications in Entomology 63: 1–44. Pike, N. (1872). A visit to the Seychelles Islands. Transactions of the Royal Society of Arts and Sciences of Mauritius (B) 6: 83–142. (not seen) Pinto-da-Rocha, R. (1995). Sinopse da fauna cavernicola do Brasil (1907–1994). Papéis Avulsos de Zoologia 39: 61–173. Piza, S. de T., Jr (1938). Um nuovo Pedipalp Amblypygo do Brasil. Folia Clinica et Biologica, São Paulo 10: 91–92. Pocock, R.I. (1893). On some points in the morphology of the Arachnida (s.s.), with notes on the classification of the group. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 11: 1–19. Pocock, R.I. (1894a). Contributions to our knowledge of the arthropod fauna of the West Indies. Part I. Scorpiones and Pedipalpi; with a supplementary note upon the freshwater Decapoda of St. Vincent. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology 24: 374–409. Pocock, R.I. (1894b). Contributions to our knowledge of the arthropod fauna of the West Indies. III. Supplement on the Pedipalpi of the West Indies. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology 24: 527–542. Pocock, R.I. (1894c). Notes on the Pedipalpi of the family Tarantulidae contained in the collection of the British Museum. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 14: 273–298.
48
Order Amblypygi
Pocock, R.I. (1894d). Some suggestions on the origin and evolution of web-spinning in spiders. Nature 51: 417–420. Pocock, R.I. (1895). On the Arachnida and Myriapoda obtained by Dr. Anderson’s collector during Mr. T. Bent’s expedition to the Hadramaut, South Arabia; with a supplement upon the scorpions obtained by Dr. Anderson in Egypt and the Eastern Soudan. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology 25: 292–316. Pocock, R.I. (1896). Scorpions, spiders, ticks, etc, — Class Arachnida. In Lydekker, R. (ed.), The royal natural history, vol. 6: 213–247. Frederick Warne & Co.: London, New York. Pocock, R.I. (1897). Report upon the Scorpiones and Pedipalpi obtained on the Lower Amazons by Messrs. E.E. Austen and F. Pickard-Cambridge during the trip of Mr. Sieman’s Steamship ‘Faraday’. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 19: 357–368. Pocock, R.I. (1898a). On the Arachnida taken in the Transvaal and in Nyasaland by Mr. W.L. Distant and Dr. Percy Rendall. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 1: 308–321. Pocock, R.I. (1898b). Scorpions, Pedipalpi, and spiders from the Solomon Islands. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 1: 457–475. Pocock, R.I. (1898c). Scorpions, Pedipalpi and spiders collected by Dr Willey in New Britain, the Solomon Islands, Loyalty Islands, etc. In Willey, A. (ed.), Zoological results based on material from New Britain, New Guinea, Loyalty Islands and elsewhere, collected during the years 1895, 1896 and 1897, vol. 1: 95–120. University Press: Cambridge. Pocock, R.I. (1898d). The Arachnida from the Province of Natal, South Africa, contained in the collection of the British Museum. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 2: 197–226. Pocock, R.I. (1898e). The Arachnida from the regions of Lakes Nyasa and Tanganyika contained in the collection of the British Museum. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 2: 429–448. Pocock, R.I. (1899a). The geographical distribution of the Arachnida of the orders Pedipalpi and Solifugae. Natural Science 14: 213–231. Pocock, R.I. (1899b). On the scorpions, pedipalps and spiders from tropical West Africa represented in the collection of the British Museum. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1899: 833–885. Pocock, R.I. (1900). The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Arachnida. Taylor and Francis: London.
Pocock, R.I. (1902a). Studies on the arachnid entosternite. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (new series) 46: 225–262. Pocock, R.I. (1902b). On some points in the anatomy of the alimentary and nervous systems of the arachnidan suborder Pedipalpi. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1902(2): 169–188. Pocock, R.I. (1902c). Arachnida: Scorpiones, Pedipalpi, and Solifugae. In Godman, F.D. and Salvin, O. (eds), Biologia Centrali-Americana, vol. 3: 1–71. Taylor and Francis: London. Pocock, R.I. (1902d). A contribution to the systematics of the Pedipalpi. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 9: 157–165. Pocock, R.I. (1903). Descriptions of four new Arachnida of the orders Pedipalpi, Solifugae, and Araneae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 11: 220–226. Pocock, R.I. (1906). Arachnida. In Anonymous (ed.), The history of the collections contained in the Natural History Departments of the British Museum, vol. 2: 655–683. British Museum (Natural History): London. Pocock, R.I. (1911). A monograph of the terrestrial Carboniferous Arachnida of Great Britain. Monographs of the Palaeontographical Society 64: 1–84. Pratt, H.S. (1935). A manual of the common invertebrate animals (exclusive of insects). Blakiston Company: Philadelphia, Toronto. (not seen) Preston-Mafham, R. (1991). Spiders. Eagle Editions: London. Preston-Mafham, R. and Preston-Mafham, K. (1984). Spiders of the world. Blandford Press: Poole. Proctor, H.C. (1998). Indirect sperm transfer in arthropods: behavioral and evolutionary trends. Annual Review of Entomology 43: 153–174. Pruvost, P. (1922). Les Arachnides fossiles du Houille de Belgique. Annales de la Société Scientifique de Bruxelles 41: 349–353. Pruvost, P. (1930). La faune continentale du terrain houiller de la Belgique. Mémoires du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique 44: 103–282. (not seen) Punzo, F. (1998). The biology of camel-spiders (Arachnida, Solifugae). Kluwer Academic Publishers: Boston. Purcell, W.F. (1902). On some South African Arachnida belonging to the orders Scorpiones, Pedipalpi, and Solifugae. Annals of the South African Museum 2: 137–225. Quintero, D., Jr (1975). Scanning electron mimiscrope observations on the tarsi of the legs of the amblypygids (Arachnida, Amblypygi). In,
49
Order Amblypygi
Proceedings of the 6th International Arachnological Congress: 161–163. Vrije Universiteit of Amsterdam: Amsterdam. Quintero, D., Jr (1976). Trichodamon Mello-Leitao and the Damonidae, new family status (Amblypygi: Arachnida). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 3: 222–227. Quintero, D., Jr (1979a). Comportamiento ritualistico: amenaza y sumisión en Paraphrynus laevifrons (Pocock) (Amblypygi: Phrynidae) de Panama. Cuadernos de Ciencias, Editorial Universitaria Panama 3: 5–14. Quintero, D., Jr (1979b). Sobre Paraphrynus emaciatus Mullinex, P. leptus Mullinex (Amblypygi, Phrynidae) y el dimorfismo sexual en los Amblypygidos. Cuadernos de Ciencias, Editorial Universitaria Panama 3: 15–24. Quintero, D., Jr (1980a). Systematics and evolution of Acanthophrynus Kraepelin (Amblypygi, Phrynidae). In Gruber, J. (ed.), Verhandlungen des 8. Internationalen Arachnologen-Kongress, Wien: 341–347. H. Egermann: Wien. Quintero, D., Jr (1980b). Origins of American amblypygids (Arachnida: Amblypygi). American Zoologist 20: 822. Quintero, D., Jr (1981). The amblypygid genus Phrynus in the Americas (Amblypygi, Phrynidae). Journal of Arachnology 9: 117–166. Quintero, D., Jr (1982). Phrynus Lamarck, 1801 (Arachnida, Amblypygi): proposed conservation. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 39: 40–44. Quintero, D., Jr (1983a). Revision of the amblypygid spiders of Cuba and their relationships with the Caribbean and continental American amblypygid fauna. Studies on the Fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean Islands 65: 1–54. Quintero, D., Jr (1983b). Bifid spines in Paraphrynus azteca (Pocock) (Amblypygi: Phrynidae). Journal of Arachnology 11: 99–100. Quintero, D., Jr (1986). Revision de la clasification de Amblypygidos pulvinados: creacion de subordenes, una neuva familia y un nuevo genero con tres nuevas especies (Arachnida: Amblypygi). In Eberhard, W.G, Lubin, Y.D. and Robinson, B.C. (eds), Proceedings of the Ninth International Congress of Arachnology, Panama 1983: 203–212. Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington D.C. Rainbow, W.J. (1898). Contribution to a knowledge of the arachnidan fauna of British New Guinea. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 23: 328–356. Rainbow, W.J. (1913). Arachnida from the Solomon Islands. Records of the Australian Museum 10: 1–16.
Ravelo P., O. (1975). Speleophrynus tronchonii nuevo genero y especie de Amblipigios de la familia Charontidae, en una cueva de Venezuela (Arachnida: Amblipygy). Boletin de la Sociedad Venezolana de Espeleologia 6: 77–85. Ravelo P., O. (1977). Speleophrynus bordoni nueva especie de Amblipigios de la familia Charontidae, en una cueva de Venezuela (Arachnida: Amblipygy). Boletin de la Sociedad Venezolana de Espeleologia 8: 17–25. Reddell, J.R. (1965a). Biology of the caves of the northern El Abra range. Newsletter of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 1: 19–21. (not seen) Reddell, J.R. (1965b). A checklist of the cave fauna of Texas. I. The Invertebrata (exclusive of Insecta). Texas Journal of Science 17: 143–187. Reddell, J.R. (1967). Cave biology of the Xilitla region. In Russell, W.H. and Raines, T.W. (eds), Caves of the Inter-American Highway. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 1: 106–107. Reddell, J.R. (1970). A checklist of the cave fauna of Texas. IV. Additional records of Invertebrata (exclusive of Insecta). Texas Journal of Science 21: 389–415. Reddell, J.R. (1971a). A preliminary bibliography of Mexican cave biology with a checklist of published records. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 3: 1–184. Reddell, J.R. (1971b). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. III. New records from southern Mexico. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 217–230. Reddell, J.R. (1981). A review of the cavernicole fauna of Mexico, Guatemala and Belize. Bulletin of the Texas Memorial Museum 27: 1–327. Reddell, J.R. (1982). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. VII. Northern Mexico. Bulletin for the Association of Mexican Cave Studies 8: 249–283. Reddell, J.R. (1985). Terrestrial tropical relicts in the Texas cave fauna. North American Biospeleology Newsletter 32: 5. Reddell, J.R. and Elliott, W.R. (1973a). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. IV. Additional records from the Sierra de El Abra, Tamaulipas and San Luis Potosi. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 5: 171–180. Reddell, J.R. and Elliott, W.R. (1973b). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. V. Additional records from the Sierra de Guatemala, Tamaulipas. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 5: 181–190. Reddell, J.R. and Mitchell, R.W. (1971a). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. I. Sierra de El Albra,
50
Order Amblypygi
Tamaulipas and San Luis Potosi. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 137–180. Reddell, J.R. and Mitchell, R.W. (1971b). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. II. Sierra de Guatemala. Tamaulipas. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 181–215. Reimoser, E. (1931). Arachnoidea der Sunda-Expedition Rensch. Mitteilung aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 17: 744–752. Renner, F. and Schawaller, W. (1988). Spinnentiere. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde (C) 26: 1–64. Ribera, C. (1986). Els aràcnids. In, Historia Natural dels Paisos Catalans, 9. Artopodes 1. Enciclopedia Catalana: 85–192. Publisher?: Barcelona. Rivington, H.S. (1906). The occurrence of the scorpion-spider (Phrynichus Karsch) in the Shevaroy Hills Bombay. Journal of the Natural History Society of Bombay 17: 523. (not seen) Rochebrune, A.T. de (1883). Diagnoses d’Arthropodes nouveaux propres à la Sénégambie. Bulletin de la Société Philomatique de Paris (7) 8: 28–31. Roewer, C.F. (1928). Ein Javanischer Charontine. Treubia 10: 15–212. Roewer, C.F. (1933). Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs. 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea, vol. 5(IV)(4)(2–3): 161–480. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig. Roewer, C.F. (1952a). Neotropische Arachnida Arthrogastra, zumeist aus Peru. Senckenbergiana Biologica 33: 37–58. Roewer, C.F. (1952b). Solifuga, Opiliones, Pedipalpi und Scorpiones (Arachnoidea). In, Exploration de Parc National de l’Upemba. Mission G.F. de Witte, vol. 5: 1–36. Institut des Parcs Nationaux du Congo Belge: Bruxelles. Roewer, C.F. (1954). Spinnentiere aus El Salvador, I. (Arachnoidea: Pedipalpi, Solifuga, OpilionesLaniatores). Senckenbergiana Biologica 35: 57–73. Roewer, C.F. (1956). Arachnida Arthrogastra aus Peru, II. Senckenbergiana Biologica 37: 429–445. Roewer, C.F. (1957). Arachnida Arthrogastra aus Peru, III. Senckenbergiana Biologica 38: 67–94. Roewer, C.F. (1962). Einige Arachniden aus den Batu Caves in Malaya. Pacific Insects 4: 517–520. Rogers, C.E. (1974). Amblypygi — the elusive tailless whipscorpions. Insect Wildlife Digest 1(4): 5–8. (not seen) Rosin, R. and Shulov, A. (1960). Representatives of the order Amblypygi (Arachnida) found in Israel. Bulletin of the Research Council of Israel 9B: 167–168. Roth, V.D. and Craig, P.R. (1970). Arachnida of the Galápagos Islands (excluding Acari). In,
Résultats Scientifiques du Mission Zoologique Belge aus îles Galapagos et en Ecuador (N. et J. Leleup, 1964–1965). vol. 2: 107–124. Museé Royal de l’Afrique Centrale: Tervuren. Rowland, J.M. (1973). Two new troglobitic Amblypygida of the genus Tarantula from Mexican Caves (Arachnida). Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 5: 123–128. Rowland, J.M. and Reddell, J.R. (1976). Annotated checklist of the arachnid fauna of Texas (excluding Acarida and Araneida). Occasional Papers of the Museum,Texas Technical University 38: 1–25. Rubeli, K. (1986). Tropical rain forest in south-east Asia — a pictorial journey. Tropical Press: Kuala Lumpur. Ruppert, E.E. and Barnes, R.D. (1994). Invertebrate zoology, Sixth edition. Saunders College Publishers: Fort Worth, etc. Ryckman, R.E. (1956). Parasitic and some nonparasitic arthropods from bat caves in Texas and Mexico. American Midland Naturalist 56: 186–190. Samuelson, G.A. and Nishida, G.M. (1987). Insects and allies (Arthropoda) of Enewetak Atoll. In Devaney, D.M, Reese, E.S, Burch, B.L. and Helfrich, P. (eds), The natural history of Enewetak Atoll. II. Biogeography and systematics: 147–177. United States Department of Energy: Washington, D.C. Savory, T.H. (1942). Animals. Oxford University Press: London. Savory, T.H. (1964a). Arachnida. Academic Press: London. Savory, T.[H.] (1964b). Spiders and other arachnids. English Universities Press: London. Savory, T.H. (1971). Evolution in the Arachnida. Merrow Publishing: Shildon. Savory, T.[H.] (1972). On the names of the orders of Arachnida. Systematic Zoology 21: 122–125. Savory, T.H. (1977). Arachnida, 2nd edition. Academic Press: London. Schaller, F. (1965). Mating behaviour of lower terrestrial arthropods from the phylogenetic point of view. In, XII International Congress of Entomology: 297–298. Schaller, F. (1971). Indirect sperm transfer by soil arthropods. Annual Review of Entomology 16: 407–446. Schaller, F. (1979). Significance of sperm transfer and formation of spermatophores in arthropod phylogeny. In Gupta, A.P. (ed.), Arthropod phylogeny: 587–608. Van Nostrand Reinhold: New York. Schawaller, W. (1979). Erstnachweis der Ordnung Geisselspinnen in Dominikanischem Bernstein (Stuttgarter Bersteinsammlung: Arachnida,
51
Order Amblypygi
Amblypygi). Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde (B) 50: 1–12. Schawaller, W. (1982). Neue Befunde an Geisselspinnen in Dominikanischem Bernstein (Stuttgarter Bersteinsammlung: Arachnida, Amblypygi). Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde (B) 86: 1–12. Schenkel, E. (1953). Bericht über einige Spinnentiere aus Venezuela. Verhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel 64: 1–57. Scheuring, L. (1913). Die Augen der Arachnoideen. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Anatomie und Ontogenie 33: 553–636. (not seen) Schimkewitsch, W. (1903). Über die Entwicklung von Telyphonus [sic] caudatus (L.). Zoologischer Anzeiger 26: 665–685. Scudder, S.H. (1876a). New and interesting insects from the Carboniferous of Cape Breton. Canadian Naturalist and Quarterly Journal of Science 8: 88–90. Scudder, S.H. (1876b). New and interesting insects from the Carboniferous of Cape Breton. Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science 24B: 110–111. Scudder, S.H. (1890). Illustrations of the Carboniferous Arachnida of North America, of the orders Anthracomarti and Pedipalpi. Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History 4: 443–456. Scudder, S.H. (1891). Index to the known fossil insects of the world including myriapods and arachnids. Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey 71: 1–744. Selden, P.A. (1988). The arachnid fossil record. British Journal of Entomology and Natural History 1: 15–18. Selden, P.A. (1993a). Fossil arachnids — recent advances and future prospects. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 389–400. Selden, P.A. (1993b). Arthropoda (Aglaspidida, Pycnogonida and Chelicerata). In Benton, M.J. (ed.), The fossil record 2: 297–320. Chapman and Hall: London. Selden, P.A. (1996). First fossil mesothele spider, from the Carboniferous of France. Revue Suisse de Zoologie, hors séries 2: 585–596. Selden, P.A. and Dunlop, J.A. (1998). Fossil taxa and relationships of Chelicerata. In Edgecombe, G. (ed.), Arthropod fossils and phylogeny: 303–331. Columbia University Press: New York. Selden, P.A. and Jeram, A.J. (1989). Palaeophysiology of terrestrialisation in the Chelicerata. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences 80: 303–310. Selden, P.A., Shear, W.A. and Bonamo, P.M. (1991). A spider and other arachnids from the Devonian of New York, and reinterpretations of Devonian Araneae. Palaeontology 34: 241–281.
Sertoria, T. (1956). Osservazioni su una rara species di Amblypygi (Arachnida): Myodalis jayakari (Pocock). Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 69: 89–93. Shear, W.A. (1970). Stridulation in Acanthophrynus coronatus (Butler) (Amblypygi, Tarantulidae). Psyche, Cambridge 77: 181–183. Shear, W.A. and Kukalova-Peck, J. (1990). The ecology of Palaeozoic terrestrial arthropods: the fossil evidence. Canadian Journal of Zoology 68: 1807–1834. (not seen) Shear, W.A. and Selden, P.A. (1986). Phylogenetic relationships of the Trigonotarbida, an extinct order of arachnids. In, Actas X Congreso Internacional de Aracnologia, Jaca, vol. 1: 393–397. Shear, W.A., Selden, P.A., Rolfe, W.D.I., Bonamo, P.M. and Grierson, J.D. (1987). New terrestrial arachnids from the Devonian of Gilboa, New York (Arachnida, Trigonotarbida). American Museum Novitates 2901: 1–74. Shipley, A.E. (1909). Introduction to Arachnida and Xiphosura. In Harmer, S.F. and Harmer, A.E. (eds), The Cambridge natural history, vol. 4: 255–258. MacMillan and Co.: London. Shultz, J.W. (1987). The origin of the spinning apparatus in spiders. Biological Reviews 62: 89–113. Shultz, J.W. (1989). Morphology of locomotor appendages in Arachnida: evolutionary trends and phylogenetic implications. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 97: 1–56. Shultz, J.W. (1990). Evolutionary morphology and phylogeny of Arachnida. Cladistics 6: 1–38. Shultz, J.W. (1991). Evolution of locomotion in Arachnida: the hydraulic pressure pump of the giant whipscorpion, Mastigoproctus giganteus (Uropygi). Journal of Morphology 210: 13–31. Shultz, J.W. (1993). Muscular anatomy of the giant whipscorpion Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Arachnida: Uropygi) and its evolutionary significance. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 108: 335–365. Shultz, J.W. (1994). The limits of stratigraphic evidence in assessing phylogenetic hypotheses of recent arachnids. Journal of Arachnology 22: 169–172. Shultz, J.W. (1999). Muscular anatomy of a whipspider, Phrynus longipes (Pocock) (Arachnida: Amblypygi), and its evolutionary significance. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 126: 81–116. Silva Taboada, G. (1974). Sinopsis de la espéleofauna Cubana. Academia de Ciencias de Cuba, Instituto de Geographica, Separtamento de Espeleología, Serie Espeleológica y Carsologica 43: 1–65. (not seen)
52
Order Amblypygi
Simon, E. (1876). Étude sur les Arachnides du Congo. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 1: 12–15, 215–224. Simon, E. (1877). Arachnides recueillis aus îles Philippines par MM. G.-A. Baer et Laglaise. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (5) 7: 53–96. Simon, E. (1885). Matériaux pour servir à la faune des Arachnides du Sénégal. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (6) 5: 345–396. Simon, E. (1886a). Arachnides recueillis en 1882–1883 dans la Patagonie Méridionale, de Santa-Cruz a Punta-Arena, par M. E. Lebrun, attaché comme naturaliste a la mission du passage de Vénus. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 11: 558–577. Simon, E. (1886b). Arachnides recueillis par M. A. Pavie (sous-chef du service des postes au Cambodge) dans le royaume de Siam, au Cambodge et en Cochinchine. Actes de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux 40: 137–166. Simon, E. (1886c). Untitled. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (6) 6: lxxxvi. Simon, E. (1887a). Etudes arachnologiques. 19e Mémoire. XXVII. Arachnides recueillis à Assinie (Afrique occidentale) par MM. Chaper et Alluaud. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (6) 7: 261–276. Simon, E. (1887b). Arachnides recueillis à Obock en 1886 par M. le Dr L. Faurot. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 12: 452–455. Simon, E. (1890a). Études sur les Arachnides de l’Yemen. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (6) 10: 77–124. Simon, E. (1890b). Étude sur les Arachnides recueillis par M. L. von Höhnel, officier de a marine autrichienne, pendant l’expédition de M. le comte S. Téléki dans l’Afrique orientale équatoriale, en 1887–1888. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (6) 10: 125–130. Simon, E. (1892a). Arachnides. In Raffray, A., Bolivar, I. and Simon, E., Etude sur les Arthropodes cavernicoles de île Luzon, Voyage de M. E. Simon aux îles Philippines (Mars et avril 1890). Annales de la Société Entomologique de France 61: 35–52. Simon, E. (1892b). Aufzählung der wissenschaftlichen Ergebnisse der Expedition. Araneen. In Höhnel, L. (ed.), Zum Rudolph-See und Stephanie-See. Die Forschungsreise des Grafen Samuel Teleki in Ost-Aequatorial-Afrika 1887–1888, vol.: 851–852. A. Hölder: Wien. (not seen) Simon, E. (1893). Mission scientifique de M. Ch. Alluaud aux Iles Séchelles (Mars, Avril, Mai 1892). Arachnides. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 18: 204–211. (not seen)
Simon, E. (1896a). Liste des Arachnides recueillis en Indo-Chine (Cochinchine, Cambogde et Siam) et offerts au Muséum par M. Pavie. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 2: 263–264. (not seen) Simon, E. (1896b). La faune aveugle des cavernes des iles Philippines et du Transvaal. Spelunca: Bulletin et Memoires de la Société de Speleologie 2: 123–125. (not seen) Simon, E. (1897a). Arachnides recueillis par M. M. Maindron à Mascate, en Octobre 1896. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 3: 95–97. Simon, E. (1897b). On the spiders of the Island of St. Vincent.- Part III. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1897: 860–890. (not seen) Simon, E. (1901). On the Arachnida collected during the “Skeat Expedition” to the Malay Peninsula, 1899–1900. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 71: 45–84. Simon, E. (1903). Arachnides de la Guinée Espagnole. Memorias de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural 1: 65–124. (not seen) Simon, E. (1904a). Etude sur les Arachnides recueillis au cours de la mission Du Bourg de Bozas en Afrique. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 10: 442–448. Simon, E. (1904b). Arachnides recueillis par M. A. Pavie en Indo-Chine. In Pavie, A. (ed.), Mission Pavie Indo-Chine 1879–1895, vol. III. Recherches sur l’Histoire Naturelle de l’Indo-Chine orientale: 270–295. E. Leroux: Paris. (not seen) Simon, E. (1905). Voyage de M. Maurice Maindron dans l’Inde méridionale (mai à novembre 1901). 7eme mémoire. Arachnides (1re partie). Annales de la Société Entomologique de France 74: 160–180. Simonetta, A.M., Insom, E. and Pucci, A. (2000). Are the Chelicerata a natural group? Some problems of comparative anatomy. Memoire della Società Entomologica Italiana 78: 233–250. Sjöstedt, Y. (1910). Die Tierwelt der Steppen und Berge. Die Mkulumusi-Höhlen bei Tanga. Die Bevölkerung des Kilimandjaro-Meru-Gebiets. In, Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der schwedischen zoologischen Expedition nach dem Kilimandjaro, dem Meru und den umgebenden Massaisteppen Deutsch-Ostafrikas 1905–1906 unter der Leitung von Prof. Dr. Yngve Sjöstedt, vol. 1(1): 5–80. P. Palmquist: Stockholm. (not seen) Snodgrass, R.E. (1902). Papers from the Hopkins Stanford Galapagos Expedition, 1898–1899. VII. Entomological results (6). Arachnida, part 2. Field notes. Proceedings of the Washington Academy of Sciences 4: 71–80.
53
Order Amblypygi
Somadikarta, S., Kadarsan, S. and Djajasasmita, M. (1964). Primary type specimens of the Museum Zoologicum Bogoriense (I). Treubia 26: 179–205. Southcott, R.V. (1976). Arachnidism and allied syndromes in the Australian region. Records of the Adelaide Children’s Hospital 1: 97–186. Southcott, R.V. (1978). Australian harmful arachnids and their allies. R.V. Southcott: Adelaide. Speijer, E.A.M. (1933). [No title]. Tijdschrift voor Entomologie 76: iv-v. Speijer, E.A.M. (1936a). [No title]. Tijdschrift voor Entomologie 79: xxviii-xxx. Speijer, E.A.M. (1936b). Die orientalischen Pedipalpi des Zoologischen Museums der Universität Berlin. Mitteilung aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 21: 249–263. Speijer, E.A.M. (1937). A collection of pedipalps from the Raffles Museum. Bulletin of the Raffles Museum 13: 171–175. Stadler, H. (1930). Die Fauna der Batu-Höhlen, Selangor. Zeitschrift für Karst- und Höhlenkunde 1930: 135–138. (not seen) Stockton, W.D. (1976). Amblypygi. In Leleup, N. (ed.), Mission Zoologique Belge aux îles Galapagos et en Ecuador (N. et J. Leleup, 1964–1965), vol. 3: 55–65. Koninklijk Museum voor MiddenAfrika: Bruxelles. Størmer, L. (1970). Arthropods from the Lower Devonian (Lower Emsian) of Alken an der Mosel, Germany. Part 1: Arachnida. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 51: 335–369. Strand, E. (1913). Arachnida. I. In, Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Deutschen Zentral-Afrika-Expedition 1907–1908, vol. 4: 325–474. Klinkhardt and Biermann: Leipzig. Strand, E. (1915). Bemerkungen über eine afrikanische Pedipalpenart. Jahrbücher des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde 68: 87. (not seen) Strand, E. (1916). Arachnologia varia XIV-XVIII. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 82A: 70–76. Strand, E. (1920). Arachniden aus Belgisch Kongo. I. (Pedipalpen, Aviculariidae, Argiopidae, Clubionidae und Pisauridae). Archiv für Naturgeschichte 85A: 98–113. Strinati, P. (1983). Grottes visitées aux Philippines en 1975. In Strinati, P. and Aellen, V. (eds), Voyage biospeologique autour de monde, vol. 9: 30–31. Speleo-Club de Paris, Club Alpin Français: Paris. Strinati, P. and Aellen, V. (1983). Voyage biospéologique autour du monde. Memoires du Speléo-Club de Paris 9: 1–29.
Strubell, A. (1892a). Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Pedipalpen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 15: 87–89, 90–93. Strubell, A. (1892b). On the development of the Pedipalpi. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 10: 419–425. Sundevall, C.J. (1833). Conspectus arachnidum. C.F. Berling: Londini Gothorum. Takashima, H. (1941a). [Scorpiones and Pedipalpi from the islands of Riu-kiu]. Biogeographica 3: 273–285. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1941b). [Supplementary notes on our knowledge of Scorpionida and Pedipalpi]. Acta Arachnologica 6: 87–98. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1943). [Scorpionida and Pedipalpi of the Japanese Empire]. Acta Arachnologica 8: 5–30. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1944). [Pedipalpi of Bouganville Island]. Dobutsugaku Zasshi 56(9–10): 10–13. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1947). [An introduction to the Pedipalpi of the Oriental region]. Acta Arachnologica 10: 32–50. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1948a). [Scorpions of New Guinea (incl. Pedipalpi)]. Acta Arachnologica 10: 72–92. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1948b). [Notes on pedipalps of Japan and adjacent territories]. Acta Arachnologica 10: 93–109. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1950). Notes on Amblypygi found in territories adjacent to Japan. Pacific Science 4: 336–338. Takashima, H. (1960). [Encyclopaedia zoologica illustrated in colours]. Vol. 4. Hokuryu-kan Publishing: Tokyo. (in Japanese) Templeton, [R.] (1846). [Extracts from a letter from Dr. Templeton, adressed to Mr. Westwood, containing notices of the habits of the Scolopendrae and other apterous insects of Ceylon]. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 17: 65–66. Thorell, T. (1876). On the classification of scorpions. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 17: 1–15. Thorell, T. (1883). Descrizione di alcuni Aracnidi inferiori dell’Arcipelago Malese. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 18: 21–69. Thorell, T. (1888). Pedipalpi e Scorpioni dell’Arcipelago Malese conservati nel Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 26: 327–428. Thorell, T. (1889). Aracnidi Artrogastri Birmani raccolti da L. Fea nel 1885–1887. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova (2) 7: 521–729.
54
Order Amblypygi
Tichy, H. and Barth, F.G. (1992). Fine structure of olfactory sensilla in myriapods and arachnids. Microscopy Research and Technique 22: 372–391. (not seen) Tikader, B.K. (1973). Arachnida of the Deccan Area. Bulletin of the Indian National Science Academy 45: 260–276. Tikader, B.K. (1987). Handbook Indian spiders — a manual for the study of the spiders and their relatives — the scorpions, pseudoscorpions, whip scorpions, harvestmen and all members of the class Arachnida found in India with analytical keys for their classification and biology. Zoological Survey of India: Calcutta. Torres, F. and Heatwole, H. (1967). Orientation of some scorpions and tailless whip-scorpions. Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie 24: 546–557. Trajano, E. (1987). Fauna cavernícola brasileira: composição e caracterização preliminar. Revista Brasileira de Zoologia 3: 533–561. (not seen) Trajano, E. (1992). Cavernícolas brasileiros: uma bibliografia biospeleológica. Espeleo-Tema 16: 103–108. (not seen) Trajano, E. and Gnaspini, P. (1993). Biological survey of Los Laureles and El Saman Caves, Sierra de Perija, Zulia, Venezuela. Boletin de la Sociedad Venezolana de Espeleologia 27: 29–32. Trajano, E. and Gnaspini-Netto, P. (1991). Composição da fauna cavernícola Brasileira, com una análise preliminar da distribuição dos taxons. Revista Brasileira de Zoologia 7: 383–407. Trajano, E. and Moreira, J.R.A. (1991). Estudo da fauna de cavernas da Provincia Espeleológica Arenitica Altamira-Itaituba, Pará. Revista Brasileira de Biologia 51: 13–29. (not seen) Tripepi, S. and Saita, A. (1985). Ultrastructural analysis of spermiogenesis in Admetus pomilio [sic] (Arachnida, Amblypygi). Journal of Morphology 184: 111–120. Tullgren, A. (1907). Arachnoidea. 1. Pedipalpi, Scorpiones, Solifugae, Chelonethi. In, Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Schwedischen Zoologischen Expedition nach dem Kilimandjaro, dem Meru und dem umgebenden Massaisteppen DeutschOstafrikas 1905–1906 unter der Leitung von Prof. Dr. Yngve Sjöstedt, vol. 3 (20): 1–15. Stockholm: P. Palmquist. Turbeville, J.M., Pfeifer, D.M., Field, K.G. and Raff, R.A. (1991). The phylogenetic status of arthropods, as inferred from 18S rRNA sequences. Molecular Biology and Evolution 8: 669–686. Turk, F.A. (1964). Form, size, macromutation and orthogenesis in the Arachnida: an essay. Annals of the Natal Museum 16: 236–255. Vachon, M. (1952). Études sur les Scorpions. Institut Pasteur d’Algérie: Alger.
Vandel, A. (1964). Biospéologie — la biologie des animaux cavernicoles. Gauthier-Villars: Paris. (not seen) Vandel, A. (1965). Biospeleology: the biology of cavernicolous animals, authorized translation. Pergamon Press: Edinburgh. Vanni, S., Bartolozzi, L. and Whitman-Mascherini, S. (1988). Cataloghi del Museo Zoologico “La Specola” (Sezione del Museo di Storia Naturale) dell’Universita di Firenze. VI. Arachnida Solifugae e Amblypygi: tipi. Atti della Società Toscana di Scienze Naturali, Memorie, B 94: 373–377. Vázquez-Rojas, I. (1995). Los aracnidos de Mexico parte 1: Ricinulei, Amblypygi, Solifugae, Palpigradi, Schizomida, Uropygi. Dugesiana 2: 15–37. Vázquez Rojas, I. (1996). Amblypygi. In Llorente Bousquets, J.E., García Aldrete, A.N. and González Soriano, E. (eds), Biodiversidad, taxonomía y biogeografía de artrópodos de México: hacia una síntesis de su conocimiento: 71–73. Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico: Mexico, D.F. Veltman, K. (1988). [Scorpion spiders, spider scorpions or whip scorpions?]. Diereu 5: 70–71. (not seen) Versluys, J. and Demoll, R. (1922). Das LimulusProblem. Die Verwandschaftsbeziehungen der Merostomen und Arachnoideen unter sich und mit anderern Arthropoden. Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der Zoologie 5: 68–388. (not seen) Walckenaer, C.A. (1837). Histoire naturelle des insectes. Aptères. Vol. 1. Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret: Paris. Warburton, C. (1909). Arachnida Embolobranchiata (scorpions, spiders, mites, etc.). In Harmer, S.F. and Shipley, A.E. (eds), The Cambridge natural history, vol. 4: 297–474. MacMillan and Co.: London. Waterlot, G. (1949). Les Arachnides fossiles. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 893–905. Masson: Paris. Waterlot, G. (1953). Classe des Arachnides (Arachnida Cuvier 1812). In Piveteau, J. (ed.), Traité de paléontologie, vol. 3: 555–584. Masson: Paris. Webb, J.E., Wallwork, J.A. and Elgood, J.H. (1978). Guide to invertebrate animals, 2nd edition. MacMillan Press: London. Webber, J. (1992). The first record of an amblypygid from the Northern Territory. Australasian Arachnology 45: 6. Werder, M. (1997). Über die Haltung und Zucht der Geisselspinne Euphrynichus bacillifer ex Kenia. Arachnida Post 5(25): 37–39. (not seen) Weidner, H. (1959). Die Entomologischen Sammlungen des Zoologischen Staatsinstituts und Zoologischen Museums Hamburg. I. Teil.
55
Order Amblypygi
Pararthropoda und Chelicerata I. Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum und Institute 57: 89–142. Werder, M. (1997). Über die Haltung und Zucht der Geisselspinne Euphrynichus bacillifer ex Kenia. Arachnida-Post 25: 37–39. Werner, F. (1902). Die Scorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen in der Zoologisch-vergleichend-anatomischen Sammlung der Universität Wien. Verhandlungen der K.K. Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 52: 595–608. Werner, F. (1911). Scorpions and annulated spiders of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. In, Fourth report of the Wellcome Tropical Research Laboratories at the Gordon Memorial College Kartoum, vol. B: 179–194. Department of Education, Sudan Government: Khartoum. (not seen) Werner, F. (1916). Über einige Skorpione und Gliederspinnen der Naturhistorischen Museums in Wiesbaden. Jahrbüchern des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde in Wiesbaden 69: 79–97. Werner, F. (1932). Die Skorpione und Pedipalpen der Deutschen Limnologischen Sunda-Expedition. Archiv für Hydrobiologie, Supplement 11: 575–577. Werner, F. (1935). Klasse: Arachnoidea, Spinnentiere. Pedipalpen. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs, vol. 5(IV)(8)(3): 317–490. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft: Leipzig. Weygoldt, P. (1969). Beobachtungen zur Fortpflanzungsbiologie und zum Verhalten der Geisselspinne Tarantula marginemaculata C.L. Koch (Chelicerata, Amblypygi). Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 64: 338–360. Weygoldt, P. (1970a). Lebenszyklus und postembryonale Entwicklung der Geisselspinne Tarantula marginemaculata C.L. Koch (Chelicerata, Amblypygi) im Laboratorium. Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 67: 58–85. Weygoldt, P. (1970b). Courtship behaviour and sperm transfer in the giant whip scorpion, Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Uropygi, Thelyphonidae). Behaviour 36: 1–8. Weygoldt, P. (1972a). Charontidae (Amblypygi) aus Brasilien. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der Tiere 99: 107–132. Weygoldt, P. (1972b). Spermatophorenbau und Samenübertragung bei Uropygen (Mastigoproctus brasilianus C.L. Koch) und Amblypygen (Charinus brasilianus Weygoldt und Admetus pumilio C.L. Koch) (Chelicerata, Arachnida). Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 71: 23–51.
Weygoldt, P. (1972c). Charinus koepckei n. sp. aus Peru (Amblypygi: Charontidae). Senckenbergiana Biologica 53: 281–286. Weygoldt, P. (1972d). Geisselskorpione und Geisselspinnen (Uropygi und Amblypygi). Zeitschrift des Kölner Zoo 15: 95–107. Weygoldt, P. (1974a). Vergleichende Untersuchungen au zwei Heterophrynus (Admetus)-Arten, H. longicornis Butler und H. batesii (Arachnida, Amblypygi, Tarantulidae). Zoologischer Anzeiger 192: 175–191. Weygoldt, P. (1974b). Kampf und Paarung bei Geisselspinne Charinus montanus Weygoldt (Arachnida, Amblypygi, Charontidae). Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie 34: 217–223. Weygoldt, P. (1975a). Untersuchungen zur Embryologie und Morphologie der Geisselspinne Tarantula marginemaculata C.L. Koch (Arachnida, Amblypgyi, Tarantulidae). Zoomorphologie 82: 137–199. Weygoldt, P. (1975b). Die indirekte Spermatophorenübertragung bei Arachniden. Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 1974: 308–313. Weygoldt, P. (1977a). Kampf, Paarungsverhalten, Spermatophorenmorphologie und weibliche Genitalien bei neotropischen Geisselspinnen (Amblypygi, Arachnida). Zoomorphologie 86: 271–286. Weygoldt, P. (1977b). Beobachtungen zum postembryonalen Wachstum von Trichodamon froesi Mello-Leitao (Amblypygi, Arachnida). Zoomorphologie 86: 287–296. Weygoldt, P. (1977c). Coexistence of two species of whip spiders (genus Heterophrynus) in the Neotropical rain forest (Arachnida, Amblypygi). Oecologia 27: 363–370. Weygoldt, P. (1979). Significance of later embryonic stages and head development in arthropod phylogeny. In Gupta, A.P. (ed.), Arthropod phylogeny: 107–135. Van Nostrand Reinhold: New York. Weygoldt, P. (1980). Towards a cladistic classification of the Chelicerata. In Gruber, J. (ed.), Verhandlungen des 8. Internationalen Arachnologen-Kongress, Wien: 331–334. H. Egermann: Wien. Weygoldt, P. (1984). L’autotomie chez les Amblypyges. Revue Arachnologique 5: 321–327. Weygoldt, P. (1985). Ontogeny of the arachnid central nervous system. In Barth, F.G. (ed.), Neurobiology of arachnids: 20–37. SpringerVerlag: Berlin. Weygoldt, P. (1990). Arthropoda-Chelicerata: sperm transfer. In Adiyodi, K.G. and Adiyodi, R.G. (eds), Reproductive biology of invertebrates, vol. 4
56
Order Amblypygi
(B): 77–119. Oxford & IBH Publishing Co.: New Delhi. (not seen) Weygoldt, P. (1994). Amblypygi. In Juberthie, C. and Decu, V. (eds), Encyclopaedia biospeologica, vol. 1: 241–247. Société de Biospéologie: Moulis and Bucarest. Weygoldt, P. (1995a). The development of the phrynichid “hand”: notes on allometric growth and introduction of the new generic name Euphrynichus (Arachnida, Amblypygi). Zoologischer Anzeiger 234: 75–84. Weygoldt, P. (1995b). A whip spider that ate rolled oats, with observations on prey-capture behaviour in whip spiders. Newsletter of the British Arachnological Society 74: 6–8. Weygoldt, P. (1996a). Evolutionary morphology of whip spiders: towards a phylogenetic system (Chelicerata: Arachnida: Amblypygi). Journal of Zoological Systematics and Evolution Research 34: 185–202. Weygoldt, P. (1996b). The relationships of the south east African whip spiders Hemiphrynus machadoi Fage, 1951 and Phrynichus scullyi Purcell, 1901: introduction of the new generic names Xerophrynus and Phrynichodamon (Chelicerata: Amblypygi). Zoologischer Anzeiger 235: 117–130. Weygoldt, P. (1998a). Evolution and systematics of the Chelicerata. Experimental and Applied Acarology 22: 63–79. Weygoldt, P. (1998b). Mating and spermatophore morphology in whip spiders (Phrynichodamon scullyi [Purcell, 1901], Damon gracilis nov. spec., Damon variegatus [Perty, 1834] and Euphrynichus bacillifer [Gerstaecker, 1873]) (Arachnida: Amblypygi: Phrynichidae). Zoologischer Anzeiger 236: 259–276. Weygoldt, P. (1998c). Revision of the species of Phrynichus Karsch, 1879 and Euphrynichus Weygoldt, 1995 (Chelicerata, Amblypygi). Zoologica, Stuttgart 147: 1–65. Weygoldt, P. (1998d). The identity of Oligacanthophrynus guianensis di Caporiacco, 1947 (Arachnida: Amblypygi: Charinidae). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 11: 72. Weygoldt, P. (1999a). Revision of the genus Damon C.L. Koch, 1850 (Chelicerata: Amblypygi: Phrynichidae). Zoologica, Stuttgart 150: 1–45. Weygoldt, P. (1999b). Sperm transfer, spermatophore morphology, and female genitalia of three species of whip spiders: Charinus seychellarum Kraepelin, 1898, Damon medius (Herbst, 1797), and Phrynichus scaber (Gervais, 1844) (Chelicerata, Amblypygi). Zoologica, Stuttgart 150: 47–64. Weygoldt, P. (1999c). Spermatophores and the evolution of female genitalia in whip spiders
(Chelicerata, Amblypygi). Journal of Arachnology 27: 103–116. Weygoldt, P. (2000a). Whip spiders. Their biology, morphology and systematics. Apollo Books: Stenstrup. Weygoldt, P. (2000b). African whip spiders. Synopsis of the Amblypygi reported from Africa (Arachnida). Memorie della Societé Entomologica Italiana, Supplemento 78: 339–359. Weygoldt, P. and Hoffmann, P. (1995). Reproductive behavior, spermatophores, and female genitalia in the whip spiders Damon diadema (Simon, 1876), Phrynichus cf. ceylonicus (C.L. Koch, 1843) and Euphrynichus alluaudi (Simon, 1936) (Chelicerata: Amblypygi). Zoologischer Anzeiger 234: 1–18. Weygoldt, P. and Paulus, H.F. (1979a). Untersuchungen zur Morphologie, Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Chelicerata. I. Morphologische Untersuchungen. Zeitschrift für die Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionforschung 17: 85–116. Weygoldt, P. and Paulus, H.F. (1979b). Untersuchungen zur Morphologie, Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Chelicerata. II. Cladogramme und die Entfaltung der Chelicerata. Zeitschrift für die Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionforschung 17: 177–200. Weygoldt, P., Weisemann, A. and Weisemann, K. (1972). Morphologisch-histologische Untersuchungen an den Geschlechtsorganen der Amblypygi unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Tarantula marginemaculata C.L. Koch (Arachnida). Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 73: 209–247. Wheeler, W.C. (1997). Sampling, groundplans, total evidence and the systematics of arthropods. In Fortey, R.A. and Thomas, R.H. (eds), Arthropod relationships: 87–95. Chapman and Hall: London. Wheeler, W.C. and Hayashi, C.Y. (1998). The phylogeny of the extant chelicerate orders. Cladistics 14: 173–192. Whittick, R.J. (1940). On some African specimens of Phrynichus Karsch (Arachnida, Pedipalpi). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (11) 6: 366–377. Whittick, R.J. (1941). Arachnida: Scorpiones, Pedipalpi and Solifugae. In, British Museum (Natural History) Expedition to South-West Arabia 1937–8, vol. 1(5): 43–49. British Museum (Natural History): London. Wismann, K. (1996). The Arizona tailless whipscorpion Paraphrynus neomexicanus in the field and in captivity. In, 1996 Invertebrates in Captivity Conference: August 1–4, 1996, Tucson, Arizona:
57
Order Amblypygi
65–68. Sonoran Arthropod Studies Institute: Tucson. Wismann, K. (1997). Those adorable tailless whip scorpions. Young Entomologist’s Society Quarterly 14: 93–95. Wolf, B. (1938). Animalium cavernarum catalogus. Vol. 3. Junk: Gravenhage. Wood, H.C. (1863a). Description of new species of North American Pedipalpi. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 15: 107–112. Wood, H.C. (1863b). On the Pedipalpi of North America. Journal the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia (2) 5: 357–376. Wood, H.C. (1869). On the Phalangia and Pedipalpi collected by Professor Orton in western South America, with the description of new African species, accompanied with a plate. Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, new series 13: 435–442. Wood, J.G. (1863). The illustrated natural history. Routledge, Warne, and Routledge: London. Woodward, H. (1872). On a new Arachnide from the Coal-Measures of Lancashire. Geological Magazine 9: 383–387.
Woolley, T.A. (1988). Acarology: mites and human welfare. John Wiley and Sons: New York. Yoshikura, M. (1961). [The development of a whip scorpion, Typopeltis stimpsonii Wood]. Acta Arachnologica 17: 19–24. (in Japanese) Yoshikura, M. (1975). Comparative embryology and phylogeny of Arachnida. Kumamoto Journal of Science, Biology 12: 71–142. Yussof, S. (1997). The natural and other histories of Batu caves. Malaysian Nature Society: Kuala Lumpur. Zakhvatkin, A.A. (1952). [Subdivision of the mites (Acarina) into orders and the position of these in the system of the Chelicerata]. Parazitologicheskii Sbornik Zoologicheskii Institut Akademii Nauk SSSR 12: 5–46. (in Russian) Zissler, D. and Weygoldt, P. (1975). Feinstruktur der embryonalen Lateralorgane der Geisselspinne Tarantula marginemaculata C.L. Koch (Amblypygi, Arachnida). Cytobiologie 11: 466–479. Zittel, K.A. von (1924). Grundzüge der Paläontologie (Paläozoologie). R. Oldenbourg: München and Berlin.
58
O R D E R U RO P YG I
Abaliella dicranotarsalis Rowland, redrawn from Rowland 1973b
Whip scorpions, members of the order Uropygi, are amongst the most remarkable of any arachnid group, and their general morphology ensures that they cannot be confused with any other arachnid. The robust pedipalps bear a series of crushing interfaces with which they hold their prey prior to dismemberment and ingestion, and they are able to deter potential predators by spraying them with a noxious fluid from abdominal glands that discharge at the base of the greatly lengthened flagellum (Eisner et al., 1961; Haupt et al., 1988). Mating behaviour has been observed for several species (e.g. Klingel, 1963a, 1963b; Weygoldt, 1970, 1971, 1972a). The male approaches the female, grasps her first legs with his pedipalps and moves so that they face the same direction, with him in front. A spermatophore is deposited on the substrate and the male moves forward, pulling the female over the spermatophore. The male turns around and embraces the opisthosoma of the female with his pedipalps. He then manipulates the spermatophore into the female genital operculum with his pedipalpal fingers. The sperm packet is stored in the spermathecae until fertilisation. The current classification recognises a single family, Thelyphonidae, with four subfamilies. These subfamilies are largely allopatric, but all four occur in Asia. The Hypoctoninae are found in west Africa and South-East Asia; the Mastigoproctinae are found in the Americas, with several species in South-East Asia; the Thelyphoninae occur throughout Asia and the south-west Pacific; and the Typopeltinae are restricted to east Asia. Most whip scorpions inhabit rainforest ecosystems, but some, notably Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) from southern North America, reside in desert and other arid landscapes. Along with the Amblypygi and Schizomida, whip scorpions belong to the clade Pedipalpi (Shultz, 1990) which is easily recognised by the presence of a multi-segmented tarsus I that lacks terminal claws. The great age of the Uropygi is demonstrated by the presence of named species of three genera in the Carboniferous (Geralinura Scudder and Proschizomus Dunlop and Horrocks)
59
Order Uropygi
and Cretaceous (Mesoproctus Dunlop); the poor preservation of these fossils, however, renders them difficult to place systematically within the existing subfamilial classification. Dunlop and Horrocks (1996) suggested that the Hypoctoninae may be the sister-group to the Schizomida + Proschizomus, but the character state polarities they utilised were regarded as uncertain and many features of Proschizomus were not observable in the fossilised material. The current classification appears to render some genera and subfamilies without any apomorphic character states, and a complete reappraisal of the group is required before a stable classification can be established. The name Uropygi is used here for this order, rather than names such as Thelyphonida, as advocated by some other workers. The name Uropygi was recommended by the Centre International de Documentation Arachnologique (now the International Society of Arachnology) as the name to be used for the group, even though this leaves the clade Uropygi + Schizomida without a name (J.M. Rowland, in litt.). Until another proposal is put to the International Society of Arachnology, I retain the name Uropygi.
Table 3. Numbers of Recent genera and species of Uropygi.
Family Thelyphonidae TOTAL
Genera 16 16
Species 103 103
60
CATALOGUE Order UROPYGI Thorell Genus Etienneus Heurtault
Thelyphonida Latreille, 1804: 130 (as Thélyphone); Petrunkevitch, 1949: 262–263; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 95; Waterlot, 1953: 576–577 (as Thelyphonides); Petrunkevitch, 1955: 119–120. Urotricha C.L. Koch, 1850: 82; Pocock, 1900b: 101–102; Pocock, 1902c: 45. Uropygi Thorell, 1883: 35; Thorell, 1888: 358: Haase, 1890: 648; Cook, 1899: 259 (as Uropyga); Kraepelin, 1899: 203; Pocock, 1900b: 100; Börner, 1904: 149; Hansen, 1930: 299–301; Kästner, 1932: 73; Werner, 1935: 461, 464; Millot, 1949b: 533–534; Kästner, 1956: 548; Dubinin, 1962: 434–436; Savory, 1964a: 148; Vandel, 1965: 93 (as Uropyges); Kaestner, 1968: 117; Kaestner, 1969: 671; Savory, 1977: 132; Levi, 1982: 75; Woolley, 1988: 27; Hammen, 1989: 69, 470–483. Oxopoei Thorell, 1888: 358; Kraepelin, 1897a: 6. Holopeltidia Börner, 1902b: 82; Börner, 1904: 149; Kästner, 1932: 73; Dubinin, 1962: 436; Kaestner, 1968: 117 (as Holopeltida); Webb, Wallwork and Elgood, 1978: 118 (as Holopeltida).
Etienneus Heurtault, 1984: 122. Type species: Hypoctonus africanus Hentschel, 1899, by original designation. Distribution: western Africa.
Etienneus africanus (Hentschel) Hypoctonus africanus Hentschel, 1899: 430–431; Cooke and Shadab, 1973a: 5–6, figs 1–2, 7, 10; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65. Labochirus africanus (Hentschel): Gravely, 1916: 64; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 21. Hypoctonus clarki Cooke and Shadab, 1973a: 8–11, figs 3–4, 8, 12; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65 (synonymised by Heurtault, 1984: 122). Etienneus africanus (Hentschel): Heurtault, 1984: 115–122, figs 1–13. Type localities: of Hypoctonus africanus: Senegal. of Hypoctonus clarki: Yundum, Western Province, Gambia. Distribution: Gambia, Senegal.
Family THELYPHONIDAE Lucas
Genus Hypoctonus Thorell
Thelyphonidae Lucas, 1835: without pagination; Blanchard, 1852: 137–138; Wood, 1863: 373; Thorell, 1888: 359–360 (as Thelyphonoidae [sic]); Haase, 1890: 648; Hansen, 1893: 165; Kraepelin, 1897a: 6; Kraepelin, 1899: 204; Pocock, 1900b: 102; Pocock, 1902c: 46; Börner, 1904: 150; Fric, 1904: 57; Warburton, 1909: 312; Comstock, 1913: 18–19; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 15–16 (as Theliphonidas [sic]); Kästner, 1932: 73; Werner, 1935: 461, 464; Millot, 1949b: 559; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 96; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 120; Dubinin, 1962: 436; Kaestner, 1968: 119; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66; Tikader, 1987: 42; Armas, 2000: 2. Geralinuridae Scudder, 1886: 26; Scudder, 1890: 453 (synonymised by Petrunkevitch, 1913: 58).
Hypoctonus Thorell, 1888: 360; Thorell, 1889: 542; Kraepelin, 1897a: 43–44; Kraepelin, 1899: 228; Pocock, 1900b: 111; Gravely, 1916: 67; MelloLeitão, 1931: 22; Speijer, 1933b: 69; Werner, 1935: 467; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65; Haupt and Song, 1996: 44. Type species: Thelyphonus formosus Butler, 1872, by original designation. Distribution: South-East Asia.
Hypoctonus andersoni (Oates) Thelyphonus andersoni Oates, 1889: 11–12, fig. 12. Hypoctonus (?) andersoni (Oates): Tarnani, 1890a: 539. Hypoctonus andersoni (Oates): Kraepelin, 1897a: 49, fig. 48; Pocock, 1900b: 117, fig. 36c; Gravely, 1912a: 103–104; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65. Hypoctonus formosus var. andersoni (Oates): Kraepelin, 1899: 231. Labochirus andersoni (Oates): Gravely, 1916: 66, plate 2 fig. 16; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 21.
Subfamily HYPOCTONINAE Pocock Hypoctonini Pocock, 1899a: 218. Hypoctonidae Pocock: Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65. Hypoctoninae Pocock: Haupt and Song, 1996: 44.
Type localities: Irrawaddy River (as Irawadi River), Myanmar; and Pudeepyoo Mt, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
61
Order Uropygi
Hypoctonus binghami (Oates)
Labochirus ellisi (Gravely): Gravely, 1916: 67, plate 1 fig. 9, plate 2 fig. 17; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 21 (as Labochirus ellisii).
Thelyphonus binghami Oates, 1890: 15–16. Hypoctonus (?) binghami (Oates): Tarnani, 1890a: 539. Hypoctonus binghami (Oates): Kraepelin, 1897a: 47–48, fig. 50; Kraepelin, 1899: 230–231; Pocock, 1900b: 113, fig. 36f; Gravely, 1916: 68; MelloLeitão, 1931: 22; Cooke and Shadab, 1973a: figs 5–6, 9, 11; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65.
Type locality: Yoma, NE. of Zigon, Sagaing, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Hypoctonus formosus (Butler) Thelyphonus formosus Butler, 1872: 203–204, fig. 4; Stoliczka, 1873: 137–138, fig. 4; Oates, 1889: 14–15. Hypoctonus formosus (Butler): Thorell, 1889: 542–553; Tarnani, 1890a: 539; Pocock, 1892: 316–317; Kraepelin, 1897a: 48, figs 46, 53; Kraepelin, 1899: 231; Pocock, 1900b: 116–117, figs 35a-b, 36e; Flower, 1901: 40; Pocock, 1902b figs 42a, 44; Kraepelin, 1908: 205, 208; Annandale and Gravely, 1914: 407, 417 (as Hypoctonus ? formosus); Gravely, 1916: 68, plate 2 fig. 20; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 22; Wolf, 1938: 536; Vandel, 1965: 93; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65. Hypoctonus formosus formosus (Butler): Gravely, 1916: 68.
Type locality: Reef Island, entrance of Tavoy River, Tenasserim, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar. Note: Oates (1890) says “this is probably the species that Simon records from Tavoy, not formosus”.
Hypoctonus birmanicus Hirst Hypoctonus birmanicus Hirst, 1911: 380–381, fig. 1; Gravely, 1916: 68; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 22; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65. Type locality: Pegu, Pegu, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Hypoctonus browni Gravely
Type locality: Moulmein, Tenasserim, Mon, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Hypoctonus browni Gravely, 1912a: 102–103; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65. Labochirus browni (Gravely): Gravely, 1916: 66, plate 1 fig. 8; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 21.
Hypoctonus formosus formosus (Butler)
Type locality: Parni, near Möng Long, Shan, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Distribution: Myanmar.
Hypoctonus formosus insularis (Oates) Thelyphonus insularis Oates, 1889: 13–14, figs 7–8; Weidner, 1959: 141. Hypoctonus (?) insularis (Oates): Tarnani, 1890a: 539. Hypoctonus insularis (Oates): Kraepelin, 1897a: 48. Hypoctonus formosus var. insularis (Oates): Kraepelin, 1899: 231; Warren, 1939: 307–343, figs 1–8, 9(12), plate XXIII. Hypoctonus formosus insularis (Oates): Pocock, 1900b: 117; Gravely, 1916: 68; Warren, 1938a: 279–319, figs 1, 3, 6, 7; Warren, 1938b: 323–343, figs 1–2.
Hypoctonus carmichaeli Gravely Hypoctonus carmichaeli Gravely, 1916: 67, plate 2 fig. 19; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 22; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65. Type locality: Rangamati, Chittagong, Bangladesh. Distribution: Bangladesh.
Hypoctonus dawnae Gravely Hypoctonus dawnae Gravely, 1912a: 101–102; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65. Labochirus dawnae (Gravely): Gravely, 1916: 66, plate 1 fig. 7, plate 2 fig. 15; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 21.
Type locality: Double Island, entrance to Moulmein (as Moulmain) River, Tenasserim, Mon, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Type localities: several localities in Amherst District, Tenasserim, Karan, Myanmar, including Sukli, Thingannyinaung and Misty Hollow. Distribution: Myanmar.
Hypoctonus gastrostictus Kraepelin Hypoctonus gastrostictus Kraepelin, 1897a: 46, fig. 44; Kraepelin, 1899: 230; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65. Labochirus gastrostictus (Kraepelin): Gravely, 1916: 65, plate 1 fig. 5; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 22.
Hypoctonus ellisi Gravely Hypoctonus ellisi Gravely, 1912a: 104–105; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65.
62
Order Uropygi
Type locality: “Angeblich”' (=alleged) Borneo. Distribution: possibly Borneo.
Type locality: Yangôn (as Rangoon), Yangôn, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Hypoctonus granosus Pocock Hypoctonus saxatilis (Oates)
Hypoctonus granosus Pocock, 1900a: 294, fig. 4; Gravely, 1916: 69; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 22; Werner, 1935: 467; Wu, 1936: 127; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65; Haupt and Song, 1996: 44, fig. 1.
Thelyphonus saxatilis Oates, 1889: 17. Hypoctonus (?) saxatilis (Oates): Tarnani, 1890a: 539. Hypoctonus saxatilis (Oates): Kraepelin, 1897a: 49–50, fig. 47; Kraepelin, 1899: 232; Pocock, 1900b: 115, fig. 36b; Kraepelin, 1908: 205, 206, 207; Gravely, 1916: 69, plate 1 fig. 11, plate 2 fig. 22; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 23; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65.
Type locality: Yunnan, China. Distribution: China (Yunnan).
Hypoctonus javanicus Speijer Hypoctonus javanicus Speijer, 1933b: 70–71, figs 3–4.
Type locality: Thayetmyo, Magwe, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Type locality: Tjampea, Bogor (as Buitenzorg), Java, Jawa Berat, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Java).
Hypoctonus siamensis Haupt Hypoctonus siamensis Haupt, 1996a: 53–55, figs 1a, 2a, 3a, 4a, 6.
Hypoctonus kraepelini Simon
Type locality: Khao Chong, Kanchanaburi, Thailand. Distribution: Thailand.
Hypoctonus kraepelini Simon, 1901: 77–78; Gravely, 1912a: 103; Buxton, 1917: 5; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65. Labochirus kraepelini (Simon): Gravely, 1916: 65–66, plate 1 fig. 6, plate 2 fig. 14; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 22.
Hypoctonus stoliczkae Gravely Thelyphonus angustus Lucas: Stoliczka, 1873: 134–136, fig. 3 (misidentification). Hypoctonus stoliczkae Gravely, 1912a: 106–107; Gravely, 1916: 69, plate 2 fig. 25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 23; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65.
Type localities: Biserat, Pattani, Thailand; and Bukit Goah (as “Grah”), Nong Chik (as “Nawng-Chik”), Pattani, Thailand. Distribution: Thailand.
Type locality: Punkarbari, Assam, India. Distribution: India.
Hypoctonus oatesii Pocock Hypoctonus oatesii Pocock, 1900b: 112–113, fig. 35c; Gravely, 1912a: 105; Gravely, 1915: 523 (as Hypoctonus oatesi); Gravely, 1916: 67, plate 2 fig. 18 (as Hypoctonus oatesi); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 22 (as Hypoctonus oatesi); Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 149 (as Hypoctonus oatesi); Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65 (as Hypoctonus oatesi); Würmli, 1974: 633; Bastawade, 1989: fig. 1a.
Hypoctonus sylvaticus (Oates) Thelyphonus sylvaticus Oates, 1889: 18–19. Hypoctonus (?) sylvaticus (Oates): Tarnani, 1890a: 539. Hypoctonus sylvaticus (Oates): Kraepelin, 1897a: 49 (as Hypoctonus silvaticus [sic]); Pocock, 1900b: 115–116; Gravely, 1912a: 105–106; Gravely, 1916: 69, plate 1 fig. 10, plate 2 fig. 23; MelloLeitão, 1931: 23 (as Hypoctonus silvaticus [sic]); Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65 (as Hypoctonus silvaticus [sic]). Hypoctonus rangunensis var. silvatica [sic] (Oates): Kraepelin, 1899: 232.
Type locality: Sylhet, Chittagong, Bangladesh. Distribution: Bangladesh, Bhutan.
Hypoctonus rangunensis (Oates) Thelyphonus rangunensis Oates, 1889: 18. Hypoctonus (?) rangunensis (Oates): Tarnani, 1890a: 539. Hypoctonus rangunensis (Oates): Kraepelin, 1897a: 49, figs 49, 51; Kraepelin, 1899: 232; Pocock, 1900b: 116, fig. 36d; Kraepelin, 1901: 263; Börner, 1904: 5, figs 25, 27; Kraepelin, 1908: 206, 207, figs 32, 35; Gravely, 1916: 68, plate 2 fig. 21; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 23; Kästner, 1932: fig. 18; Werner, 1935: 467, figs 19, 93; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65.
Type localities: Zigon and Minhla, Tharrawaddy District, Sagaing, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Hypoctonus woodmasoni (Oates) Thelyphonus woodmasoni Oates, 1889: 12–13, fig. 10 (as Thelyphonus wood-masoni). Hypoctonus (?) woodmasoni (Oates): Tarnani, 1890a: 539 (as Hypoctonus (?) wood-masoni).
63
Order Uropygi
Hypoctonus woodmasoni (Oates): Kraepelin, 1897a: 46–47, figs 45, 52 (as Hypoctonus wood-masoni); Kraepelin, 1899: 230; Pocock, 1900b: 113–114, fig. 36a; Kraepelin, 1908: 205, 206, 207, fig. 34; Annandale and Gravely, 1914: 407, 416–417 (as Hypoctonus wood-masoni); Gravely, 1916: 69, plate 1 fig. 12, plate 2 fig. 24 (as Hypoctonus wood-masoni); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 23; Werner, 1935: fig. 92 (as Hypoctonus wood-masoni); Wolf, 1938: 536 (as Hypoctonus wood-masoni); Vandel, 1965: 93 (as Hypoctonus wood-masoni); Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65.
1902: 606; Börner, 1904: 5; Arldt, 1908: 441; Kraepelin, 1908b: 204 (as Labochirus proboscidens [sic]); Gravely, 1910: 45, fig. b; Gravely, 1915: 519–522; Gravely, 1916: 64–65, fig. 1, plate 1 figs 1–4; Lampe, 1918: 204; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 22; Werner, 1935: 467, figs 90, 170; Petrunkevitch, 1949: fig. 14; Petrunkevitch, 1955: fig. 84(1); Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 146, 147; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65. Type localities: of Thelyphonus proboscideus: Sri Lanka (as Ceylon). of Thelyphonus parvimanus: Sri Lanka (as Ceylon). Distribution: Sri Lanka.
Type locality: Muleyit Mtn, Tenasserim, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Labochirus tauricornis Pocock
Genus Labochirus Pocock
Labochirus cervinus Pocock, 1899b: 745 [junior primary homonym of Labochirus cervinus Pocock, 1899b]. Labochirus tauricornis Pocock, 1900a: 295 [replacement name for Labochirus cervinus Pocock, 1899b]; Pocock, 1900b: 109–110, fig. 34a; Simon, 1905: 162 (as Lobochirus [sic] tauricornis); Gravely, 1916: 65; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 22; Werner, 1935: 467; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65; Tikader, 1973: 263; Bastawade, 1989: fig. 1a.
Labochirus Pocock, 1894a: 132–133; Kraepelin, 1897a: 42; Kraepelin, 1899: 227; Pocock, 1900b: 107; Gravely, 1916: 64; Mello-Leitão. 1931: 21; Werner, 1935: 467; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65. Type species: Thelyphonus proboscideus Butler, 1872, by original designation. Distribution: India, Sri Lanka.
Labochirus cervinus Pocock Labochirus cervinus Pocock, 1899b: 745; Pocock, 1900b: 110, figs 34b-c; Gravely, 1916: 65; MelloLeitão, 1931: 21; Werner, 1935: 467 (as Labochirus cervicornis [sic]); Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65; Tikader, 1973: 263; Bastawade, 1989: fig. 1a.
Type locality: Kanara, Karnataka, India. Distribution: India.
Genus Thelyphonellus Pocock
Type locality: Mangalore, Karnataka, India. Distribution: India.
Thelyphonellus Pocock, 1894a: 133; Kraepelin, 1897a: 42; Kraepelin, 1899: 226; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 23; Werner, 1935: 466; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65; Weygoldt, 1979: 110.
Labochirus crassimanus Buxton, nomen nudum Labochirus crassimanus Buxton, 1917: 5 (nomen nudum).
Labochirus proboscideus (Butler)
Type species: Thelyphonus amazonicus Butler, 1872, by original designation. Distribution: north-eastern South America.
Thelyphonus proboscideus Butler, 1872: 203, fig. 3; Carricaburu, 1972: 78–81, figs 1, 12–17 (as Telyphonus [sic] proboscidens [sic]). Thelyphonus parvimanus Butler, 1873a: 130, fig. 3; Karsch, 1879: 548 (synonymised by Karsch, 1891: 305). Hypoctonus proboscideus (Butler): Tarnani, 1890a: 533–536, 539; Karsch, 1891: 305; Tarnani, 1899a: 119. Thelyphonus (?) parvimanus Butler: Tarnani, 1890a: 538. Labochirus proboscideus (Butler): Pocock, 1894a: 132–133; Kraepelin, 1897a: 42–43, figs 42–43; Kraepelin, 1899: 227, fig. 79; Pocock, 1900b: 108–109, figs 33a-c; Börner, 1902d: 214; Werner,
Thelyphonus amazonicus Butler, 1872: 201–202, fig. 2. Thelyphonus (?) amazonicus Butler: Tarnani, 1890a: 538. Thelyphonellus amazonicus (Butler): Pocock, 1894a: 133; Kraepelin, 1897a: 42; Pocock, 1897: 359–360; Kraepelin, 1899: 226–227; MelloLeitão, 1931: 23; Werner, 1935: 466, fig. 169; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 65; Weygoldt, 1978: 147–151, figs 1a-f, 2a-c, 3a-c; Weygoldt, 1979: 110–111, figs 2, 4–5, 8–9; Höfer and Beck, 1995: 394, fig. 4; Adis, Reddell, Cokendolpher and Morais, 1999: 205–209, fig. 1.
Thelyphonellus amazonicus (Butler)
64
Order Uropygi
Type locality: Alter do Chao, Santarém, Pará, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Amapá, Amazonas, Pará), Surinam.
Armas and Milera, 1989: 126–127, figs a-b; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 36; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 69; Armas, 2000: 5–6, figs 2, 4a-b. Type locality: Baracoa, Guantánamo, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Thelyphonellus ruschii Weygoldt Thelyphonellus ruschii Weygoldt, 1979: 111–113, figs 1, 3, 6–7.
Mastigoproctus brasilianus (C.L. Koch) Thelyphonus brasilianus C.L. Koch, 1843: 24–25, fig. 770; C.L. Koch, 1850: 85; Tarnani, 1890a: 512–515, 537, figs 7a-b; Tarnani, 1899a: 119; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 137. Mastigoproctus brasilianus (C.L. Koch): Pocock, 1894a: 130; Kraepelin, 1897a: 39–40, fig. 40b; Kraepelin, 1899: 225; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 28, fig. 12; Werner, 1935: 468, fig. 172; Weygoldt, 1972a: 25–37, figs 1a-b, 2a-c, 4–5, 6a, 7a-d, 13a; Weygoldt, 1972b: fig. 1; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Weygoldt, 1975b: 311; Weygoldt, 1975c: figs 1, 3a-d, 4; Barth and Stagl, 1976: 3, 4–5, fig. 2; Barth, 1978: fig. 3; Schaller, 1979: plate 10.II fig. 4; Foelix and Troyer, 1980: 518; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 36; Weygoldt, 1995: 7; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 69. Not Thelyphonus brasilianus C.L. Koch: Butler, 1872: 201 (misidentification, see Mastigoproctus butleri Pocock).
Type locality: Georgetown (as Demerara), Demerara-Mahaica, Guyana. Distribution: Guyana.
Subfamily MASTIGOPROCTINAE Speijer Mastigoproctidae Speijer, 1933a: v; Armas, 2000: 2. Uroproctinae Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67 (synonymised by Armas, 2000: 2).
Genus Amauromastigon Mello-Leitão Amauromastigon Mello-Leitão, 1931: 23; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68. Type species: Mastigoproctus annectens Werner, 1916, by monotypy. Distribution: Brazil.
Type locality: Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Espírito Santo, Pará).
Amauromastigon annectens (Werner) Mastigoproctus annectens Werner, 1916: 94; Lampe, 1918: 204; Werner, 1935: 468. Amauromastigon annectens (Werner): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 24; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Jäger, 1998: 88.
Mastigoproctus butleri Pocock Thelyphonus brasilianus C.L. Koch: Butler, 1872: 201 (misidentification). Mastigoproctus butleri Pocock, 1894: 130–132, figs 5, 5a; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 28–29; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 36; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 69. Mastigoproctus proscorpio (Latreille): Kraepelin, 1899: 224–225 (in part).
Type locality: Santa Catarina (as “Sta. Catharina”), Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Santa Catarina).
Genus Mastigoproctus Pocock
Type locality: Brazil. Distribution: Brazil.
Mastigoproctus Pocock, 1894a: 129–130; Kraepelin, 1897a: 36; Kraepelin, 1899: 223; Pocock, 1902c: 46; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 25; Werner, 1935: 468; Roewer, 1954: 57; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Armas, 2000: 2.
Mastigoproctus colombianus Mello-Leitão Mastigoproctus colombianus Mello-Leitão, 1940: 52–53; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 36; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 69.
Type species: Thelyphonus giganteus Lucas, 1835, by original designation. Distribution: from southern U.S.A. to Brazil, Asia.
Type locality: Villavicencio, Meta, Colombia. Distribution: Colombia.
Mastigoproctus baracoensis Franganillo
Mastigoproctus formidabilis Hirst
Mastigoproctus baracoensis Franganillo, 1931: 117–118, figs 1–2; Franganillo, 1934: 163–165; Franganillo, 1936: 145–147, fig. 80; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Armas, 1973: 1–4, figs 1a-b, 2ab; Armas, 1984: 9; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 7;
Mastigoproctus formidabilis Hirst, 1912: 235–237, figs 5–6; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 29; Werner, 1935: 468; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Humphreys, 1987: fig. 5c; Humphreys, 1995: 178; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 36; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 69.
65
Order Uropygi
Type locality: La Polonia, Táchira, Venezuela. Distribution: Venezuela.
22–23, figs 14–15; Reddell and Elliott, 1973: 183; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Cutler and Richards, 1974: 1394; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1975: 266, 273, 274; Muma, 1975: 262; Weygoldt, 1975b: 311; Weygoldt, 1975c: figs 2a-e, 5a-c; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 3–4; CloudsleyThompson, 1978: 186, 188; Jespersen, 1978: 241, figs 21–23; Cokendolpher and Bryce, 1980: 18; Garcia Acosta, 1980: 43; Haupt, Emde and Weygoldt, 1980: 205–213, figs 1–8; Crawford, 1981: 21, 35–36, 56, 59, 78, 86, 134, 137, 215, fig. 12c; Reddell, 1981: 124; Levi, 1982: plate 94; Vasta and Cohen, 1984: 334–340; Homann, 1985: 70; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1986: 30; Shultz, 1989: 11, figs 1d, 5d, 9d, 15d; Barnes, 1987: 508, figs 13–15, 13–16a-b; Minton and Moreno, 1988: 35; Coddington, Larcher and Cokendolpher, 1990: 11; Corey and Stout, 1990: 169, 170; Selden, Shear and Bonamo, 1991: fig. 5; Shultz, 1991: 13–31, figs 5c, 7–11; Shultz, 1992a: fig. 1a; 314–328, figs 1a, 2–3; Shultz, 1992b: 148–150, figs 1–2; Shultz, 1993: figs 1, 2a-c, 3a-b, 4a-d, 5a-b, 6, 7a-b, 8, 9a-b; Wheeler, Cartright and Hayashi, 1993: 20; Dunlop, 1994b: 267; Dunlop, 1994d: 10, unnumbered fig.; Ruppert and Barnes, 1994: fig. 13–13; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 35, 36; Wheeler, 1995: 324; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 67–69; Regier and Shultz, 1997: 905; Wheeler, 1997: 89; Selden and Dunlop, 1998: fig. 7.1; Wheeler and Hyashi, 1998: 179; Alberti, 2000: 313, fig. 7a; Lazell, 2000: fig. 2a; Punzo, 2000: 385–386; Schmidt, Dani, Jones and Morgan, 2000: 443–450, figs 1–2; Giribet, Edgecombe and Wheeler, 2001: 158; Punzo, 2001: 35–39, figs 3–4; Punzo and Reeves, 2001: 93–96, figs 1–2. Mastigoproctus giganteus floridanus Lönnberg, 1897a: 189–191 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1899: 224). Mastigoproctus giganteus giganteus (Lucas): Pocock, 1902c: 47. Not Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas): Franganillo, 1930: 92 (misidentification, see Mastigoproctus pelegrini Armas); Franganillo, 1931: 48 (misidentification, see Mastigoproctus pelegrini Armas).
Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) Thelyphonus giganteus Lucas, 1835: without pagination, plate 8; Lamarck, 1838: 117; C.L. Koch, 1843: 21–22, figs 767–768; Gervais, 1844: 12; C.L. Koch, 1850: 85; Wood, 1863: 374; Butler, 1872: 201; Marx, 1888a: 42; Marx, 1892: 252–254; Marx, 1893: 54–55. Thelyphonus excubitor Girard, 1854: 236–238, plate XVII figs 1–4 (synonymised by Wood, 1863: 374). Thelyphonus rufus Butler, 1872: 205–206, fig. 8 (synonymised by Pocock, 1894a: 130). Thelyphonus (?) rufus Butler: Tarnani, 1890a: 538. Thelyphonus (?) giganteus Lucas: Tarnani, 1890a: 538. Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas): Pocock, 1894a: 130; Kraepelin, 1897a: 37–38, figs 10b, 38b; Lönnberg, 1897a: 190; Banks, 1898: 289; Kraepelin, 1899: 224a; Banks, 1900: 422; Kraepelin, 1901: 263; Pocock, 1902a: figs 2, 9; Pocock, 1902b: figs 40a, 41a-b; Pocock, 1902c: 47, plate X figs 1–4; Werner, 1902: 606; Banks, 1904: 143; Börner, 1904: 5, text figs 9a-b, 19, 60, figs 4, 6, 49–50, 56–58, 61, 97; Tarnani, 1905: xi; Börner, 1904: fig. 3; Comstock, 1913: 19, fig. 14; Petrunkevitch, 1913: fig. 17; Patten, 1917: 251–275, figs 1, 3–4; Howard, 1919: 26; Barrows, 1925: 500, figs 34–35; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 27, fig. 11; Kästner, 1932: figs 19, 37, 65; Werner, 1935: 468, figs 21a, 27, 37, 42–43, 52, 66, 75, 80, 97; Gertsch, 1949: 17; Millot, 1949a: fig. 49; Millot, 1949b: figs 287, 290, 292a-b, 294a-b, 297a-b, 298–299; Petrunkevitch, 1949: figs 1–2, 31–33, 43–46, 49–52; Petrunkevitch, 1952: fig. 1; Henry, 1954: 2–3, figs 1–2; Horne, 1955: 155–159; Petrunkevitch, 1955: figs 33(2), 84(2); Kästner, 1956: fig. 514; Janetschek, 1957: figs 5–6; Eisner, Meinwald, Monro and Ghent, 1961: 272–297, figs 1–22; McKenzie, 1965: 35; Barr and Reddell, 1967: 259; Muma, 1967: 21–23, fig. 16; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 146, 147, 148; Kaestner, 1968: 117, 119, fig. 10–1; Legendre, 1968: 36, fig. 27; Levi and Levi, 1968: 116, unnumbered fig.; Besch, 1969: 730; Lawrence, 1969: 125, 130; Weygoldt, 1969: fig. 8; Ahearn, 1970: 339–351, figs 1–6; Weygoldt, 1970: 1–7, figs 1a-b, 2a-d, 3af, 4a-e; Crawford and Cloudsley-Thompson, 1971: 99–106, fig. 1; Reddell, 1971: 28; Reddell and Mitchell, 1971a: 145, fig. 18; Reddell and Mitchell, 1971b: 185; Weygoldt, 1971: 137–141, figs 1a-b, 2a-b, 3–4, 5a-c, 6, plates Ia-d, IIa-c, IIIa-c; Weygoldt, 1972a: figs 3a-c, 6b, 7a-d, 13b; Weygoldt, 1972b: figs 5a-e, 6; Firstman, 1973: 5,
Type localities: of Thelyphonus giganteus: Mexico. of Thelyphonus excubitor: Red River, “Louisiana”, U.S.A. of Thelyphonus rufus: unknown. of Mastigoproctus giganteus floridanus: Florida, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, Florida, New Mexico, Oklahoma, Texas).
66
Order Uropygi
Mastigoproctus giganteus giganteus (Lucas)
Mastigoproctus minensis Mello-Leitão Mastigoproctus minensis Mello-Leitão, 1931: 29–30, fig. 25; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 36; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 69.
Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, California, Florida, New Mexico, Oklahoma, Texas).
Mastigoproctus giganteus mexicanus (Lucas) Thelyphonus mexicanus Butler, 1872: 201, fig. 1. Thelyphonus (?) mexicanus Butler: Tarnani, 1890a: 538. Mastigoproctus giganteus mexicanus (Butler): Pocock, 1902c: 48; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 27.
Type locality: Minas Gerais, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Minas Gerais).
Mastigoproctus nara Valerio Mastigoproctus nara Valerio, 1981: 15–17, figs 1–2, 4; Armas and Maes, 1999: fig. 1.
Type locality: Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Type locality: Cerro Nara, near Quepos, San José, Costa Rica. Distribution: Costa Rica.
Mastigoproctus giganteus scabrosus (Lucas) Mastigoproctus giganteus scabrosus Pocock, 1902c: 48; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 28; Franganillo, 1936: 147 (as Mastigoproctus giganteus scatrosus [sic]).
Mastigoproctus pelegrini Armas Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas): Franganillo, 1930: 92 (misidentification); Franganillo, 1931: 48 (misidentification). Mastigoproctus liochirus Pocock: Franganillo, 1931: 118 (misidentification); Franganillo, 1934: 165 (misidentification); Franganillo, 1935: 22 (misidentification) (not seen); Franganillo, 1936: 147 (misidentification). Mastigoproctus pelegrini Armas, 2000: 3–5, figs 1–3.
Type locality: Oaxaca, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Mastigoproctus liochirus Pocock Mastigoproctus liochirus Pocock, 1900a: 299; Pocock, 1902c: 48, plate 10 fig. 5; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 29, fig. 13; Werner, 1935: 468; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Valerio, 1981: fig. 3; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 35, 36 (as Mastigoproctus liochirius [sic]); Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 67–69 (as Mastigoproctus liochirius [sic]); Armas and Maes, 1999: fig. 1; Lazell, 2000: fig. 2d. Not Mastigoproctus liochirus Pocock: Franganillo, 1931: 118 (misidentification, see Mastigoproctus pelegrini Armas); Franganillo, 1934: 165 (misidentification, see Mastigoproctus pelegrini Armas); Franganillo, 1935: 22 (misidentification, see Mastigoproctus pelegrini Armas) (not seen); Franganillo, 1936: 147 (misidentification, see Mastigoproctus pelegrini Armas).
Type locality: Sierra Sumidero, San Cristóbal, Pinar del Rio, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Mastigoproctus perditus Mello-Leitão Mastigoproctus perditus Mello-Leitão, 1931: 31, fig. 15; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 36; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 69. Type locality: Mato Grosso, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Mato Grosso).
Mastigoproctus proscorpio (Latreille)
Type locality: Guatemala. Distribution: Guatemala.
Thelyphonus proscorpio Latreille, 1806: 130; Leach, 1814: 428 (as Thelyphronus [sic] proscorpio); Leach, 1816: 434; Lamarck, 1818: 86–87; Pohl and Kollar, 1832: 4, fig. 2; Lamarck, 1838: 116–117; C.L. Koch, 1843: 26–27, fig. 771 (misidentification?); C.L. Koch, 1850: 85. Thelyphonus antillanus C.L. Koch, 1843: 29–30, fig. 773; C.L. Koch, 1850: 85; Butler, 1872: 202; Pocock, 1894b: 404; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 137 (synonymised by Pocock, 1894a: 130). Thelyphonus australianus C.L. Koch, 1843: 33–34, fig. 775; C.L. Koch, 1850: 85; Butler, 1872: 202 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1897a: 38). Thelyphonus (?) australianus C.L. Koch: Tarnani, 1890a: 537.
Mastigoproctus maximus (Tarnani) Thelyphonus maximus Tarnani, 1889a: 121–122; Tarnani, 1890a: 526–529, 537, figs 6a-b. Mastigoproctus maximus (Tarnani): Pocock, 1894a: 130; Kraepelin, 1897a: 39, fig. 40a; Berg, 1899: 55–56; Kraepelin, 1899: 225; Tarnani, 1905: xi; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 30, fig. 14; Kästner, 1932: fig. 1; Werner, 1935: 468; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 36; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 69. Type locality: Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Mato Grosso).
67
Order Uropygi
Mastigoproctus proscorpio (Latreille): Pocock, 1894a: 130; Kraepelin, 1897a: 38–39, figs 38a, 39; Kraepelin, 1899: 224–225 (in part; see Mastigoproctus butleri (Pocock)): Kraepelin, 1901: 263; Börner, 1904: 5, text fig. 43, figs 39, 75, 82–83; Tarnani, 1905: xi; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 31; Kästner, 1932: figs 66, 67; Werner, 1935: 468, figs 106, 111–112; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Armas, Maracano Fondeur and Abud Antun, 1989: [2–4]; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 36; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 69; Lazell, 2000: fig. 2c. Not Thelyphonus proscorpio Latreille: Butler, 1872: 202 (misidentification; see Uroproctus assamensis (Stoliczka)).
Type species: Thelyphonus pugnator Butler, 1872, by original designation. Distribution: Philippines.
Mimoscorpius pugnator (Butler) Thelyphonus pugnator Butler, 1872: 204, fig. 5. Thelyphonus (?) pugnator Butler: Tarnani, 1890a: 538. Mimoscorpius pugnator (Butler): Pocock, 1894a: 132; Kraepelin, 1897a: 10, fig. 4; Kraepelin, 1899: 207; Gravely, 1916: 71; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; MelloLeitão, 1931: 24; Werner, 1935: 467, fig. 171; Rowland, 1973b: 6–7; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68.
Type localities: of Thelyphonus proscorpio: Martinique. of Thelyphonus antillanus: Port-au-Prince, Haiti; and Mexico. of Thelyphonus australianus: Australia (as NeuHolland), but undoubtedly mislabelled. Distribution: Dominican Republic, Haiti, Martinique.
Type locality: Philippines. Distribution: Philippines.
Genus Uroproctus Pocock Uroproctus Pocock, 1894a: 129; Kraepelin, 1897a: 40; Kraepelin, 1899: 225–226; Pocock, 1900b: 106; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 31; Werner, 1935: 467; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67.
Note: Although the type locality Thelyphonus antillanus was given as “St Domingo” by C.L. Koch (1843), Moritz and Fischer (1980: 137) found 6 syntypes in ZMB originating from “Port au Prince” (4 specimens), “Mexico” (1 specimen) and one without locality data. Locality records from Java, Vanuatu (New Hebrides) and Australia are discounted as either misidentifications or mislabelled specimens.
Type species: Thelyphonus assamensis Stoliczka, 1869, by original designation. Distribution: South-East Asia.
Uroproctus assamensis (Stoliczka) Thelyphonus assamensis Stoliczka, 1869: 205–207, plate XIX fig. 1 (as Telyphonus [sic] assamensis); Stoliczka, 1873: 133–134, fig. 2; Simon, 1886: 163; Oates, 1889: 8–9, fig. 13; Lankester, 1904: fig. 56. Thelyphonus rufimanus Lucas: Butler, 1872: 202 (misidentification; see Thelyphonus caudatus (Linnaeus)). Thelyphonus proscorpio Latreille: Butler, 1872: 202 (misidentification). Thelyphonus psittacinus Butler, 1873a: 129, fig. 2 (synonymised by Butler, 1873b: 116). Thelyphonus scabrinus Stoliczka, 1873: 130–133, fig. 1 (synonymised by Butler, 1873b: 116). Thelyphonus (?) assamensis Stoliczka: Tarnani, 1890a: 537. Uroproctus assamensis (Stoliczka): Pocock, 1894a: 129; Kraepelin, 1897a: 40–41, figs 5b, 41; Kraepelin, 1899: 226, fig. 78; Pocock, 1900b: 106–107, figs 32a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 263; Börner, 1904: 5; Arldt, 1908: 441; Gravely, 1912b: cxxiv, cxxv; Gravely, 1913: 127–128; Gravely, 1915: 519, 523; Gravely, 1916: 71–73, fig. 2, plate 3 figs 26–27, plate 4 figs 35–36; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 31; Werner, 1935: 467; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67; Carricaburu, 1972: 82–83, figs
Mastigoproctus tantalus Roewer Mastigoproctus tantalus Roewer, 1954: 57–60, plate 9 fig. 1; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 36; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 69; Lazell, 2000: fig. 2e. Type locality: E. of Vulkans San Vicente, San Vicente, El Salvador. Distribution: El Salvador.
Mastigoproctus transoceanicus Lazell Mastigoproctus transoceanicus 305–309, figs 1a-b, 2b, 3.
Lazell,
2000:
Type locality: Shek Kwu Chau, 21 km SE. of Victoria, Hong Kong, China. Distribution: China (Hong Kong).
Genus Mimoscorpius Pocock Mimoscorpius Pocock, 1894a: 132; Kraepelin, 1897a: 10; Kraepelin, 1899: 206; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 24; Werner, 1935: 467; Rowland, 1973b: 6; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68.
68
Order Uropygi
18–21; Würmli, 1974: 633; Nigam, 1976: 749 (not seen); Bastawade, 1989: fig. 1a.
Abaliella manilana (Kraepelin): Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 24; Werner, 1935: 467 (as Abaliellus [sic] manilanus [sic]); Rowland, 1973b: 6; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67.
Type localities: of Thelyphonus assamensis: Assam, India. of Thelyphonus psittacinus: Sylhet, Chittagong, Bangladesh. of Thelyphonus scabrinus: Sikkim, India; Assam, India; Garo Hills, Meghalaya, India; Khasi Hills, Garo Hills, Meghalaya, India; and Cachar Hills, Assam, India. Distribution: Bangladesh, Bhutan, Cambodia, India.
Type locality: Manila, Manila, Luzon Island, Philippines. Distribution: Philippines.
Abaliella rohdei (Kraepelin) Abalius rohdei Kraepelin, 1897a: 16–17, fig. 20; Kraepelin, 1899: 210; Gravely, 1916: 78; Werner, 1916: 93–94; Lampe, 1918: 204; Weidner, 1959: 141; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 138. Abaliella rohdei (Kraepelin): Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 24; Werner, 1935: 467 (as Abaliellus [sic] rohdei); Takashima, 1944: 11–12; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67.
Subfamily THELYPHONINAE Lucas Thelyphoninae Lucas: Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66.
Type localities: New Guinea; and Ortzen Island (as “Oertzen-Gebiete”), Madang Province, Papua New Guinea. Distribution: Papua New Guinea, Indonesia (Sumatra).
Genus Abaliella Strand Abalius Kraepelin, 1897a: 16 [junior homonym of Abalius Cabanis, 1861 (Aves)]; Kraepelin, 1899: 210; Gravely, 1916: 78. Abaliella Strand, 1928: 42 [replacement name for Abalius Kraepelin, 1897a]; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 24; Werner, 1935: 467 (as Abaliellus [sic]); Rowland, 1973b: 6; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66.
Abaliella samoana (Kraepelin) Abalius samoanus Kraepelin, 1897a: 17, fig. 21; Kraepelin, 1899: 210–211; Gravely, 1916: 78; Weidner, 1959: 141. Abaliella samoana (Kraepelin): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 24; Werner, 1935: 467 (as Abaliellus [sic] samoanus [sic]); Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67.
Type species: Abalius rohdei Kraepelin, 1897a, by subsequent designation of Mello-Leitão, 1931. Distribution: South-East Asia and south-west Pacific.
Type locality: Upolu Island, Western Samoa. Distribution: Western Samoa.
Abaliella dicranotarsalis Rowland
Abaliella willeyi (Pocock)
Abaliella dicranotarsalis Rowland, 1973a: 5–7, figs 1, 4; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66; Krumpálova and Krumpál, 2001: fig.
Abalius willeyi Pocock, 1898: 98, fig. 2; Kraepelin, 1899: 211; Gravely, 1916: 78. Abaliella willeyi (Kraepelin): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 24; Werner, 1935: 467 (as Abaliellus [sic] willeyi); Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67.
Type locality: Fergusson Island, Milne Bay, Papua New Guinea. Distribution: Papua New Guinea.
Type locality: New Britain, Papua New Guinea. Distribution: Papua New Guinea.
Abaliella gertschi Rowland Abaliella gertschi Rowland, 1973a: 3–5, fig. 3; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66. Abaliella ?gertschi Rowland: Southcott, 1976: 154, fig. 61; Southcott, 1978: 24, unnumbered fig. on p. 23.
Genus Chajnus Speijer Chajnus Speijer, 1936: 258; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67. Type species: Chajnus renschi Speijer, 1936, by monotypy. Distribution: Indonesia.
Type locality: Kokoda, Northern, Papua New Guinea. Distribution: Papua New Guinea.
Chajnus renschi Speijer Abaliella manilana (Kraepelin)
Chajnus renschi Speijer, 1936: 258–259, figs 9–11; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 138.
Abalius manilanus Kraepelin, 1900: 7–8, fig. 2; Gravely, 1916: 78.
69
Order Uropygi
Type locality: Stroela, Lombok, Nusa Tenggara Barat, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Lombok).
Type species: Glyptogluteus augustus Rowland, 1973b, by original designation. Distribution: Philippines.
Glyptogluteus augustus Rowland
Genus Ginosigma Speijer
Glyptogluteus augustus Rowland, 1973b: 2–6, 8, figs 1–4; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67, fig. 1.
Ginosigma Speijer, 1933a: v (nomen nudum). Ginosigma Speijer, 1936: 256; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67; Haupt, 1996a: 59.
Type locality: Panay Island, Catanduanes, Philippines. Distribution: Philippines.
Type species: Thelyphonus schimkewitschi Tarnani, 1894, by subsequent designation of Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67. Distribution: South-East Asia.
Genus Minbosius Speijer Minbosius Speijer, 1933a: v (nomen nudum). Minbosius Speijer, 1933b: 68 (no description, but with a single included species); Speijer, 1936: 258; Rowland, 1973b: 7; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67.
Ginosigma lombokensis Speijer Ginosigma lombokensis Speijer, 1936: 256–257, figs 7–8; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 138.
Type species: Minbosius kopsteini Speijer, 1933b, by monotypy. Distribution: South-East Asia.
Type locality: Sroela, Lombok, Nusa Tenggara Barat, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Lombok).
Minbosius kopsteini Speijer
Ginosigma schimkewitschi (Tarnani)
Minbosius kopsteini Speijer, 1933b: 68–69.
Thelyphonus schimkewitschi Tarnani, 1894: 31–32; Pocock, 1894a: 122 (as Thelyphonus schimkewitschii [sic]); Tarnani, 1895a: 116–120, figs 7–8, 10, 13–14; Kraepelin, 1897a: 29–30, figs 30a-b; Kraepelin, 1899: 219–220, fig. 76; Pocock, 1900a: 298 (as Thelyphonus schimkewitschii [sic]); Flower, 1901: 37–39 (as Thelyphonus skimkewitchii [sic]); Kraepelin, 1901: 263; Kraepelin, 1908: 204, 208; Gravely, 1915: 519; Gravely, 1916: 77, plate 3 fig. 33, plate 4 fig. 43; MelloLeitão, 1931: 32; Werner, 1935: 468; Fage, 1946: 75 (as Telyphonus [sic] schimkewitschi); Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 148, 149, 150 (as Thelyphonus skimkewitchii [sic]); Carricaburu, 1972: 74–77, figs 7–11 (as Telyphonus [sic] schimkewitschi); Murphy and Murphy, 2000: fig. 1.4 (as Thelyphonus skimokevitchi [sic]). Ginosigma schimkewitschi (Tarnani): Speijer, 1936: 256; Speijer, 1937: 172–173; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67; Haupt, 1996a: 59–61, figs 1f, 2f, 3f, 4f, 5b, 6.
Type locality: Noesa Laoet, Ambon, Maluku, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Maluku).
Minbosius manilanus (C.L. Koch) Thelyphonus manilanus C.L. Koch, 1843: 28–29, fig. 772; C.L. Koch, 1850: 85 (as Thelyphonus manillanus); Butler, 1872: 203; Simon, 1877b: 92 (as Thelyphonus manillanus); Tarnani, 1890a: 516–519, 537, figs 4a-b; Pocock, 1894a: 122 (as Thelyphonus manillanus [sic]); Bernard, 1894b: fig. 1 (as Thelyphonus manillanus [sic]); Kraepelin, 1897a: 34, figs 34, 37a; Kraepelin, 1899: 222; Tarnani, 1899a: 119; Kraepelin, 1901: 263; Kraepelin, 1908: 205; Gravely, 1916: 74; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32; Kästner, 1932: figs 10–11, 57, 59; Werner, 1935: 468, figs 20a-b; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 138. Thelyphonus philippensis Butler, 1873a: 130–131, fig. 5 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1897a: 34). Thelyphonus papuanus Thorell, 1888: 385–390; Tarnani, 1890a: 538 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1897a: 34). Thelyphonus strauchii Tarnani, 1889a: 120–121; Tarnani, 1890a: 523–526, 537, figs 5a–5b; Tarnani, 1905: xi (as Thelyphonus strauchi) (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1897a: 34). Minbosius manilanus (C.L. Koch): Speijer, 1936: 258; Rowland, 1973b: 7; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67.
Type locality: Bangkok, Krung Thep Mahanakhon, Thailand. Distribution: Cambodia, Laos, Malaysia, Singapore, Thailand, Vietnam.
Genus Glyptogluteus Rowland Glyptogluteus Rowland, 1973b: 1–2, 8; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67.
70
Order Uropygi
Tetrabalius florensis Speijer
Type localities: of Thelyphonus manilanus: Manila, Manila, Luzon Island, Philippines. of Thelyphonus philippensis: Philippines. of Thelyphonus papuanus: Ramoi, Papua New Guinea. of Thelyphonus strauchii: Philippines. Distribution: Indonesia (Maluku), Papua New Guinea (introduced), Philippines, Thailand.
Tetrabalius florensis Speijer, 1933b: 74–75, fig. 5. Type locality: Endeh, Flores, Nusa Tenggara Timur, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Flores).
Tetrabalius nasutus Thorell Tetrabalius nasutus Thorell, 1888: 401–405; Tarnani, 1890a: 539; Kraepelin, 1897a: 19; Kraepelin, 1899: 212; Gravely, 1916: 79; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 33; Werner, 1935: 467; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67.
Minbosius manilanus halmaheirae (Kraepelin) Thelyphonus manilanus var. halmaheirae Kraepelin, 1897a: 34–35; Kraepelin, 1897b: 1 (as Telyphonus [sic] manilanus var. halmaherae); Kraepelin, 1899: 222. Thelyphonus manilanus halmaheirae Kraepelin: Gravely, 1916: 74; Giltay, 1931: 24–25. Minbosius manilanus halmaheirae (Kraepelin): Harvey, 2002a: 456.
Type locality: Borneo. Distribution: Borneo.
Tetrabalius seticauda (Doleschall) Thelyphonus seticauda Doleschall, 1857: 404; Doleschall, 1859: 4; Butler, 1872: 205. Tetrabalius seticauda (Doleschall): Thorell, 1888: 395–401; Tarnani, 1890a: 539; Kraepelin, 1897a: 18–19; Kraepelin, 1897b: 1; Kraepelin, 1899: 211; Tarnani, 1899a: 119; Kraepelin, 1901: 263; Börner, 1904: 5, fig. 84; Gravely, 1916: 79; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 33 (as Tetrabalius reticauda [sic]); Speijer, 1933b: 75; Werner, 1935: 467; Reimoser, 1936: 413; Speijer, 1936: 254; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67; Hammen, 1986a: 4, figs 2b, 4b, 7a-b, 11a, 18a-e; Hammen, 1989: 470, figs 3b, 256b, 257a-b, 259a, 261a-e. Thelyphonus caudatus (Linnaeus): Reimoser, 1931: 750 (misidentification).
Type locality: Halmahera (as Halmaheira), Maluku, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Maluku).
Minbosius manilanus manilanus (C.L. Koch) Distribution: Papua New Guinea (introduced), Philippines, Thailand.
Genus Tetrabalius Thorell Tetrabalius Thorell, 1888: 361, 395; Kraepelin, 1897a: 18; Kraepelin, 1899: 211; Gravely, 1916: 78; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 33; Speijer, 1933b: 71; Werner, 1935: 467; Speijer, 1936: 254; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 67.
Type locality: Ambon (as Amboina), Maluku, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Maluku, Sulawesi, Sumatra, Sumbawa), Philippines.
Type species: Thelyphonus seticauda Doleschall, 1857, by original designation. Distribution: South-East Asia.
Tetrabalius ambonensis Speijer
Genus Thelyphonus Latreille
Tetrabalius ambonensis Speijer, 1933b: 71–72, fig. 5.
Tetrabalius dammermanni Speijer, 1933b: 73–74, figs 7–9.
Thelyphonus Latreille, 1802: 47; Latreille, 1804: 130–132; Latreille, 1806: 129; Latreille, 1810: 118; Leach, 1814: 428 (as Thelyphronus [sic]); Leach, 1815: 392 (as Theliphronus [sic]); Lamarck, 1818: 86; Latreille, 1825: 616; Lucas, 1835: without pagination; Lamarck, 1838: 116; Gervais, 1844: 8–12; C.L. Koch, 1850: 85; Gerstaecker, 1863: 331; Wood, 1863: 373–374; Stoliczka, 1869: 204–205; Kraepelin, 1897a: 19; Kraepelin, 1899: 212; Pocock, 1900b: 103; Gravely, 1916: 73; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32; Werner, 1935: 468; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 120; Rowland, 1973b: 7; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66.
Type locality: Soela Islands, Maluku, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Maluku).
Type species: Phalangium caudatum Linnaeus, 1758, by monotypy.
Type locality: Ambon, Maluku, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Maluku).
Tetrabalius borneensis Speijer Tetrabalius borneensis Speijer, 1933b: 72–73, fig. 6. Type locality: Borneo. Distribution: Borneo.
Tetrabalius dammermanni Speijer
71
Order Uropygi
Distribution: South-East Asia and south-west Pacific.
Type locality: Borneo. Distribution: Borneo.
Thelyphonus angustus Lucas
Thelyphonus burchardi Kraepelin
Thelyphonus angustus Lucas, 1835: without pagination, plate 10 fig. 3; Lamarck, 1838: 117; Gervais, 1844: 14, plate 22 fig. 6; Kraepelin, 1897a: 35; Kraepelin, 1899: 233; Gravely, 1916: 63. Hypoctonus (?) angustus (Lucas): Tarnani, 1890a: 539. Not Thelyphonus angustus Lucas: Stoliczka, 1873: 134–136, fig. 3 (misidentification; see Hypoctonus stoliczkae Gravely).
Thelyphonus burchardi Kraepelin, 1911: 99–100, figs 1a-c; Gravely, 1916: 77; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32; Weidner, 1959: 141; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66. Type locality: Sungei Lalah (as Songei Lalah), Sumatra, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Sumatra). Note: Locality not traced.
Type locality: unknown. Distribution: unknown [Gravely (1916) suspects it may be Indo-Australian].
Thelyphonus caudatus (Linnaeus) Phalangium caudatum Linnaeus, 1758: 619; Linnaeus, 1764: 426; Linnaeus, 1767: 1029; Pallas, 1772: 30–33, plate III figs 1–2; Fabricius, 1781: 548; Fabricius, 1787: 347; Herbst, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797: 84–88, plate V fig. 2. Tarantula caudata (Linnaeus): Fabricius, 1793: 433; Lichtenstein, 1796: 219. Phrynus caudatus (Linnaeus): Lamarck, 1801: 175–176. Thelyphonus caudatus (Linnaeus): Latreille, 1802: 47; Latreille, 1804: 132; Latreille, 1810: 424; Lucas, 1835: without pagination, plate 9 fig. 1; Guérin-Méneville, 1838: 11, plate 4 fig. 3; Lamarck, 1838: 117; Gervais, 1844: 12–13; Blanchard, 1852: 138, plate 8 figs 1–6, plate 9 figs 1–9, plate 10 figs 1–8; Butler, 1872: 205; Karsch, 1879: 548; Thorell, 1888: 370–382; Tarnani, 1890a: 529–533, 536; Strubell, 1892a: 87–88; Strubell, 1892b: 419; Hansen, 1893: 167, 168; Adensamer, 1894: 424–425 (as Telyphonus [sic] caudatus); Pocock, 1894a: 122; Tarnani, 1894: 30; Thorell, 1894: 13–14; Simon, 1896: 351; Kraepelin, 1897a: 24–25, figs 22a, 22b; Lönnberg, 1897a: 189; Lönnberg, 1898: 88; Kraepelin, 1899: 217; Tarnani, 1899a: 119; Kraepelin, 1901: 263; Börner, 1902a: fig. 5; Börner, 1902b: figs 1, 5; Börner, 1902c: figs 3, 5; Werner, 1902: 606; Schimkewitsch, 1903: 665–685, figs 1–6 (as Telyphonus [sic] caudatus); Börner, 1904: 4, text figs 5, 15–16, 22, 25, 29, 35a, 46, 49–52, 61–62, 69, figs 1, 7–9, 13, 24, 41a, 45, 47, 52–54, 59–60, 74, 76–81, 100; Tarnani, 1905: xi; Schimkewitsch, 1906b: 1–84, figs 1–90; Daiber, 1913: fig. 13; Gravely, 1916: 75, plate 3 figs 28–29, plate 4 figs 37–38; Lampe, 1918: 204; Strubell, 1926: 301–314; Giltay, 1931: 20, 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32, fig. 3; Speijer, 1931a: 81; Speijer, 1931b: 194–195, 198; Kästner, 1932: figs 5, 9, 22, 33, 43, 51–52, 54, 75–79, 92; Werner, 1932: 577; Speijer, 1933a: iv; Speijer, 1933b: 67–68; Reimoser, 1934: 13; Werner, 1935: 468, figs 15, 23–24, 39, 41,
Thelyphonus anthracinus Pocock Thelyphonus linganus C.L. Koch: Thorell, 1888: 390–395 (misidentification). Thelyphonus anthracinus Pocock, 1894a: 125; Kraepelin, 1897a: 32–33, fig. 35; Kraepelin, 1899: 221; Kraepelin, 1908: 204; Gravely, 1916: 75; Banks, 1928: 506; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; MelloLeitão, 1931: 32; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66. Type locality: Batu Song, Sarawak, Malaysia. Distribution: Malaysia (Sarawak).
Thelyphonus asperatus Thorell Thelyphonus asperatus Thorell, 1888: 382–385; Tarnani, 1890a: 537; Tarnani, 1895b: 115; Kraepelin, 1897a: 31, figs 32a-b; Kraepelin, 1899: 220–221, fig. 27; Tarnani, 1899a: 119; Kraepelin, 1908: 204, 208; Gravely, 1916: 78; Lampe, 1918: 204; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32; Werner, 1932: 577; Werner, 1935: 468, fig. 94e; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66. Type locality: Java, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Ambon, Java).
Thelyphonus billitonensis Speijer Thelyphonus billitonensis Speijer, 1931a: 85, figs 2–3; Speijer, 1931b: 197; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66. Type locality: Pulau Belitung (as Billiton Island), Sumatera Selatan, Sumatra, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Sumatra).
Thelyphonus borneensis Kraepelin Thelyphonus borneensis Kraepelin, 1897a: 26, figs 26a-c; Kraepelin, 1899: 217, fig. 71; Gravely, 1916: 76; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32; Werner, 1935: 468, figs 94a-b; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 137.
72
Order Uropygi
Thelyphonus celebensis Kraepelin
44–45, 48–49, 54, 61, 68a, 77, 78a, 79a, 81–82, 99, 135–136, 138, 157; Speijer, 1936: 255; Speijer, 1937: 171; Fage, 1946: 74–75; Takashima, 1947: 44; Dammerman, 1948: 494–495; Millot, 1949a: fig. 91; Millot, 1949b: fig. 315; Kästner, 1952: fig. 6; Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1265; Klingel, 1963a: 452–459, figs 1–9 (as Telyphonus [sic] caudatus); Klingel, 1963b: 65–69, figs 1–9 (as Telyphonus [sic] caudatus); Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 149, 150, 151; Kaestner, 1968: 117–119, fig. 10–2; Legendre, 1968: 34; Schaller, 1971: 422–423, 19a-b (as Telyphonus [sic] caudatus); Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66; Meyer-Rochow, 1987: 325–339, figs 2–20; Edwards, 1988: ? (not seen). Thelyphonus rufimanus Lucas, 1835: without pagination, plate 10 fig. 1; Lamarck, 1838: 117; Gervais, 1844 13, plate 22 fig. 5 (tentatively synonymised by Kraepelin, 1897a: 24). Thelyphonus rufipes Lucas, 1835: without pagination, plate 9 fig. 2; Lamarck, 1838: 117; C.L. Koch, 1843: 23, fig. 769; Gervais, 1844: 13–14; C.L. Koch, 1850: 85; Doleschall, 1857: 404; Butler, 1872: 202 (synonymised by Thorell, 1888: 371). Thelyphonus thorellii Tarnani, 1890a: 529, 538; Hansen, 1893: 167 (synonymised by Thorell, 1894: 13). Thelyphonus (?) rufipes Lucas: Tarnani, 1890a: 538. Thelyphonus (?) rufimanus Lucas: Tarnani, 1890a: 538. Thelyphonus caudatus sexspinosus Speijer, 1933b: 68 (synonymised by Speijer, 1937: 173). Thelyphonus caudatus var. sixtaspinosus [sic] Speijer: Speijer, 1936: 255. Not Thelyphonus rufimanus Lucas: Butler, 1872: 202 (misidentification; see Uroproctus assamensis (Stoliczka)). Not Thelyphonus caudatus (Linnaeus): Reimoser, 1931: 750 (misidentification, see Tetrabalius seticauda (Doleschall)).
Thelyphonus celebensis Kraepelin, 1897a: 27, figs 27a-b; Kraepelin, 1899: 218, fig. 73; Gravely, 1916: 76; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32; Speijer, 1931b: 195; Werner, 1935: 468; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66. Type locality: Sulawesi (as Celebes), Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Sulawesi).
Thelyphonus doriae Thorell Thelyphonus doriae Thorell, 1888: 361–370; Tarnani, 1890a: 537; Pocock, 1894a: 122, 125–126; Tarnani, 1895b: 115; Kraepelin, 1897a: 27–28, figs 23a, 23b; Kraepelin, 1899: 218; Tarnani, 1899a: 119; Kraepelin, 1901: 263; Gravely, 1916: 77, plate 4 figs 34, 41; Banks, 1928: 506; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32; Kästner, 1932: fig. 13; Werner, 1935: fig. 16; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66. Type locality: Sarawak, Malaysia. Distribution: Indonesia (Java, Kalimantan, Sumatra), Malaysia (Sarawak), Singapore.
Thelyphonus doriae doriae Thorell Distribution: Indonesia (Java, Kalimantan, Sumatra), Malaysia (Sarawak), Singapore.
Thelyphonus doriae hosei Pocock Thelyphonus hosei Pocock, 1894: 123–124, figs 1, 1a-b; Pocock, 1896: fig. on p. 218. Thelyphonus doriae hosei Pocock: Kraepelin, 1897a: 28, fig. 23c; Giltay, 1931: 24–25. Thelyphonus doriae var. hosei Pocock: Kraepelin, 1899: 218, fig. 64; Gravely, 1916: 77. Type locality: Bukit Dulit (as Mt Dulit), Sarawak, Malaysia. Distribution: Malaysia (Sarawak).
Thelyphonus feuerborni Werner Thelyphonus feuerborni Werner, 1932: 577.
Type localities: of Phalangium caudatum: “India”, later modified to Java, Indonesia (Linnaeus, 1764, 1767). of Thelyphonus rufimanus: Java, Indonesia. of Thelyphonus rufipes: unknown. of Thelyphonus thorellii: Jakarta (as Batavia), Jawa Barat, Java, Indonesia. of Thelyphonus caudatus sexspinosus: Bogor (as Buitenzorg), Jawa Berat, Java, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Java, Krakatau Islands, Sumatra), Vietnam.
Type locality: Klakah, Jawa Timur, Java, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Java).
Thelyphonus grandis Speijer Thelyphonus grandis Speijer, 1931a: 86, figs 4–6; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66. Type locality: Borneo. Distribution: Borneo.
† Thelyphonus hadleyi Pierce
Note: Records from China (Hong Kong), Sri Lanka and Vietnam are probably incorrect.
Thelyphonus hadleyi Pierce, 1945: 7–8, plate 5; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 120.
73
Order Uropygi
Type locality: Cabrillo Beach, San Pedro, Los Angeles County, California, U.S.A. (Middle Miocene). Distribution: U.S.A. (California) (Middle Miocene).
Type localities: Sumatra, Indonesia; and Sulawesi (as Celebes), Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Sulawesi, Sumatra, Sumbawa).
Thelyphonus kraepelini Speijer Thelyphonus hansenii Kraepelin
Thelyphonus sucki Kraepelin: Giltay, 1931: 20–21, fig. 8 (misidentification). Thelyphonus kraepelini Speijer, 1931b: 195, 199–201, figs 1–2.
Thelyphonus hansenii Kraepelin, 1897a: 30, fig. 31; Kraepelin, 1899: 220 (as Thelyphonus hanseni); Gravely, 1916: 78 (as Thelyphonus hanseni); Giltay, 1931: 24–25 (as Thelyphonus hanseni); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32 (as Thelyphonus hanseni); Rowland, 1973b: 8 (as Thelyphonus hanseni); Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66 (as Thelyphonus hanseni).
Type locality: Paloe, Sulawesi Tengah, Sulawesi, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Sulawesi).
Thelyphonus lawrencei Rowland
Type locality: Mindanao, Philippines. Distribution: Philippines.
Thelyphonus lawrencei Rowland, 1973a: 1–3, fig. 2; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66.
Thelyphonus insulanus L. Koch and Keyserling
Type locality: Guadalcanal Island, Guadalcanal, Solomon Islands. Distribution: Solomon Islands.
Thelyphonus insulanus L. Koch and Keyserling, 1885: 42–44, plate 4 figs 2, 2a-c; Pocock, 1894a: 122; Kraepelin, 1899: 232; Gravely, 1916: 77–78; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32; Roewer, 1932: fig. 4; Werner, 1935: fig. 2; Savory, 1964a: fig. 66 (as Theylphonus insularis [sic]); Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66; Savory, 1977: fig. 38 (as Theylphonus insularis [sic]). Thelyphonus (?) insulanus Keyserling: Tarnani, 1890a: 538.
Thelyphonus leucurus Pocock Thelyphonus leucurus Pocock, 1898: 99–100, figs 1, 1a; Kraepelin, 1899: 221; Gravely, 1916: 78; Giltay, 1931: 22, 24–25, fig. 9; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32 (as Thelyphonus beucurus [sic]); Speijer, 1931b: 196–197; Werner, 1935: 468; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66. Type localities: Narowai (as Narowal), Western, Solomon Islands; and Rubiana, New Georgia Island, Western, Solomon Islands. Distribution: Papua New Guinea, Solomon Islands.
Type locality: Kandavu Island, Eastern, Fiji. Distribution: Fiji, Vanuatu.
Thelyphonus kinabaluensis Speijer Thelyphonus kinabaluensis Speijer, 1933c: 107–108, figs 1–8; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66.
Thelyphonus linganus C.L. Koch Thelyphonus linganus C.L. Koch, 1843: 31–32, fig. 774; C.L. Koch, 1850: 85; Butler, 1872: 202; Tarnani, 1890a: 538; Pocock, 1894a: 122; Tarnani, 1894: 30; Tarnani, 1895a: 111–112, figs 9, 12, 15; Kraepelin, 1897a: 25–26, fig. 24a-c; Kraepelin, 1899: 217, fig. 70; Simon, 1901: 78; Gravely, 1915: 523; Gravely, 1916: 75–76, fig. 4, plate 3 figs 30–31, plate 4 figs 39–40; Buxton, 1917: 5; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32; Speijer, 1931b: 197; Werner, 1935: 468 (as Thelyphonus lingganus [sic]); Speijer, 1937: 171–172; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 149; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 138; Weygoldt, 1988: 190–195, figs 1a-b, 2a-c, plate 1; Weygoldt, 1995: 7 (as Thelyphonus lingganus [sic]); Schmidt, Dani, Jones and Morgan, 2000: 449. Thelyphonus johorensis Oates, 1889: 11, fig. 11; Tarnani, 1890a: 537 (as Thelyphonus (?) iochorensis [sic]); Pocock, 1894a: 122; Flower, 1901: 39 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1899: 217).
Type locality: Kenokok, Mt Kinabalu, Sabah, Malaysia. Distribution: Malaysia (Sabah).
Thelyphonus klugii Kraepelin Thelyphonus klugii Kraepelin, 1897a: 26, figs 25a-c; Kraepelin, 1899: 217–218, fig. 72; Kraepelin, 1901: 263 (as Thelyphonus klugi); Börner, 1904: 5, text figs 13, 24, 64a-d, figs 36–37, 40, 96, 98–99, 101–102 (as Thelyphonus klugi); Kraepelin, 1908: 206 (as Thelyphonus klugei [sic]); Gravely, 1916: 76 (as Thelyphonus klugi); Giltay, 1931: 24–25 (as Thelyphonus klugi); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32 (as Thelyphonus klugi); Speijer, 1931b: 195 (as Thelyphonus klugi); Kästner, 1932: figs 12, 68–69 (as Thelyphonus klugi); Werner, 1935: 468, figs 30, 109, 116 (as Thelyphonus klugi); Speijer, 1936: 256 (as Thelyphonus klugi); Weidner, 1959: 141; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66 (as Thelyphonus klugi).
74
Order Uropygi
Type locality: Zamboanga, Zamboanga, Mindanao, Philippines. Distribution: Philippines.
Not Thelyphonus linganus C.L. Koch: Thorell, 1888: 390–395 (misidentification, see Thelyphonus anthracinus Pocock). Type locality: of Thelyphonus linganus: Kepulauan Lingga (as Linga), Riau, Sumatra, Indonesia. of Thelyphonus johorensis: Johor (as Johore), Johor, Malaysia (Speijer, 1937: 172 claims the types were from “Sienkieb (Singkep?) Island near the coast of Sumatra”). Distribution: Indonesia (Borneo, Java, Sumatra), Malaysia (Johor, Kelantan, Perak, Sarawak), Singapore.
Thelyphonus sepiaris Butler Thelyphonus sepiaris Butler, 1873a (1 May): 131, fig. 6; Karsch, 1879: 548; Karsch, 1891: 305; Pocock, 1894a: 122; Kraepelin, 1897a: 35, fig. 37b; Kraepelin, 1899: 223; Pocock, 1900b: 104–105; Kraepelin, 1901: 263; Simon, 1905: 162; Green, 1907: 181; Arldt, 1908: 441 (as Telyphonus [sic] sepiaris); Kraepelin, 1908: 204; Fischer, 1910: 888–889; Gravely, 1910: 45; Gravely, 1912b: cxxv; Gravely, 1915: 519, 522, figs 25–26; Gravely, 1916: 73–74, fig. 3; Buxton, 1917: 5; Hansen, 1930: plate 14 fig. 8a; MelloLeitão, 1931: 33; Speijer, 1931b: 197; Berland, 1932: fig. 101 (as Thelyphonus sepiarus [sic]); Kästner, 1932: figs 90–91; Werner, 1935: 468, figs 158–159; Millot, 1949b: fig. 313a-b, 314; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 146, 149, 150; Carricaburu, 1972: 71–74, 2–6 (as Telyphonus [sic] sepiaris); Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66; Bastawade, 1989: fig. 1a; Jayarama and Gowda, 1994: 87–91, figs 1–16. Thelyphonus nigrescens Butler, 1873a (1 May): 131–132, fig. 4 (synonymised by Pocock, 1894a: 133). Thelyphonus indicus Stoliczka, 1873 (28 May): 138–142, fig. 5; Oates, 1889: 9–11, figs 1–6; Hansen, 1893: 167, 168, 174, 175, plate III fig. 1–5; Werner, 1935: fig. 69a; Sundara Rajulu and Santhanakrishnan, 1972: 222–231, fig. 4; Rajashekhar and Geethabali, 1982: 330–331, figs 1–3; Rajashekhar and Geethabali, 1984: 207–211, fig. 1; Moro and Geethabali, 1984a: 207–217, figs 1–5; Rajashekhar and Geethabali, 1987b: 859–862, figs 1–5; Tikader, 1987: fig. 30; Geethabali and Moro, 1988a: 12–16, 19–21, figs 1a-b, 2, 3a-d, 4–5; Geethabali and Moro, 1988b: 189–195, figs 1–4; Geethabali and Rajashekhar, 1988: 87–91, figs 1–2; Moro and Geethabali, 1988: 197–202, figs 1–2; Rajashekhar and Geethabali, 1989: 99–112, figs 1–13; Meyer-Rochow, Moro and Harjula, 1996: 155 (synonymised by Butler, 1873b: 116). Thelyphonus beddomei Stoliczka, 1873 (28 May): 142–143, fig. 6 (synonymised with Thelyphonus indicus by Oates, 1889: 9). Thelyphonus (?) indicus Stoliczka: Tarnani, 1890a: 537. Thelyphonus (?) nigrescens Butler: Tarnani, 1890a: 538. Thelyphonus muricola Pocock, 1899b: 745 (synonymised by Gravely, 1916: 74). Thelyphonus sepiaris indicus Stoliczka: Pocock, 1900b: 105, figs 1a-e (figures labelled T. indicus).
Thelyphonus lucanoides Butler Thelyphonus lucanoides Butler, 1872: 205, fig. 6; Pocock, 1894a: 122–123; Kraepelin, 1899: 217; Gravely, 1916: 63–64; Banks, 1928: 506. Thelyphonus (?) lucanoides Butler: Tarnani, 1890a: 538. Type locality: “Corea”. Distribution: Indonesia (Borneo?), Malaysia (Sarawak).
Thelyphonus pococki Tarnani Thelyphonus pococki Tarnani, 1900: 482; Tarnani, 1901: 214–218, figs 4–6; Tarnani, 1905: xi; Gravely, 1916: 77; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; MelloLeitão, 1931: 32; Speijer, 1931b: 195; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66. Type locality: Sulawesi (as Célébes), Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Sulawesi).
Thelyphonus schnehagenii Kraepelin Thelyphonus schnehagenii Kraepelin, 1897a: 33, fig. 36; Kraepelin, 1899: 222 (as Thelyphonus schnehageni [sic]); Pocock, 1900b: 105–106; Gravely, 1916: 74 (as Thelyphonus schnehageni [sic]); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32 (as Thelyphonus sehnehageni [sic]); Werner, 1935: 468 (as Thelyphonus schneehageni [sic]); Weidner, 1959: 141; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66 (as Thelyphonus schnehageni [sic]). Type locality: Yangôn (as Rangoon), Yangôn, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Thelyphonus semperi Kraepelin Thelyphonus semperi Kraepelin, 1897a: 29, figs 29ab; Kraepelin, 1899: 219, fig. 75; Gravely, 1916: 77; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 32; Werner, 1935: 468, fig. 94c; Weidner, 1959: 141; Rowland, 1973b: 8; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66.
75
Order Uropygi
Type locality: Tandjong (=Tandjung (Mt)?), Banjarmasin (as Bendjermasin), Kalimantan Selatan, Kalimantan, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Kalimantan), Malaysia (Sarawak).
Thelyphonus sepiaris muricola Pocock: Pocock, 1900b: 105. Thelyphonus cristatus Pocock, 1900b: 105; Bastawade, 1989: fig. 1a (synonymised by Gravely, 1916: 74). Type localities: of Thelyphonus sepiaris: Tongoo (? = Taung-ngo), Myanmar (possibly misidentified, see Gravely, 1916: 74); Sri Lanka (as Ceylon). of Thelyphonus nigrescens: Tenasserim, Tenasserim, Myanmar (probably incorrect; see Pocock, 1900b: 105 and Gravely, 1916: 73). of Thelyphonus nigrescens: Tenasserim, Tenasserim, Myanmar (probably incorrect; see Pocock, 1900b: 105 and Gravely, 1916: 73). of Thelyphonus indicus: south India. of Thelyphonus beddomei: Anamalai Mtns (as Annamally Mountains), Tamil Nadu, India. of Thelyphonus muricola: Trivandrum, Travancore, Kerala, India. of Thelyphonus cristatus: Bengal, India. Distribution: India, Sri Lanka.
Thelyphonus sumatranus Kraepelin Thelyphonus sumatranus Kraepelin, 1897a: 32, fig. 33; Kraepelin, 1899: 221; Gravely, 1916: 78; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 33; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66. Type locality: Sumatra, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Sumatra).
Thelyphonus tarnanii Pocock Thelyphonus tarnanii Pocock, 1894a: 125, figs 2, 2ab. Type locality: Pulau Belitung (as Billiton Island), Sumatera Selatan, Sumatra, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Sumatra).
Thelyphonus vanoorti Speijer
Note: Gravely, 1916: 74 excludes Myanmar as a valid locality.
Thelyphonus vanoorti Speijer, 1936: 255–256, figs 4–5; Rowland, 1973b: 8; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66.
Thelyphonus spinimanus Lucas
Type locality: Binaluan, Manila, Bulacan, Luzon Island, Philippines. Distribution: Philippines.
Thelyphonus spinimanus Lucas, 1835: without pagination, plate 10 fig. 2; Lamarck, 1838: 117; Gervais, 1844: 14, plate 22 fig. 7; Butler, 1872: 204; Kraepelin, 1897a: 35; Kraepelin, 1899: 233; Gravely, 1916: 63. Thelyphonus (?) spinimanus Lucas: Tarnani, 1890a: 538.
Thelyphonus wayi Pocock Thelyphonus wayi Pocock, 1900a: 295–296, figs 3, 3ab; Flower, 1901: 39; Gravely, 1916: 75; MelloLeitão, 1931: 33; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66; Haupt, 1996a: 61–62, figs 3g, 4g, 5c, 6.
Type locality: unknown. Distribution: unknown.
Type locality: Batdâmbâng (as Battambang), Batdâmbâng, Cambodia. Distribution: Cambodia.
Thelyphonus suckii Kraepelin Thelyphonus suckii Kraepelin, 1897a: 28, figs 28a-b; Kraepelin, 1899: 219, fig. 74 (as Thelyphonus sucki); Kraepelin, 1901: 263 (as Thelyphonus sucki); Kraepelin, 1908: 203, 206, 208 (as Thelyphonus sucki); Gravely, 1916: 77, plate 3 fig. 32, plate 4 fig. 42 (as Thelyphonus sucki); Giltay, 1931: 24–25 (as Thelyphonus sucki); MelloLeitão, 1931: 33 (as Thelyphonus sucki); Speijer, 1931b: 195, 198–199 (as Thelyphonus sucki); Werner, 1935: 468, fig. 94d (as Thelyphonus nicki[sic]); Speijer, 1937: 172 (as Thelyphonus sucki); Weidner, 1959: 141; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 66 (as Thelyphonus sucki). Not Thelyphonus sucki Kraepelin: Giltay, 1931: 20–21, fig. 8 (misidentification; see Thelyphonus kraepelini
Subfamily TYPOPELTINAE Rowland and Cooke Typopeltinae Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68.
Genus Typopeltis Pocock Typopeltis Pocock, 1894a: 126; Kraepelin, 1897a: 11; Kraepelin, 1899: 207; Gravely, 1916: 70; MelloLeitão, 1931: 25; Werner, 1935: 467; Speijer, 1936: 250; Wu, 1936: 123; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Haupt and Song, 1996: 44. Gipopeltis Speijer, 1934: 421 (synonymised by Speijer, 1936: 252).
76
Order Uropygi
Teltus Speijer, 1936: 259; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68 (synonymised by Haupt and Song, 1996: 44).
Typopeltis crucifer crucifer Pocock: Schwangart, 1906: 332–336, figs 1a-b, 2a-b. Typopeltis crucifer kochi Schwangart, 1906: 336–337, fig. 3 (synonymised by Haupt and Song, 1996: 48). Thelyphonus crucifer (Pocock): Proctor, 1998: 160 (erroneous transfer to Thelyphonus).
Type species: of Typopeltis: Typopeltis crucifer Pocock, 1894a, by original designation. of Gipopeltis: Typopeltis harmandi Kraepelin, 1900, by original designation. of Teltus: Teltus vanoorti Speijer, 1936, by monotypy. Distribution: South-East Asia and east Asia.
Type localities: of Typopeltis crucifer: unknown. of Typoletis formosanus: Taiwan (as Formosa). of Typopeltis crucifer kochi: Taiwan (as Formosa). Distribution: Japan, Taiwan.
Typopeltis amurensis (Tarnani), nomen dubium Thelyphonus amurensis Tarnani, 1889a: 119–120; Tarnani, 1890a: 519–523, figs 3a-b. Typopeltis amurensis (Tarnani): Pocock, 1894a: 126; Kraepelin, 1897a: 13, figs 10a, 11, 17; Kraepelin, 1899: 208, fig. 68; Kraepelin, 1901: 263; Börner, 1904: 5, text figs 43, 63; Tarnani, 1905: xi; Gravely, 1916: 70, 80; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 25; Werner, 1935: 467, figs 75, 105; Speijer, 1936: 250–251; Wu, 1936: 124; Fage, 1946: 75; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Haupt and Song, 1996: 51–52.
Typopeltis dalyi Pocock, 1900a: 297–298, figs 1, 1ac; Flower, 1901: 39; Pocock, 1902d: 165; Gravely, 1916 70–71; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 25; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 69; Haupt, 1996a: 55, figs 1b, 2b, 6.
Type locality: Zaliv Ol’ga, Primorskiy Kray, Russia. Distribution: Russia (Primorskiy Kray).
Type locality: Lacan, via Raheng, Tak, Thailand. Distribution: Thailand.
Note: Not Thailand as erroneously quoted by some authors, see Haupt and Song (1996: 48).
Typopeltis dalyi Pocock
Typopeltis cantonensis Speijer
Typopeltis guangxiensis Haupt and Song
Typopeltis cantonensis Speijer, 1936: 252–254, figs 2–3; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 138; Haupt, Höhne, Schwarz, Chen, Zhao and Zhang, 1988: 883–885, figs 1–2; Haupt and Song, 1996: 44–46, figs 2d, 3c, 4e, 5e.
Typopeltis guangxiensis Haupt and Song, 1996: 48, figs 4f, 5f-g; Schmidt, Dani, Jones and Morgan, 2000: 449. Type locality: Duxi area of Gaofung forest, Nanning, Guangxi, China. Distribution: China (Guangxi).
Type locality: Guangzhou (as Canton), Guangdong, China. Distribution: China (Guangdong, Guangxi), Vietnam.
Typopeltis harmandi Kraepelin Typopeltis harmandi Kraepelin, 1900: 8, fig. 3; Kraepelin, 1901: 263; Gravely, 1916: 71; MelloLeitão, 1931: 25; Werner, 1935: 468; Speijer, 1936: 252; Weidner, 1959: 141; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 69; Haupt, 1996a: 55, figs 3b, 4b, 6. Gipopeltis harmandi (Kraepelin): Speijer, 1934: 421–422.
Typopeltis crucifer Pocock Typopeltis crucifer Pocock, 1894a: 128–129, figs 4, 4a; Kraepelin, 1897a: 15, fig. 19; Kraepelin, 1899: 209, fig. 69; Arldt, 1908: 441; Werner, 1935: 467; Lawrence, 1969: 125, 130; Shimojana, 1972: 103, figs 6–7; Shimojana, 1972: 12; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 69; Yogi and Haupt, 1977: 53–55, fig. 1; Weygoldt, 1978: 151–153, figs 4a-e, 5a-d; Itokawa, Kano, Kaneko, Nakajima, Yasuhara and Yonabaru, 1981: 67–70, figs 1–4; Haupt, 1988: fig. 2; Shimojana, 1991: 47, figs 143, 144; Humphreys, 1995: 178; Haupt and Song, 1996: 46–48, figs 2c, 3b, 4c, 5c; Haupt, 1996: 123–135, figs 1–17; Haupt, 1997: 107–109, figs 1a-c, 2; Haupt, 2000: figs 1–2; Schmidt, Dani, Jones and Morgan, 2000: 449. Typopeltis formosanus Kraepelin, 1897a: 14–15, figs 13, 15, 16 (synonymised by Schwangart, 1906: 331).
Type locality: Nam Phan (as Cochinchina), Vietnam. Distribution: Vietnam.
Typopeltis kasnakowi Tarnani Typopeltis kasnakowi Tarnani, 1900: 481–482; Tarnani, 1901: 207–213, figs 1–3; Tarnani, 1905: xi (as Typopeltis kaznakovi [sic]); Gravely, 1916: 70; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 25 (as Typopeltis kamahouii [sic]); Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 69 (as Typopeltis kamahouii [sic]); Haupt, 1996a: 55–57, figs 1c, 2c, 3c, 4c, 5a, 6.
77
Order Uropygi
Type localities: Aran-Kull-Siam, Thailand; Ta-taKhaw, Thailand; and Watthana Nakhon (as Watanaa), Thailand. Distribution: Thailand.
273–276, fig. 1; Takashima, 1943: 13–20; Takashima, 1947: 40–43; Takashima, 1948b: 95–99, figs 1–2; Takashima, 1955: 178–190, figs 7–9; Yoshikura, 1958: 1–6, figs 1–2; Takashima, 1960: 26, plate 13 fig. 8; Yoshikura, 1961: 19–23, figs 1–8; Kaestner, 1968: 118 (as Typopeltis stimpsoni); Legendre, 1968: 34–35, figs 25–26; Shimojana, 1972: 103, figs 6–7; Aoki, 1973: 196, fig. 70; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 69 (as Typopeltis stimpsoni); Shimojana, 1974: 136, 138–139, figs d, e (not seen) (as Typopeltis stimpsoni); Shimojana, 1991: 47, fig. 144; Canard and Stockmann, 1993: fig. 4; Haupt and Song, 1996: 50, figs 2b, 4b, 5b; Schmidt, Dani, Jones and Morgan, 2000: 449 (as Typopeltis stimpsoni). Not Thelyphonus stimpsonii Wood: Butler, 1872: 204–205 (misidentification; see Typopeltis niger (Tarnani)).
Typopeltis niger (Tarnani) Thelyphonus sinensis Butler, 1872: 205, fig. 7. Thelyphonus (?) sinensis Butler: Tarnani, 1890a: 538. Typopeltis sinensis (Butler): Pocock, 1894a: 126. Thelyphonus niger Tarnani, 1894: 30–31; Tarnani, 1895a: 112–116, figs 5, 6, 11 (synonymised by Haupt and Song, 1996: 48–50). Typopeltis niger (Tarnani): Kraepelin, 1897a: 13–14, figs 12, 14; Kraepelin, 1899: 209; Gravely, 1916: 70; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 25; Werner, 1935: 467; Speijer, 1936: 251–252, fig. 1; Wu, 1936: 124; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 69; Haupt and Song, 1996: 48–50, figs 2a, 3a, 4a, 5a.
Type locality: Japan. Distribution: Japan.
Type localities: of Thelyphonus sinensis: Hong Kong, China. of Thelyphonus niger: China. Distribution: China (Hong Kong, Jiangsu).
Typopeltis tarnanii Pocock Typopeltis tarnanii Pocock, 1902d: 164–165; Gravely, 1916: 70 (as Typopeltis tarnani); MelloLeitão, 1931: 25; Werner, 1935: 468; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 69; Haupt, 1996a: 59, figs 1e, 2e, 3e, 4e, 6; Löwenberg, 1999: 4–6.
Typopeltis soidaoensis Haupt Typopeltis soidaoensis Haupt, 1996a: 57–59, figs 1d, 2d, 3d, 4d, 6; Schmidt, Dani, Jones and Morgan, 2000: 449.
Type locality: Lampun, Lamphun, Thailand. Distribution: Thailand.
Type locality: Khao Soi Dao, Thailand. Distribution: Thailand, Vietnam. Note: There are several mountains with such a name in Thailand.
Typopeltis vanoorti (Speijer) Teltus vanoorti Speijer, 1936: 259–260; Rowland and Cooke, 1973: 68. Typopeltis vanoorti (Speijer): Haupt and Song, 1996: 50–51, figs 2e, 3d, 4d, 5d; Haupt, 1997: 109, fig. 1d.
Typopeltis stimpsonii (Wood) Thelyphonus stimpsonii Wood, 1862: 312; Cokendolpher and Peek, 1991: 94. Thelyphonus (?) stimpsonii Wood: Tarnani, 1890a: 537. Typopeltis stimpsonii (Wood): Pocock, 1894a: 126–128, figs 3, 3a; Bernard, 1894b: fig. 2; Kraepelin, 1897a: 15, fig. 18; Kraepelin, 1899: 209–210 (as Typopeltis stimpsoni); Pocock, 1900a: 296–297, figs 2, 2a; Kraepelin, 1901: 263 (as Typopeltis stimpsoni); Iwakawa, 1908: 287–290, plate XI, figs 1–4 (as Typopeltis stimpsoni); Kraepelin, 1908: 205, 206, 208, fig. 38 (as Typopeltis stimpsoni); Gravely, 1916: 71, plate 1 fig. 13 (as Typopeltis stimpsoni); Kishida, 1927: 954, fig. 1843 (as Typopeltis stimpsoni); MelloLeitão, 1931: 25 (as Typopeltis stimpsoni); Kästner, 1932: fig. 49; Werner, 1935: 467, figs 91, 95 (as Typopeltis stimpsoni); Speijer, 1936: 252 (as Typopeltis stimpsoni); Wu, 1936: 124–127, fig. 5 (as Typopeltis stimpsoni); Takashima, 1941:
Type locality: Mt Bawangling, Hainan, China (neotype designated by Haupt and Song, 1996: 50). Distribution: China (Hainan).
THELYPHONIDAE, subfamily uncertain † Genus Geralinura Scudder Geralinura Scudder, 1884: 19; Scudder, 1886: 26; Scudder, 1890: 454–455; Pocock, 1911: 28–29; Werner, 1935: 461; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 263; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 118; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 120; Dunlop and Horrocks, 1996b: 300–301.
78
Order Uropygi
Prothelyphonus Fric, 1904: 57; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 96; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 120; Dubinin, 1962: 436 (synonymised by Pocock, 1911: 28).
Stredocesky Kraj, Czech Republic (Carboniferous). Distribution: Czech Republic (Carboniferous).
Type species: of Geralinura: Geralinura carbonaria Scudder, 1884, by monotypy. of Prothelyphonus: Thelyphonus bohemicus Kußta, 1884, by subsequent designation of Pocock, 1911. Distribution: Europe, U.S.A., and China (doubtful) (Carboniferous).
† Geralinura britannica (Pocock) Geralinura britannica Pocock, 1911: 29–30, fig. 9, plate 1 fig. 3, plate 2 fig. 3; Petrunkevitch, 1913: 59 (misidentification, in part; see Proschizomus petrunkevitchi Dunlop and Horrocks); Werner, 1935: 462, fig. 164; Millot, 1949b: fig. 317; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 264–266, figs 157, 265 (misidentification, in part; see Proschizomus petrunkevitchi Dunlop and Horrocks); Dunlop and Horrocks, 1996b: 300, 301–302, figs 1, 4, 7–16. Prothelyphonus britannicus (Pocock): Petrunkevitch, 1953: 97–98, figs 97–98, 178 (misidentification, in part; see Proschizomus petrunkevitchi Dunlop and Horrocks); Petrunkevitch, 1955: 120 (misidentification, in part; see Proschizomus petrunkevitchi Dunlop and Horrocks); Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1263; Laurentiaux-Vieira and Laurentiaux, 1963: 25, fig. 2; Brauckmann and Koch, 1983: fig. 5 (misidentification, in part; see Proschizomus petrunkevitchi Dunlop and Horrocks).
† Geralinura bohemica (Kußta) Thelyphonus bohemicus Kußta, 1884: 186–191, figs I–IV; Kußta, 1885: 596; Scudder, 1891: 30. Geralinura bohemica (Kußta): Scudder, 1885a: 737, fig. 914 (not seen); Haase, 1890: 648; Scudder, 1891: 25; Zittel, 1900: fig. 1431; Petrunkevitch, 1913: 59; Werner, 1935: 462, fig. 163; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 264; Waterlot, 1949: fig. 670; Waterlot, 1953: fig. 37; Dunlop and Horrocks, 1996b: 300. Geralinura scudderi Kußta, 1888: 200–201, 205, fig. 5; Haase, 1890: 648; Scudder, 1891: 26; Fric, 1904: 61, plate 6 fig. 3 (synonymised by Fric, 1904: 61). Geralinura noctua Kußta, 1888: 201–202, 206, fig. 6; Haase, 1890: 648; Scudder, 1891: 26; Fric, 1904: 61, fig. 77 plate 6 fig. 2 (synonymised by Fric, 1904: 61). Geralinura crassa Kußta, 1888: 202, 206; Haase, 1890: 648; Scudder, 1891: 26; Fric, 1904: 62, plate 6 figs 5–6 (synonymised by Fric, 1904: 62). Prothelyphonus bohemicus (Kußta): Fric, 1903: 868; Fric, 1904: 59–61, figs 71–76, plate 6; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 96–97, figs 99–101, 179–180; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 120, figs 77(3), 84(4). Prothelyphonus? cordai Fric, 1904: 62, figs 84t, c, plate 6 fig. 1 (synonymised by Petrunkevitch, 1953: 96). Geralinura (Prothelyphonus) bohemica (Kußta): Zittel, 1924: fig. 1425. Prothelyphonus bohemica (Kußta): Dubinin, 1962: 436; Brauckmann and Koch, 1983: fig. 6.
Type locality: Coseley, near Dudley, Worcestershire, England, Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: China (Chihli) (doubtful; see Dunlop and Horrocks, 1996b), Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous).
† Geralinura carbonaria Scudder Geralinura carbonaria Scudder, 1884: 19–20; Haase, 1890: 648; Scudder, 1890: 455, plate 39 figs 1, 3–4 (in part; see Geralinura similis Petrunkevitch); Scudder, 1891: 25; Fric, 1903: 868; Petrunkevitch, 1913: 61–62, figs 19–20, plate IV figs 21–22; Werner, 1935: 461; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 263; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 118; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 120, figs 85(1a-b); Brauckmann and Koch, 1983: fig. 7; Dunlop and Horrocks, 1996b: 300. Type locality: Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: Czech Republic (Carboniferous), U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
Type localities: of Thelyphonus bohemicus: Rakovník, Stredocesky Kraj, Czech Republic (Carboniferous). of Geralinura scudderi: Rakovník, Stredocesky Kraj, Czech Republic (Carboniferous). of Geralinura noctua: Rakovník, Stredocesky Kraj, Czech Republic (Carboniferous). of Geralinura crassa: Rakovník, Stredocesky Kraj, Czech Republic (Carboniferous). of Prothelyphonus? kordai: Rakovník,
† Geralinura gigantea Petrunkevitch Geralinura gigantea Petrunkevitch, 1913: 63–66, figs 23–26, plate V figs 23–25; Werner, 1935: 462, fig. 162; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 263–264; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 118; Dunlop and Horrocks, 1996b: 300.
79
Order Uropygi
Prothelyphonus giganteus (Petrunkevitch): Petrunkevitch, 1955: 120, fig. 85(2a-b); Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1264; Brauckmann and Koch, 1983: 65–71, fig. 4.
Mesoproctus rowlandi Dunlop, 1998b: 294, figs 1–2.
Type locality: Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
Type locality: Araripe Plateau, Ceará, Brazil (Crato Formation, Lower Cretaceous (Aptian)). Distribution: Brazil (Ceará) (Lower Cretaceous: Aptian).
Distribution: Brazil (Lower Cretaceous).
† Mesoproctus rowlandi Dunlop
† Geralinura naufraga (Brauckmann and Koch)
† Genus Proschizomus Dunlop and Horrocks
Prothelyphonus naufragus Brauckmann and Koch, 1983: 65–71, figs 1a-b, 2, 3; Selden, 1993b: 318. Geralinura naufraga (Brauckmann and Koch): Dunlop and Horrocks, 1996b: 300; Brauckmann and Gröning, 2001: 10, fig. 3.
Proschizomus Dunlop and Horrocks, 1996b: 302–305. Type species: Proschizomus petrunkevitchi Dunlop and Horrocks, 1996b, by original designation. Distribution: Europe (Upper Carboniferous).
Type locality: Hagen Vorhalle, Ruhr area, Nordrhein-Westfalen, Germany (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: Germany (Upper Carboniferous).
† Proschizomus petrunkevitchi Dunlop and Horrocks
† Geralinura similis Petrunkevitch
Geralinura britannica Pocock, 1911: 29–30, fig. 9, plate 1 fig. 3, plate 2 fig. 3 (misidentification, in part); Petrunkevitch, 1913: 59 (misidentification, in part); Petrunkevitch, 1949: 264–266, figs 157, 265 (misidentification, in part); Dunlop and Horrocks, 1996: 300, 301–302, figs 1, 4, 7–16. Prothelyphonus britannicus (Pocock): Petrunkevitch, 1953: 97–98, figs 97, 98, 178 (misidentification, in part); Petrunkevitch, 1955: 120, fig. 85(5) (misidentification, in part); Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1263; Laurentiaux-Vieira and Laurentiaux, 1963: 25, fig. 2; Brauckmann and Koch, 1983: fig. 5 (misidentification, in part). Proschizomus petrunkevitchi Dunlop and Horrocks, 1996b: 305, figs 2–3, 5, 17–24.
Geralinura carbonaria Scudder: Scudder, 1890: 455 (in part). Geralinura similis Petrunkevitch, 1913: 62–63, figs 21–22, plate IV figs 19–20; Werner, 1935: 461, fig. 161; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 263; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 118; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 120, fig. 85(3a-b); Brauckmann and Koch, 1983: fig. 8; Dunlop and Horrocks, 1996b: 300. Type locality: Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
† Genus Mesoproctus Dunlop Mesoproctus Dunlop, 1998b: 294.
Type locality: Shipley Claypit, Ilkeston, Derbyshire, England, Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous).
Type species: Mesoproctus rowlandi Dunlop, 1998b, by original designation.
80
Order Uropygi
REFERENCES
Pedipalpen, Solipugen, Palpigraden). Archiv für Naturgeschichte 74: 389–458. Armas, L.F. de (1973). Notas sobre Mastigoproctus baracoensis Franganillo, 1931. (Arachnida: Uropygi). Poeyana 100: 1–4. Armas, L.F. de (1984). Tipos de Arachnida depositados en el Instituto de Zoología de la Academia de Ciencias de Cuba. I. Amblypygi, Opiliones, Ricinulei, Scorpiones, Schizomida, y Uropygi. Poeyana 284: 1–11. Armas, L.F. de (1995). Diversidad taxonómica de los arácnidos cubanos. Cocuyo 3: 10–11. Armas, L.F. de (2000). Los vinagrillos de Cuba (Arachnida: Uropygi: Thelyphonidae). Poeyana 469: 1–10. Armas, L.F. de and Alayón García, G. (1984). Sinopsis de los arácnidos cavernícolas de Cuba (excepto ácaros). Poeyana 276: 1–25. Armas, L.F. de and Maes, J.-M. (1999). Uropygi, un orden de Arachnida (Chelicerata) nuevo para Nicaragua. Revista Nicaraguense de Entomologia 50: 13–15. Armas, L.F. de, Marcano Fondeur, E. de J. and Abud Antun, A.J. (1989). Notas sobre la historia natural y la distribucion de Mastigoproctus proscorpio (Uropygi: Thelyphonidae) en Republica Dominicana. Garciana 20: [2–4]. Armas, L.F. de and Milera, J.F. (1987). Depredación de moluscos gastrópodos por Mastigoproctus baracoensis (Uropygi: Thelyphonidae). Ciencias Biologicas 18: 126–127. Babu, K.S. (1965). Anatomy of the central nervous system of arachnids. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abteilung für Anatomie und Ontogenie der Tiere 82: 1–154. (not seen) Baccetti, B. (1979). Ultrastructure of sperm and its bearing on arthropod phylogeny. In Gupta, A.P. (ed.), Arthropod phylogeny: 609–644. Van Nostrand Reinhold: New York. Baehr, B. and Baehr, M. (1987). Welche Spinne ist das? Kosmos: Stuttgart. Banks, N. (1898). Arachnida from Baja California and other parts of Mexico. Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences (3) 1: 205–308. Banks, N. (1900). Synopses of North-American invertebrates. IX. The scorpions, solpugids and pedipalpi. American Naturalist 34: 421–427. Banks, N. (1904). The Arachnida of Florida. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 56: 120–147. Banks, N. (1928). Scorpions and Pedipalpi collected by Dr. E. Mjoberg in Borneo. Sarawak Museum Journal 3: 505–506. Barnes, R.D. (1987). Invertebrate zoology, fifth edition. Saunders College Publishing: Philadelphia, etc.
Adensamer, T. (1894). Die Coxaldrüse von Telyphonus [sic] caudatus. Zoologischer Anzeiger 18: 424–425. Adis, J. (1981). Comparative ecological studies of the terrestrial arthropod fauna in central Amazonian inundation-forests. Amazoniana 7: 87–173. Adis, J. and Harvey, M.S. (2000). How many Arachnida and Myriapoda are there world-wide and in Amazonia? Studies on Neotropical Fauna and Environment 35: 129–141. Adis, J., Reddell, J., Cokendolpher, J. and Morias, J.W. de (1999). Abundance and phenology of Schizomida (Arachnida) from a primary upland forest in central Amazonia. Journal of Arachnology 27: 205–210. Adis, J., Scheller, U., Morais, J.W. de, Condé, B. and Rodrigues, J.M.G. (1997). On the abundance and phenology of Palpigradi (Arachnida) from central Amazonian upland forests. Journal of Arachnology 25: 326–332. Ahearn, G.A. (1970). Water balance in the whipscorpion, Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Arachnida, Uropygi). Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 35: 339–353. Alberti, G. (1986). Spermatozoa in Pedipalpi and Araneae. In, Actas X Congreso Internacional de Aracnologia, Jaca, vol. 1: 53–54. Alberti, G. (1990). Comparative spermatology of Araneae. Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 17–34. Alberti, G. (2000). Chelicerata. In Jamieson, B.G.M. (ed.), Progress in male gamete ultrastructure and phylogeny, In Adiyodi, K.G. and Adiyodi, R.G. (eds), Reproductive biology of invertebrates, vol. 9 (B): 311–388. Oxford and IBH: New Delhi and Calcutta. Anderson, D.T. (1973). Embryology and phylogeny in annelids and arthropods. Pergamon Press: Oxford. Anderson, D.T. (1998). The Chelicerata. In Anderson, D.T. (ed.), Invertebrate zoology: 319–342. Oxford University Press: Melbourne. Annandale, N. and Gravely, F.H. (1914). The limestone caves of Burma and the Malay Peninsula. Part II. The fauna of the caves. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 9: 402–423. Anonymous (1900). Kako tkeu Tarantule zapredak? Glasnik hrvatskoga Naravoslovnoga Druztva 11: 60–61. (not seen) Aoki, J. (1973). [Soil zoology — an introduction to classification and ecology of soil animals]. Hokuryu-kan Publishing Co.: Tokyo. (in Japanese) Arldt, T. (1908). Die Ausbreitung einiger Arachnidenordnungen (Mygalomorphen, Skorpione,
81
Order Uropygi
Barr, T.C., Jr and Reddell, J.R. (1967). The arthropod cave fauna of the Carlsbad Caverns region, New Mexico. Southwestern Naturalist 12: 253–274. Barrows, W.M. (1925). Modification and development of the arachnid palpal claw, with especial reference to spiders. Annals of the Entomological Society of America 18: 483–516. Barth, F.G. (1978). Slit sense organs: “strain gauges” in the arachnid exoskeleton. In Merrett, P. (ed.), Arachnology: Seventh International Congress. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, vol. 42: 439–448. Academic Press: London. Barth, F.G. and Stagl, J. (1976). The slit sense organs of arachnids. A comparative study of their topography on the walking legs (Chelicerata, Arachnida). Zoomorphologie 86: 1–23. Bastawade, D.B. (1989). A first report of an arachnid order Uropygida (whip scorpion) from Maharashtra. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 85: 648–650. Beall, B.S. and Labandeira, C.C. (1990). Macroevolutionary patterns of the Chelicerata and Tracheata. In Culver, S.J. (ed.), Arthropod palaeobiology, short courses in palaeontology No. 2: 257–284. The Palaeontological Society: Knoxville. (not seen) Berg, C. (1899). Sobre el Thelyphonus maximus Tarnani. Comunicaciones del Museo Nacional de Buenos Aires 1: 55–56. Berland, L. (1932). Les Arachnides. In, Encyclopédie entomologique (A), vol. XVI: 1–485. Paul Lechavalier & Fils: Paris. Berland, L. (1955). Les Arachnides de l’Afrique noire française. Initiations Africaines, Institut Français d’Afrique Noire 12: 1–127. Bernard, H.M. (1893). On the terminal organ of the pedipalp of Galeodes and the discovery of a homologous organ on the pedipalp of Phrynus. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 11: 28–30. Bernard, H.M. (1894a). Lateral eyes in the Galeodidae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 13: 517–520. Bernard, H.M. (1894b). Vestigial stigmata in the Arachnida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 14: 149–153. Bernard, H.M. (1894c). The endosternite of Scorpio compared with the homologous structures in other Arachnida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 13: 18–26. Bernard, H.M. (1896). The comparative morphology of the Galeodidae. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology (2) 6: 305–417. Besch, W. (1969). South American Arachnida. In Fittkau, E.J., Illies, J., Klinge, H., Schwabe, G.H.
and Sioli, H. (eds), Biogeography and ecology in South America: 723–740. Junk: The Hague. Biro, L. (1905). Rovarrostálás uj-Guineában III. Rovartani Lapok 12: 67–71. (not seen) Birula, A. (1938). Arachnides, Ordo Solifuga. In vol. 1(3): i–vii, 1–173. L’Académie des Sciences de l’URSS: Moscow, Leningrad. (in Russian) Blanchard, E. (1852). Arachnides. In, L’organisation du règne animal, 2nd edition, vol. 2. E. Blanchard: Paris. Börner, C. (1901). Zur äusseren Morphologie von Koenenia mirabilis Grassi. Zoologischer Anzeiger 24: 537–556. Börner, C. (1902a). Arachnologische Studien. (II und III). Zoologischer Anzeiger 25: 433–466. Börner, C. (1902b). Arachnologische Studien. IV. Die Genitalorgane der Pedipalpen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 26: 81–92. Börner, C. (1902c). Arachnologische Studien. V. Die Mundbildung bei den Milben. Zoologischer Anzeiger 26: 99–109. Börner, C. (1902d). Koenenia mirabilis und andere Pedipalpen. Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 12: 214–215. Börner, C. (1903). Über die Beingliederung der Arthropoden. Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft Naturforschender der Freunde zu Berlin 7: 292–341. (not seen) Börner, C. (1904). Beitrage zur Morphologie der Arthropoden. I. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Pedipalpen. Zoologica, Stuttgart 42: 1–174. Börner, C. (1906). Die Gnathopoden der Uro- und Amblypygen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 30: 482–494. Brauckmann, C. and Gröning, E. (2001). Rekonstruktionen der ältesten fossilen Geisselskorpion- und Kapuzenspinnen-Arten aus dem tiefen Ober-Karbon von Hagen-Vorhalle. Arthropoda 9(3): 9–13. Brauckmann, C. and Koch, L. (1983). Prothelyphonus naufragus n. sp., ein neuer Geisselskorpion [Arachnida: Thelyphonida: Thelyphonidae] aus dem Namurium (unteres OberKarbon) von West-Deutschland. Entomologica Germanica 9: 63–74. Breene, R.G., III (1993). The infinitely patient hunter. Forum of the American Tarantula Society 2: 63–64. (not seen) Brignoli, P.M. (1980). The evolution of the Arachnida. Bollettino di Zoologia, Supplemento 47: 21–26. Brusca, R.C. and Brusca, G.J. (1990). Invertebrates. Sinauer Associates: Sunderland, Ma. Butler, A.G. (1872). A monograph of the genus Thelyphonus. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 10: 200–206.
82
Order Uropygi
Butler, A.G. (1873a). Description of several new species of Thelyphonus. Cistula Entomologica 6: 129–132. Butler, A.G. (1873b). Answer to Dr. Stoliczka’s “Notes on the Indian species of Thelyphonus”. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 12: 114–116. Buxton, B.H. (1917). Notes on the anatomy of arachnids. Journal of Morphology 29: 1–31. Canard, A. and Stockmann, R. (1993). Comparative postembryonic development of arachnids. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 461–468. Carpenter, G.H. (1903). On the relationship between the classes of the Arthropoda. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy (III, B) 14: 329–360. Carricaburu, P. (1970). Les yeux des Télyphonides. Bulletin de la Société d’Histoire Naturelle de l’Afrique du Nord 61: 69–86. Chamberlin, J.C. (1931). The arachnid order Chelonethida. Stanford University Publications, Biological Sciences 7(1): 1–284. Chen, Z.F. and Xu, J.S. (1994). [Studies on the biological characteristics of Typopeltis stimpsoni (Wood, 1862)]. Journal of the Hebei Normal University, Supplement: 96–100. (in Chinese) (not seen) Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1967). The water-relations of scorpions and tarantulas from the Sonoran desert. Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 103: 216–220. (not seen) Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1968). Spiders, scorpions, centipedes and mites, revised edition. Pergamon Press: Oxford. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1975). Adaptations of Arthropoda to arid environnments. Annual Review of Entomology 20: 261–283. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1978). Biological clocks in Arachnida. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 4: 184–191. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1986). Desert adaptations in arachnids. In Eberhard, W.G., Lubin, Y.D. and Robinson, B.C. (eds), Proceedings of the Ninth International Congress of Arachnology, Panama 1983: 29–32. Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington D.C. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (2000). Biological rhythms in Arachnida (excluding Acari). Memorie della Societé Entomologica Italiana, Supplemento 78: 251–273. Coddington, J.A., Larcher, S.F. and Cokendolpher, J.C. (1990). The systematic status of Arachnida, exclusive of Acari, in North America north of Mexico. In Kosztarab, M. and Schaefer, C.W. (eds), Systematics of the North American insects
and arachnids: status and needs: 5–20. Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University: Blacksburg. Cokendolpher, J.C. and Bryce, F.D. (1980). Arachnids (excluding Acarina and Pseudoscorpionida) of the Wichita Mountains Wildlife Refuge, Oklahoma. Occasional Papers of the Museum, Texas Tech University 67: 1–25. Cokendolpher, J.C. and Peek, M.L. (1991). Horatio C Wood (1841–1920) and his contributions to arachnology. Revue Arachnologique 9: 89–101. Comstock, J.H. (1913). The spider book. Doubleday, Page and Co.: New York. Cook, O.F. (1899). Hubbardia, a new genus of Pedipalpi. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 4: 249–261. Cooke, J.A.L. and Shadab, M.U. (1973). Whipscorpions (Arachnida, Thelyphonida) from Africa. American Museum Novitates 2526: 1–11. Corey, D.T. and Stout, I.J. (1990). Ground surface arachnids in sandhill communities of Florida. Journal of Arachnology 18: 167–172. Crawford, C.S. (1981). Biology of desert invertebrates. Springer-Verlag: Berlin. Crawford, C.S. and Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1971). Water relations and dessication-avoiding behavior in the vinegaroon Mastigoproctus giganteus (Arachnida: Uropygi). Entomologia Experimentalis et Applicata 14: 99–106. Cutler, B. and Richards, A.G. (1974). On the absence of chitin in the endosternite of Chelicerata. Experientia 30: 1393–1394. Daiber, M. (1913). Arachnoidea sive Chelicerota. In Lang, A. (ed.), Handbuch der Morphologie der Wirbellosen Tiere, vol. 4: 269–350. Gustav Fischer: Jena. Dammerman, K.W. (1929). Krakatau’s new fauna. In, 4th Pacific Science Congress: 83–118. (not seen) Dammerman, K.W. (1948). The fauna of Krakatau 1883–1933. Verhandelingen deer Koninklijke Nederlandsche Akademie van Wetenschappen, afd. Natuurkunde 44: 1–594. Dawydoff, C. (1904). Les resultats du voyage scientifique au Java et les autres îles de l’Archipel Malais. I. Sur les organes excréteurs et la phagocytose éliminatrice chez le Telyphonus [sic] de Java. Bulletin de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St-Pétersbourg 18: 201–206. Decae, A.E. (1984). A theory on the origin of spiders and the primitive function of spider silk. Journal of Arachnology 12: 21–28. Deharveng, L. and Leclerc, P. (1989). Recherches sur les faunes cavernicoles d’Asie du sud-est. Mémoires de Biospéologie 16: 91–110.
83
Order Uropygi
Demoll, R. (1917). Die Sinnesorgane der Arthropoden, ihr Bau und ihre Funktion. Friedr. Vieweg and Sohn: Braunschweig. (not seen) Desmarest, A.G. (1825). Pedipalpés. Pedipalpi. In Levrault, F.G. (ed.), Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles, vol. 38: 215. F.G. Levrault: Strasbourg. (not seen) Doleschall, C.L. (1857). Bijdrage tot de Kennis der Arachniden van den Indischen Archipel. Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch-Indië 13: 399–434. Doleschall, C.L. (1859). Tweede Bijdrage tot de Kennis der Arachniden van den Indischen Archipel. Acta Societatis Scientarium Indo-Neerlandicae 5: 1–60. Dubinin, V.B. (1957). [New system of the superclass Chelicerata]. Bulletin de la Société des Naturalistes de Moscow, Biologie 62: 25–33. (in Russian) Dubinin, V.B. (1962). [Chelicerophora]. In Rodendorf, B.B. (ed.), [Fundamentals of paleontology]: 375–530. Academy of Sciences of the USSR: Moscow. (in Russian) Duméril, A.M.C. (1828). Théliphone. In Levrault, F.G. (ed.), Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles, vol. 53: 453. F.G. Levrault: Strasbourg. (not seen) Dunlop, J.[A.] (1994a). Whip scorpions. Journal of the British Tarantula Society 9: 9–11. Dunlop, J.A. (1994b). Filtration mechanisms in the mouthparts of tetrapulmonate arachnids (Trigonotarbida, Araneae, Amblypygi, Uropygi, Schizomida). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 9: 267–273. Dunlop, J.A. (1996). Evidence for a sister group relationship between Ricinulei and Trigonotarbida. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 10: 193–204. Dunlop, J.A. (1997). Palaeozoic arachnids and their significance for arachnid phylogeny. In ¸abka, M. (ed.), Proceedings of the 16th European Colloquium of Arachnology: 65–82. Wydawnictwo Wyzszej Skoly Rolniczo-Pedagogicznej: Siedlce. Dunlop, J.A. (1998a). A fossil whipscorpion from the Lower Cretaceous of Brazil. Journal of Arachnology 26: 291–295. Dunlop, J.[A.] (1998b). Xenarachne: almost a spider... Newsletter of the British Arachnological Society 82: 2–3. Dunlop, J.A. (1998c). The origins of tetrapulmonate book lungs and their significance for chelicerate phylogeny. In Selden, P.A. (ed.), Proceedings of the 17th European Colloquium of Arachnology, Edinburgh 1997: 9–16. British Arachnological Society: Burnham Beeches. Dunlop, J.[A.] (1999). Poecilophysidea: a forgotten arachnid order illustrating a forgotten phyloge-
netic hypothesis. Newsletter of the British Arachnological Society 85: 4–6. Dunlop, J.A. and Horrocks, C.A. (1996). A new Upper Carboniferous whip scorpion (Arachnida: Uropygi: Thelyphonida) with a revision of the British Carboniferous Uropygi. Zoologischer Anzeiger 234: 293–306. Dunlop, J.A. and Poschmann, M. (1997). On the Emsian (Lower Devonian) arthropods of the Rhenish Schiefergebirge: 1. Xenarachne, an enigmatic arachnid from Willwerath, Germany. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 71: 231–236. Edwards, S. (1988). Maintenance of live whip scorpions Thelyphonus caudatus — S. Asia. Exotic Entomology Group Newsletter 1988(Autumn): 1–3. (not seen) Eisner, T. (1962). Survival by acid defense — whip scorpion repels enemies with spray. Natural History, New York 71(6): 10–19. Eisner, T., Meinwald, J., Monro, A. and Ghent, R. (1961). Defense mechanisms of arthropods — I. The composition and function of the spray of the whipscorpion, Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Arachnida: Pedipalpida). Journal of Insect Physiology 6: 272–298. Eskov, K.Y. and Zonshtein, S.I. (1990). A new classification for the order Araneida (Arachnida: Chelicerata). Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 129–137. Evans, G.O., Sheals, J.G. and MacFarlane, D. (1968). The terrestrial Acari of the British Isles. British Museum: London. Ewing, H.E. (1928). Observations on the habits and the injury caused by the bites or stings of some common North American arthropods. American Journal of Tropical Medicine 8: 39–62. (not seen) Fabricius, J.C. (1781). Species insectorum exhibentes eorum differentias specificas, synonyma auctorum, loca natalia, metamorphosin adiectis observationibus, descriptionibus. Vol. 1. C.E. Bohnii: Hamburgi et Kilonii. Fabricius, J.C. (1787). Mantissa insectorum sistens eorum species nuper detectas adjectis characteribus genericis, differentiis specificis, emendationibus, observationibus. Vol. 1. C.G. Proft: Hafniae. Fabricius, J.C. (1793). Entomologia systematica emendata et aucta. Secundum classes, ordines, genera, species adjectis synonimis, locis, obervationibus, descriptionibus. Vol. 2. C.G. Proft: Hafniae. Fage, L. (1946). Scorpions et Pédipalpes de l’Indochine Française. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France 113: 71–81. Farris, J.S., Kluge, A.G. and De Laet, J.E. (2001). Taxic revisions. Cladistics 17: 79–103.
84
Order Uropygi
Firstman, B. (1973). The relationship of the chelicerate arterial system to the evolution of the endosternite. Journal of Arachnology 1: 1–54. Fischer, C.E.C. (1910). The courtship of whip-scorpions. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 20: 888–889. Flower, S.S. (1901). Notes on the millipedes, centipedes, scorpions, etc., of the Malay Peninsula and Siam. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Asiatic Society 36: 1–48. Foelix, R.F. and Troyer, D. (1980). Giant neurons and associated synapses in the peripheral nervous system of whip spiders. Journal of Neurocytology 9: 517–535. Forster, R.R. and Forster, L.M. (1999). Spiders of New Zealand and their worldwide kin. University of Otago Press and Otago Museum: Dunedin. Franganillo Balboa, P. (1930). Mas arácnidos nuevos de la Isla de Cuba. Memorias de la Inst. Nac. de Invest. Cient. y Mus. Hist. Nat., La Habana 1: 45–99. Franganillo Balboa, P. (1931). Excursiones aracnológicas durante el mes de Agosto de 1930. Revista Belén, La Habana 24: 44–49, 116–120, 168–171, 219–224, 285–288. Franganillo Balboa, P. (1934). Arácnidos cubanos estudiados desde 1930 hasta 1934. Memorias de la Sociedad Poey, Universidad de la Habana 8: 145–168. Franganillo Balboa, P. (1935). Estudio de los arácnidos recogidos durante el verano de 1934. Revista Belén, La Habana 49–50: 20–26. (not seen) Franganillo Balboa, P. (1936). Los Arácnidos de Cuba hasta 1936. Cultural S.A.: La Habana. Fric, A. (1903). Bericht über die mit Unterstützung der kaiserlichen Akademie unternommene Reise behufs Studiums fossiler Arachniden. Sitzungsberichte der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien 112: 861–869. Fric, A. (1904). Palaeozoische Arachniden. A. Fric: Prague. Garcia Acosta, R. (1980). Contribución al conocimiento de la etologia de Mastigoproctus giganteus (Arachnida, Uropygi). Folia Entomologica Mexicana 43: 43. Gaubert, P. (1892a). Recherches sur les organes des sens et sur les systèmes tégumentaire, glandulaire et musculaire des appendices des Arachnides. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie (7) 13: 31–185. (not seen) Gavere, C. de (1873). Untitled. Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indie (7) 3: 512–513. Geethabali and Moro, S.D. (1988a). The disposition and external morphology of trichobothria in two arachnids. Acta Arachnologica 36: 11–23.
Geethabali and Moro, S.D. (1988b). The general behavioural patterns of the Indian whip scorpion Thelyphonus indicus. Revue Arachnologique 7: 189–196. Geethabali and Rajashekar, K.P. (1988). Ionic composition of the haemolymph of the whip scorpion, Thelyphonus indicus Stoliczka and its saline formula. Acta Arachnologica 36: 87–92. Gerstäcker, C.E.A. (1863). Arthropoden. In Peters, W.C.H., Carus, J.V. and Gerstäcker, C.E.A. (eds), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 2. Engelmann: Leipzig. (not seen) Gertsch, W.J. (1949). American spiders. D. van Nostrand: Princeton. Gervais, P. (1844). Histoire Naturelle des Insectes. Aptères. Vol. 3. Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret: Paris. Giltay, L. (1931). Scorpions et Pédipalpes. In Résultats Scientifiques du voyage aux Indes Orientales Néerlandaises de LL. AA. RR. de Prince et la Princesse Léopold de Belgique. Mémoires du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique 3(6): 1–28. Giltay, L. (1935). Notes arachnologiques Africaines. VII. Description d’un Pedipalpe nouveau du Congo belge (Trithyreus ghesquierei, n. sp.). Bulletin du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique 11(32): 1–8. Girard, C. (1854). Arachnidians. In Marcy, R.B. and McClellan, G.B. (eds), Exploration of the Red River of Louisiana, in the year 1852: 233–242. A.O.P. Nicholson: Washington. Giribet, G., Edgecombe, G.D. and Wheeler, W.C. (2001). Arthropod phylogeny based on eight molecular loci and morphology. Nature 413: 157–161. Grasshoff, M. (1978). A model of the evolution of the main Chelicerate groups. In Merrett, P. (ed.), Arachnology: Seventh International Congress. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, vol. 42: 273–284. Academic Press: London. Gravely, F.H. (1910). Pedipalpi of Ceylon. Spolia Zeylanica 7: 43–47. Gravely, F.H. (1912a). Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the Indian Museum. III. Some new and imperfectly known species of Hypoctonus. Records of the Indian Museum 7: 101–107. Gravely, F.H. (1912b). [Living Pedipalpi, and remarks on the distribution of the order]. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 1912: cxxiii-cxxv. Gravely, F.H. (1913). Pedipalpi. In Zoological Results of the Abor expedition 1911–1912. Records of the Indian Museum 8: 127–128.
85
Order Uropygi
Gravely, F.H. (1915). Notes on the habits of Indian insects, myriapods and arachnids. Records of the Indian Museum 11: 483–539. Gravely, F.H. (1916). The evolution and distribution of the Indo-Australian Thelyphonidae, with notes on the distinctive characters of various species. Records of the Indian Museum 12: 59–85. Gray, M.R. (1981). Arachnids. Australian Natural History 17: 87–92. Green, E.E. (1907). Observations during a tour to Trincomalee viâ Matale, Nalanda, Dambulla, &c. Spolia Zeylanica 4: 180–183. Gressitt, J.L. and Szent-Ivany, J.J.H. (1968). Bibliography of New Guinea entomology. Pacific Insects Monographs 18: 1–674. Guérin-Méneville, F.E. (1838). Arachnides. In, Iconographie du règne animal, de G. Cuvier, vol. 2, 3. J.B. Baillière: Paris. Haase, E. (1890). Beiträge zur Kenntniss der fossilen Arachniden. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 42: 629–657. Haase, E. (1893). Die jungen Thelyphonen. Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin 1893: 242. (not seen) Hammen, L. van der (1977). A new classification of Chelicerata. Zoölogische Mededelingen 51: 307–319. Hammen, L. van der (1978). The evolution of the chelicerate life-cycle. Acta Biotheoretica 27: 44–60. Hammen, L. van der (1985a). Functional morphology and affinities of extant Chelicerata in evolutionary perspective. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 76: 137–146. Hammen, L. van der (1985b). Comparative studies in Chelicerata III. Opilionida. Zoologische Verhandelingen 220: 1–60. Hammen, L. van der (1986a). Comparative studies in Chelicerata IV. Apatellata, Arachnida, Scorpionida, Xiphosura. Zoologische Verhandelingen 226: 1–52. Hammen, L. van der (1986b). Acarological and arachnological notes. Zoölogische Mededelingen 60: 217–230. Hammen, L. van der (1989). An introduction to comparative arachnology. SPB Academic Publishing: The Hague. Hansen, H.J. (1893). Organs and characters in different orders of arachnids. Entomologiske Meddelelser 4: 135–251. Hansen, H.[J.] (1917). On the trichobothria (“auditory hairs”) in Arachnida, Myriopoda, and Insecta, with a summary of the external sensory organs in Arachnida. Entomologisk Tidskrift 38: 240–259.
Hansen, H.J. (1930). On the comparative morphology of the appendages in the Arthropoda. B. Crustacea (supplement), Insecta, Myriopoda, and Arachnida. In, Studies on Arthropoda, vol. 3: 1–376. Gyldendalske Boghandel: Kjøbenhavn. Hansen, H.J. and Sörensen, W. (1897). The order Palpigradi Thor. (Koenenia mirabilis Grassi) and its relationship to the other Arachnida. Entomologisk Tidskrift 18: 223–240. Hansen, H.J. and Sørensen, W. (1904). On two orders of Arachnida. Cambridge University Press: Cambridge. Hanström, B. (1922). Zur Kenntniss des centralen Nervensystems der Arachniden und Pantopoden, nebst schlussfolgerungen Betreffs der Phylogenie der genannten Gruppen. Inaugural Dissertation: Lund. (not seen) Harvey, M.S. (2002). Nomenclatural notes on Solifugae, Amblypygi, Uropygi and Araneae (Arachnida). Records of the Western Australian Museum 20: 449–459. Harvey, M.S., Shear, W.A. and Hoch, H. (2000). Onychophora, Arachnida, myriapods and Insecta. In Wilkens, H., Culver, D.C. and Humphreys, W.F. (eds), Subterranean ecosystems: 79–94. Elsevier: Amsterdam. Harwood, R.F. and James, M.T. (1979). Entomology in human and animal health. Macmillan Publishing Co.: New York. Haupt, J. (1988). Fortpflanzungsbiologie bei Spinnentieren (Chelicerata). Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft Naturforschender der Freunde zu Berlin, N.F. 28: 89–94. Haupt, J. (1996a). Revision of East Asian whip scorpions (Arachnida Uropygi Thelyphonida). II. Thailand and adjacent areas. Arthropoda Selecta 5: 53–65. Haupt, J. (1996b). Fine structure of the trichobothria and their regeneration during moulting in the whip scorpion Typopeltis crucifer Pocock, 1894. Acta Zoologica 77: 123–136. Haupt, J. (1997). A self-made taxonomic character in whip scorpions (Arachnida, Uropygi: Thelyphonida). In Zabka, M. (ed.), Proceedings of the 16th European Colloquium of Arachnology: 107–111. Wydawnictwo Wyzszej Skoly Rolniczo-Pedagogicznej: Siedlce. Haupt, J. (2000). Biologie der Geisselskorpione (Uropygi Thelyphonidae). Memorie della Societé Entomologica Italiana, Supplemento 78: 305–319. Haupt, J., Emde, W. and Weygoldt, P. (1980). Die Geisselorgane des Geisselskorpions Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Arachnida: Uropygi): transportepithel. Zoomorphologie 96: 205–213. Haupt, J., Höhne, G., Schwarz, H., Chen, Baoshan, Zhao, Wenbao and Zhang, Yungchiang (1988).
86
Order Uropygi
Chinese whip scorpion using 2-ketones in defense secretion (Arachnida: Uropygi). Journal of Comparative Physiology B 157: 883–885. Haupt, J. and Song, D. (1996). Revision of East Asian whip scorpions (Arachnida Uropygi Thelyphonida). I. China and Japan. Arthropoda Selecta 5: 43–52. Hayashi, C., Wheeler, W. and Platnick, N.I. (1992). Molecular phylogenetics of chelicerates with a special emphasis on basal araneomorphs. American Arachnology 46: 9. Henry, L.M. (1954). The cephalic nervous system and segmentation in the Pedipalpida and the Solpugida (Arachnida). Microentomology 19: 2–13. Hentschel, E. (1899). Zur geographischen Verbreitung der Thelyphoniden. Zoologischer Anzeiger 22: 429–431. Heurtault, J. (1984). Identité d’Hypoctonus africanus Hentschel et d’Hypoctonus clarki Cooke et Shadab (Arachnides, Uropyges). Revue Arachnologique 5: 115–123. Heurtault, J., Goyffon, M. and Stockmann, R. (1999). La fonction venimeuse et les venins. Annales de l’Institut Pasteur-Actualités 10: 147–160. Hilton, W.A. (1932). Nervous system and sense organs. XLII. Pedipalpida. Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 24: 35–40. Hirst, S. (1911). On a new pedipalp from Burma. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (8) 8: 380–381. Hirst, S. (1912). Descriptions of new arachnids of the orders Solifugae and Pedipalpi. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (8) 9: 229–237. Hoeven, J. van der (1842). Bijdragen tot de Kennis von het geslacht Phrynus, Oliv. Tijdschrift voor Natuurlijke Geschiedenis en Physiologie 9: 68–93. Hoeven, J. van der (1843). Het zenuwestel van Telyphonus. Tijdschrift voor Natuurlijke Geschiedenis en Physiologie 10: 369–371. (not seen) Höfer, H. and Beck, L. (1995). Die Spinnentierfauna des Regenwaldreservats “Reserva Ducke” in Zentralamazonien I. Natur und Museum 125: 389–420. Hogue, C.L. (1993). Latin American insects and entomology. University of California Press: Berkeley. (not seen) Homann, H. (1985). Die Cheliceren der Araneae, Amblypygi und Uropygi mit dem Skleriten, den Plagulae (Chelicerata, Arachnomorpha). Zoomorphology 105: 69–75. Horne, F.R. (1969). Purine excretion in five scorpions, a uropygid and a centipede. Biological Bulletin 137: 155–160.
Howard, L.O. (1919). Note on the vinegarone (Arach., Pedipalpi). Entomological News 30: 26. Humphreys, W.F. (1987). The accoutrements of spiders’ eggs (Araneae) with an exploration of their functional importance. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 89: 171–201. Humphreys, W.F. (1995). Chorion surface features of chelicerate eggs. Records of the Western Australian Museum, Supplement 52: 171–181. International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1995). Opinion 1820. A.A.H. Lichtenstein’s (1796, 1797) Catalogus musei zoologici … Sectio Tertia. Continens Insecta and D.H. Schneider’s (1800) Verzeichniss einer Parthei Insekten …: suppressed, with conservation of some Lichtenstein (1796) names (Insecta and Arachnida). Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 52: 283–285. Itokawa, H., Kano, R., Kaneko, S., Nakajima, T., Yasuhara, T. and Yonabaru, S. (1981). Chemical investigation of the spray of the Asian whipscorpion Typopeltis crucifer Pocock, 1894. Japanese Journal of Sanitary Zoology 32: 67–71. Itokawa, H., Kano, R. and Nakajima, T. (1985). Chemical investigation of the spray of the Asian whipscorpion Typopeltis stimpsoni (Wood, 1862). Japanese Journal of Sanitary Zoology 36: 65–66. (not seen) Iwakawa, T. (1908). On the specific identity of the scorpion-spider of the Loochoos and Formosa. Annotationes Zoologicae Japonenses 6: 287–291. Jäger, P. (1998). Das Typenmaterial der Spinnetiere (Arachnida: Acari, Amblypygi, Araneae, Opiliones, Pseudoscorpiones, Scorpiones, Uropygi) aus dem Museum Wiesbaden. Jahrbuch des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde 119: 81–91. Janetschek, H. (1957). Das seltsamste Tier Tirols. Palpenlaüfer (Arachn., Palpigradida): Stellung, Verbreitung, Arten, Bibliographie. SchlernSchriften 158: 190–214. Jayarama, K.S. and Gowda, L.S. (1994). Karyological and meiotic studies in whip scorpion — Thelyphonus sepiaris Butler. Cytologia 59: 87–91. Jespersen, A. (1978). The fine structure of spermiogenesis in the Amblypygi and the Uropygi (Arachnida). Zoomorphologie 89: 237–250. Kaestner, A. (1968). Arthropod relatives, Chelicerata, Myriapoda. In, Invertebrate zoology, vol. 2. John Wiley & Sons: New York. Kaestner, A. (1969). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 3rd edition, vol. 1. Gustav Fischer: Stuttgart. Karsch, F. (1879). Arachnologische Beiträge. Zeitschrift für die Gesammten Naturwissenschaften 52: 534–562. Karsch, F. (1891). Arachniden von Ceylon und von Minikoy gesammelt von den Herren Doctoren P.
87
Order Uropygi
und F. Sarasin. Berliner Entomologische Zeitschrift 36: 267–310. Kästner, A. (1931). Die Hüfte und ihre Umformung zu Mundwerkzeugen bei den Arachniden. Versuch einer Organgeschichte. Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 22: 721–758. (not seen) Kästner, A. (1932). Pedipalpi Latreille = GeisselScorpione. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (2) (2): 1–76. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1939). Pedipalpi Latreille = GeisselScorpione. Nachträge und Berichtigungen. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (3) (3): 168. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1940). Arachnida. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (2) (1): 97–116. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1948). Entwicklungsgeschichte von Thelyphonus. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Anatomie und Ontogenie 69: 493–506. (not seen) Kästner, A. (1949). Entwicklungsgeschichte von Thelyphonus. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Anatomie und Ontogenie 70: 169–197. (not seen) Kästner, A. (1950). Entwicklungsgeschichte von Thelyphonus. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Anatomie und Ontogenie 71: 1–55. (not seen) Kästner, A. (1952). Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Prosoma der Solifugen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 148: 156–168. Kästner, A. (1956). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, vol. 1(3): 485–658. Gustav Fischer: Jena. Kästner, A. (1965). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 2nd edition. Gustav Fischer: Jena. (not seen) Kishida, H. (1959). [Arachnida]. In Okada, Y. (ed.), [An annotated list of animals of Okinawa Islands]: 367–384. Okinawa Biological Education and Research Association: Naka City. (in Japanese) (not seen) Kishida, K. (1927). [Arachnida]. In, [Figuraro de Japanaj Bestoj]: ?-? Hokuryukwan & Co.: Tokyo. (in Japanese) Klingel, H. (1963a). Paarungsverhalten bei Pedipalpen (Telyphonus [sic] caudatus L., Holopeltidia, Uropygi und Sarax sarawakiensis Simon, Charontiinae, Amblypygi). Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 26: 452–459. Klingel, H. (1963b). Mating and maternal behaviour in Telyphonus [sic] caudatus L. (Pedipalpi, Holopeltidia, Uropygi). Treubia 26: 65–69.
Koch, C.L. (1837). Übersicht des Arachnidensystems. Vol. 1. C.H. Zeh’schen: Nürnberg. Koch, C.L. (1843). Die Arachniden. Getreu nach der Natur Abgebildet und Beschrieben. Vol. 10. C.H. Zeh’schen: Nürnberg. Koch, C.L. (1850). Übersicht des Arachnidensystems. Vol. 5. J.L. Lotzbeck: Nürnberg. Koch, L. and Keyserling, E. (1885). In, Die Arachniden Australiens, vol. 2: 1–51. Bauer und Raspe: Nürnberg. Kraepelin, K. (1897a). Revision der Uropygi Thor. (Thelyphonidae auct.). Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften herausgegeben vom Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein in Hamburg 15: 1–58. Kraepelin, K. (1897b). Scorpione und Thelyphoniden. Abhandlungen der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft 23(3): 1. Kraepelin, K. (1899). Scorpiones und Pedipalpi. Tierreich 8: i-xviii, 1–265. Kraepelin, K. (1900). Ueber einige neue Gliederspinnen. Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften Verein, Hamburg 16(4): 1–17. Kraepelin, K. (1901). Catalogue des Pédipalpes des collections du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 7: 263–264. Kraepelin, K. (1908). Die sekundären Geschlechtscharaktere der Skorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg 25: 182–225. Kraepelin, K. (1911). Neue Beiträge zur Systematik der Gliederspinnen. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg 28: 57–107. Krantz, G.W. (1975). A manual of acarology. Oregon State University Book Stores: Corvallis. Krantz, G.W. (1978). A manual of acarology, 2nd edition. Oregon State University Book Stores: Corvallis. Kraus, O. (1976). Zur phylogenetischen Stellung und Evolution der Chelicerata. Entomologica Germanica 3: 1–12. Kraus, O. and Kraus, M. (1993). Divergent transformation of chelicerae and original arrangement of eyes in spiders (Arachnida, Araneae). Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 579–584. Krishnakumaran, A. (1962). A comparative study of the cuticle in Arachnida. I. Structure and staining properties. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der Tiere 80: 49–64. (not seen) Krumpálova, Z. and Krumpál, M. (2001). Arachnida (pavoukovci) VI. Sklípkan 2001(3): 52–54.
88
Order Uropygi
Kußta, J. (1884). Thelyphonus bohemicus n. sp., ein fossiler Geisselscorpion aus der Steinkohlenformation von Rakonitz. Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse 1884: 186–191. Kußta, J. (1885). Neue fossile Arthropoden aus dem Noeggarathienschiefer von Rakonitz. Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse 1885: 1–7. Kußta, J. (1888). O novych arachnidech z karbonu Rakovnického [Neue Arachniden aus der Steinkohlenformation bei Rakonitz]. Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse 1888: 194–208. Kuwada, T., Sakai, K., Sugita, H., Kobayashi, T., Nagahama, Y. and Chuda, H. (2001). Hemocyanin subunits of a whipscorpion, Typopeltis crucifer, and a primitive spider, Heptathela kimurai: orthologous hemocyanin subunits in arachnids. Zoological Science (Tokyo) 18: 269–275. (not seen) Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de (1801). Systême des animaux sans vertèbres. Lamarck and Deterville: Paris. Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de (1818). Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres. Vol. 5. Lanoe: Paris. Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de (1838). Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres, 2nd edition. Vol. 5. J.B. Baillière: Paris. Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de (1839). Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres, 3rd edition. Meline: Bruxelles. Lampe, E. (1918). Katalog der Skorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen des Naturhistorischen Museums in der Residenzstadt Wiesbaden. Jahrbücher des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde 70: 185–208. Langford, G. (1963). The Wilmington coal fauna and additions to the Wilmington coal flora from a Pennsylvanian deposit in Will County, Illinois, 2nd edition. Esconi Associates: Illinois. (not seen) Lankester, E.R. (1881). Limulus an arachnid. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (new series) 21: 504–548, 609–649. (not seen) Lankester, E.R. (1904). The structure and classification of the Arachnida. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (new series) 48: 165–269. Latreille, P.A. (1802). Histoire naturelle, générale et particulière, des Crustacés et des Insectes. Vol. 3. F. Dufart: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1804). Histoire naturelle, generale et particulière, des Crustacés et des Insectes. Vol. 7. F. Dufart: Paris.
Latreille, P.A. (1806). Genera crustacearum et insectorum secundum ordinem naturalem in familias disposita, iconibus exemplisque plurimis explicata. Vol. 1. Amand Koenig: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1810). Considérations générales sur l’ordre naturel des animaux composant les classes des crustacés, des arachnides et des insectes. F. Schoell: Paris. (not seen) Latreille, P.A. (1817). Pedipalpes, Pedipalpi, Latr. In, Nouveau dictionnaire d’histoire naturelle, appliquée aux arts, a l’agriculture, a l’économie rurale et domestique, à la médecine, etc., nouvelle édition, vol. 25: 112–113. Deterville: Paris. (not seen) Latreille, P.A. (1819). Thelyphone, Thelyphonus. In, Nouveau dictionnaire d’histoire naturelle, appliquée aux arts, a l’agriculture, a l’économie rurale et domestique, à la médecine, etc., nouvelle édition, vol. 33: 505. Deterville: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1825). Thélyphone. In, Encyclopédie méthodique. Histoire naturelle. Entomologie, ou histoire naturelle de Crustacés, des Arachnides et des Insectes, vol. 10: 616. Agasse: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1829). Arachnides. In Cuvier, G. (ed.), Le règne animal distribué d’après son organisation, nouvelle edition, vol. 4: 206–291. Déterville: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1831). Cours d’entomologie, ou de l’histoire naturelle de Crustacées, des Arachnides, des Myriapodes et des Insectes. Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret: Paris. Laurentiaux-Vieira, F. and Laurentiaux, D. (1963). Sur quelques restes nouveaux d’Arachnides du terrain houiller. Annales de la Société Geologique du Nord 83: 23–29. Laurie, M. (1895). On the morphology of the Pedipalpi. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology 25: 20–48. Lawrence, R.F. (1968). The structure of the cleaning brush on the pedipalps of some African Amblypygi (Arachnida). Journal of Zoology, London 154: 1–8. Lawrence, R.F. (1969). The trichoid structures on the chelicerae of the short-tailed whip-scorpions (Schizomida; Arachnida). Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 38: 123–132. Lazell, J. (2000). Mastigoproctus transoceanicus sp. nov. (Arachnida: Uropygida: Thelyphonidae), a genus new to the Old World, with discussion of the biogeography of the order. Acta Zootaxonomica Sinica 25: 304–311. Leach, W.E. (1814). Crustaceology. In Brewster, D. (ed.), The Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, vol. 7: 383–437. Blackwood: Edinburgh. Leach, W.E. (1815). A tabular view of the external characters of four classes of animals, which
89
Order Uropygi Linnaeus, C. (1764). Museum Sae Rae Mtis Ludovicae Ulricae reginae Svecorum, Gothorum, Vandalorumque. Holmiae: Stockholm. Linnaeus, C. (1767). Systema naturae, 12th edition (editio duodecima reformata). Vol. 1. L. Salvii: Holmiae. Linnaeus, C. (1774). Wollständiges Natursystem. Publisher?: Nürnberg. (not seen) Linnaeus, C. (1788). Systema naturae, 13th edition, cura J.F. Gmelin. Vol. 1(5). G.E. Beer: Lipsiae. (not seen) Lönnberg, E. (1897a). Skorpioner och Pedipalper i Upsala Universitets Zoologiska Museum. Entomologisk Tidskrift 18: 175–192. Lönnberg, E. (1897b). Om skorpionernas och pedipalpernas geografiska utbredning. Entomologisk Tidskrift 18: 193–211. Lönnberg, E. (1898). A revision of the Linnean type specimens of scorpions and pedipalps in the Zoological Museum of the Royal University at Upsala. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 1: 82–89. Löwenberg, A. (1999). Terrarienhaltung und Nachzucht des asiatischen Geisselskorpions Typopeltis tarnanii Pocock, 1902. Arthropoda 7(1): 4–6. Lucas, H. (1835). Sur une monographie du genre Thélyphone. Magasin de Zoologie 5: Classe VIII, Plates 8–10. Maes, J.-M., Palacios Vargas, J.G. and Jimenez, M.L. (1989). Catalogo de los artropodos terrestres no insectes. Revista Nicaraguense de Entomologia 7: 1–55. Manton, S.M. (1977). The Arthropoda: habits, functional morphology and evolution. Clarendon Press: Oxford. Markl, J., Markl, A., Hofer, A., Schartau, W. and Linzen, B. (1978). Heterogene Untereinheiten bei Arthropoden-Hämocyaninen. Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 71: 265. (not seen) Marx, G. (1888a). On the genus Thelyphonus. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 1: 42. Marx, G. (1888b). Notes on Phrynus Oliv. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 1: 46–47. Marx, G. (1892). Contributions to the knowledge of the life history of Arachnida. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 2: 252–256. Marx, G. (1893). Continuation of the life-history of the whip-tail scorpion. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 3: 54–55. McKenzie, D. (1965). Caves of the Sierra de El Abra. Part III. Tamuin and El Pujal, S.L.P. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 1: 34–41.
Linné arranged under Insecta; with the distribution of the genera composing three of these classes into orders, andc. and descriptions of several new genera and species. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 11(2): 306–400. Leach, W.E. (1816). Annulosa. In, Encyclopedia Britannica, Supplement 1: 401–453. Publisher?: London. Leclerc, P. (1986). Arachnides. In, Expédition ThaiMaros 85: 181–185. A.P.S.: Toulouse. Legendre, R. (1968). Morphologie et développement des Chélicerates. Embryologie, développement et anatomie des Xiphosures, Scorpions, Pseudoscorpions, Opilions, Palpigrades, Uropyges, Amblypyges, Solifuges et Pycnogonides. Fortschritte der Zoologie 19: 1–50. Legendre, R. (1972). Les Arachnides de Madagascar. In Battistini, R. and Richard-Vindard, G. (eds), Biogeography and ecology in Madagascar: 427–457. Junk: The Hague. Legendre, R. (1979). La segmentation de la région antérieure des Arachnides: historique et perspectives actuelles. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 104: 277–287. Levi, H.W. (1967). Adaptations of respiratory systems of spiders. Evolution 21: 571–583. Levi, H.W. (1982). Uropygi. In Parker, S.P. (ed.), Synopsis and classification of living organisms, vol. 2: 75. McGraw-Hill: New York. Levi, H.W. and Levi, L.R. (1968). Spiders and their kin. Golden Press: New York. Lichtenstein, A.A.H. (1796). Catalogus musei zoologici ditissimi Hamburgi, d. III. Februar. 1796 auctionis lege distrahendi. Sectio Tertia. Continens Insecta. Schniebes: Hamburg. (a suppressed work, see International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1995)) Lichtenstein, A.A.H. and Herbst, J.F.W. (1797). Naturgeschichte der Insekten-Gattungen Solpuga und Phalangium. In Herbst, J.F.W. (ed.), Natursystem der Ungeflügelten Insekten, vol. 1. G.A. Lange: Berlin. Lindquist, E.E. (1984). Current theories on the evolution of major groups of Acari and on their relationships with other groups of Arachnida, with consequent implications for their classification. In Griffiths, D.A. and Bowman, C.E. (eds), Acarology VI, vol. 1: 28–62. Ellis Norwood: New York. Linnaeus, C. (1758). Systema naturae, 10th edition. Vol. 1. L. Salvii: Holmiae. Linnaeus, C. (1759). Animalium specierum. Publisher?: Lugdani Batavorum. (not seen) Linnaeus, C. (1760). Systema naturae, 11th edition. Vol. 1. Publisher?: Halae Magdeburgiae. (not seen)
90
Order Uropygi
Mead, F.W. (ed.) (1984). Bureau of Entomology. Triology 23(4): 1–2. (not seen) Meglitsch, P.A. and Schram, F.A. (1991). Invertebrate zoology. Oxford University Press: New York. Mello-Leitão, C. (1931). Pedipalpos do Brasil e algumas notas sobre a ordem. Archivos do Museu Nacional 33: 7–72. Mello-Leitão, C. (1940). Um pedipalpo e dois escorpiões da Colômbia. Papéis Avulsos do Departamento de Zoologia, Secretaria de Agricultura, São Paulo 1: 51–56. Meyer-Rochow, V.B. (1987). Aspects of the functional anatomy of the eyes of the whip-scorpion Thelyphonus caudatus (Chelicerata: Arachnida) and a discussion of their putative performance as photoreceptors. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 17: 325–341. Meyer-Rochow, V.B., Moro, S.D. and Harjula, R. (1996). Do whip scorpions have photoreceptors or aphrodisiacs in their legs? Acta Universitatis Ouluensis A 286: 154–160. Millot, J. (1942). L’order des Pédipalpes doit-il subsister? Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 67: 141–145. Millot, J. (1948). Revue générale des Arachnides de Madagascar. Mémoires de l’Institut Scientifique de Madagascar, Série A 1: 137–155. Millot, J. (1949a). Classe de Arachnides (Arachnida). I. — Morphologie générale et anatomie interne. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 263–319. Masson: Paris. Millot, J. (1949b). Ordre des Uropyges. In Grassé, P.P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 533–562. Masson: Paris. Millot, J. and Tuzet, O. (1934). La spermatogenèse chez les Pédipalpes. Bulletin Biologique de la France et la Belgique 68: 77–83. (not seen) Milne, L. and Milne, M. (1980). The Audubon Society field guide to North American insects and spiders. A.A. Knopf: New York. Minton, S.A. and Moreno, S. (1988). Geophis sp. predation. Herpetological Review 19: 35. Moritz, M. (1993). Wirbellose Tiere, part 4, Arthropoda (ohne Insecta). In Gruner, H.-E. (ed.), Kästner, A., Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 4th revised edition. Gustav Fischer: Jena und Stuttgart. (not seen) Moritz, M. and Fischer, S.-C. (1980). Die Typen der Arachniden-Sammlung des Zoologischen Museums Berlin. II. Uropygi, Amblypygi, Schizomida, Ricinulei, Solifuga. Mitteilung aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 56: 137–154. Moro, S.D. and Geethabali (1985a). Distribution of cuticular sensory hairs on the legs and whip of Thelyphonus indicus Stoliczka (Arachnida
Uropygi). Monitore Zoologico Italiano, n.s. 19: 207–218. Moro, S.D. and Geethabali (1985b). The role of trichobothria of whip scorpion in wind perception. Proceedings of the VI All India Symposium on Life Sciences, Tirupathi 1985: 67–72. (not seen) Moro, S.D. and Geethabali (1988). Prey catching behaviour of the Indian whip scorpion Thelyphonus indicus. Revue Arachnologique 7: 197–205. Moro, S.D. and Geethabali (1989). The topography of slit sense organs in the whip scorpion, Thelyphonus indicus (Arachnida, Uropygida). Verhandlungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg 28: 91–105. (not seen) Morris, S.F. (1980). Catalogue of the type and figured specimens of fossil Crustacea (excl. Ostracoda), Chelicerata, Myriapoda and Pycnogonida in the British Museum (Natural History). British Museum (Natural History): London. (not seen) Muma, M.H. (1967). Scorpions, whip scorpions and wind scorpions of Florida. Arthropods of Florida and Neighboring Land Areas 4: 1–28. Muma, M.H. (1975). Long term can trapping for population analyses of ground-surface, aridland arachnids. Florida Entomologist 58: 257–270. Murphy, F. and Murphy, J.A. (2000). An introduction to the spiders of south east Asia. Malaysian Nature Society: Kuala Lumpur. Nigam, H.C. (1976). Cuticle of the Indian whiptailed scorpion Uroproctus assamensis (Stoliczka, 1869) and the solifugid Galeodes orientalis (Stoliczka, 1869). Current Science, Bangalore 45: 749–750. (not seen) Oates, E.W. (1889). On the species of Thelyphonus inhabiting continental India, Burma, and the Malay Peninsula. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 58: 4–19. Olivier, A.G. (1791). Faucher, Phalangium. In, Encyclopédie méthodique. Histoire naturelle. Insectes, vol. 6: 455–461. Panckoucke: Paris. Oudemans, A.C. (1905). Wonderbaarlijke Arthropoden. Entomologische Berichten, Amsterdam 1904: 195–198. Pallas, P.S. (1772). Spicilegia Zoologica. Vol. 1(9). Gottl. August. Lange: Berolini. (not seen) Pascoe, F.P. (1886). Analytical lists of the classes, orders, etc. of the animal kingdom. Taylor and Francis: London. Patten, B.M. (1917). Reactions of the whip-tail scorpion to light. Journal of Experimental Zoology 23: 251–275.
91
Order Uropygi
Patten, B.M. (1919). Photo-reactions of partially blinded whip-tail scorpions. Journal of General Physiology 1: 435–458. (not seen) Paulus, H.F. (1979). Eye structure and the monophyly of the Arthropoda. In Gupta, A.P. (ed.), Arthropod phylogeny: 299–383. Van Nostrand Reinhold: New York. Pergande, T. (1888). Habits of Thelyphonus. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 1: 42–44. Perty, M. (1834). Arachnides Brasilienses. In Spix, J.B. de and Martius, C.F.P. de (eds), Delectus Animalium Articulatorum quae in itinere per Brasiliam annis MDCCCXVII-MDCCCXX jussu et auspiciis Maximiliani Josephi I: 191–209. Impensis: Monachii. Peters, W. (1992). A colour atlas of arthropods in clinical medicine. Wolfe Publishing: London. (not seen) Petrunkevitch, A. (1913). A monograph of the terrestrial Palaeozoic Arachnida of North America. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 18: 1–137. Petrunkevitch, A. (1945). Palaeozoic Arachnida. An inquiry into their evolutionary trends. Scientific Papers, Illinois State Museum 3(2): 1–76. Petrunkevitch, A. (1949). A study of Palaeozoic Arachnida. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 37: 69–315. Petrunkevitch, A. (1952). Principles of classification as illustrated by studies of Arachnida. Systematic Zoology 1: 1–19. Petrunkevitch, A. (1953). Paleozoic and Mesozoic Arachnida of Europe. Memoirs of the Geological Society of America 53: i-xi, 1–128. Petrunkevitch, A. (1955). Arachnida. In Moore, R.C. (ed.), Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. P, Arthropoda, vol. 2: 42–162. University of Kansas Press: Lawrence. Phillips, D.M. (1976). Nuclear shaping during spermiogenesis in the whip scorpion. Journal of Ultrastructure Research 54: 397–405. (not seen) Pierce, W.D. (1945). A fossil whiptail scorpion from Cabrillo Beach. Bulletin of the Southern California Academy of Sciences 44: 7–8. Pocock, R.I. (1892). Supplementary notes on the Arachnida and Myriopoda of the Mergui Archipelago: with descriptions of some new species from Siam and Malaysia. Journal of the Linnean Society, Zoology 24: 316–326. Pocock, R.I. (1893). On some points in the morphology of the Arachnida (s.s.), with notes on the classification of the group. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 11: 1–19. Pocock, R.I. (1894a). Notes on the Thelyphonidae contained in the collection of the British
Museum. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 14: 120–134. Pocock, R.I. (1894b). Contributions to our knowledge of the arthropod fauna of the West Indies. Part I. Scorpiones and Pedipalpi; with a supplementary note upon the freshwater Decapoda of St. Vincent. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology 24: 374–409. Pocock, R.I. (1895). Whip scorpions and their ways. Knowledge 1895: 272–275. (not seen) Pocock, R.I. (1896). Scorpions, spiders, ticks, etc, — Class Arachnida. In Lydekker, R. (ed.), The royal natural history, vol. 6: 213–247. Frederick Warne & Co.: London, New York. Pocock, R.I. (1897). Report upon the Scorpiones and Pedipalpi obtained on the Lower Amazons by Messrs. E.E. Austen and F. Pickard-Cambridge during the trip of Mr. Sieman’s Steamship ‘Faraday’. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 19: 357–368. Pocock, R.I. (1898). Scorpions, Pedipalpi and spiders collected by Dr Willey in New Britain, the Solomon Islands, Loyalty Islands, etc. In Willey, A. (ed.), Zoological results based on material from New Britain, New Guinea, Loyalty Islands and elsewhere, collected during the years 1895, 1896 and 1897, vol. 1: 95–120. University Press: Cambridge. Pocock, R.I. (1899a). The geographical distribution of the Arachnida of the orders Pedipalpi and Solifugae. Natural Science 14: 213–231. Pocock, R.I. (1899b). Diagnoses of some new Indian Arachnida. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 12: 744–753. Pocock, R.I. (1900a). Some new or little-known Thelyphonidae and Solifugae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 5: 294–306. Pocock, R.I. (1900b). The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Arachnida. Taylor and Francis: London. Pocock, R.I. (1902a). Studies on the arachnid entosternite. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (new series) 46: 225–262. Pocock, R.I. (1902b). On some points in the anatomy of the alimentary and nervous systems of the arachnidan suborder Pedipalpi. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1902(2): 169–188. Pocock, R.I. (1902c). Arachnida: Scorpiones, Pedipalpi, and Solifugae. In Godman, F.D. and Salvin, O. (eds), Biologia Centrali-Americana, vol. 3: 1–71. Taylor and Francis: London. Pocock, R.I. (1902d). A contribution to the systematics of the Pedipalpi. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 9: 157–165.
92
Order Uropygi
Pocock, R.I. (1906). Arachnida. In Anonymous (ed.), The history of the collections contained in the Natural History Departments of the British Museum, vol. 2: 655–683. British Museum (Natural History): London. Pocock, R.I. (1911). A monograph of the terrestrial Carboniferous Arachnida of Great Britain. Monographs of the Palaeontographical Society 64: 1–84. Pohl, I.E. and Kollar, V. (1832). Brasiliens vorzüglich lästige Insecten. Publisher?: Wien. Pratt, H.S. (1935). A manual of the common invertebrate animals (exclusive of insects). Blakiston Company: Philadelphia, Toronto. (not seen) Preston-Mafham, R. (1991). Spiders. Eagle Editions: London. Pringle, J.W. (1955). Function of lyriform organs of arachnids. Journal of Experimental Biology 32: 270–278. (not seen) Proctor, H.C. (1998). Indirect sperm transfer in arthropods: behavioral and evolutionary trends. Annual Review of Entomology 43: 153–174. Punzo, F. (1998). The biology of camel-spiders (Arachnida, Solifugae). Kluwer Academic Publishers: Boston. Punzo, F. (2000). Diel activity patterns and diet of the giant whipscorpion Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Arachnida, Uropygi) in Big Bend National Park (Chihuahuan Desert). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 11: 385–387. Punzo, F. (2001). Substrate preferences, and the relationship between soil characteristics and the distribution of the giant whipscorpion Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Arachnida, Uropygi) in Big Bend National Park. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 12: 35–41. Punzo, F. and Reeves, C. (2001). Geographical variation in male courtship behaviour of the giant whipscorpion Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Arachnida, Uropygi). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 12: 93–96. Rajashekhar, K.P. and Geethabali (1982). Sexual dimorphism in a whipscorpion, Thelyphonus indicus Stoliczka (Arachnida, Uropygi). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 5: 330–331. Rajashekhar, K.P. and Geethabali (1984). Physiological amino acids in the central nervous system of a whip-scorpion, Thelyphonus indicus Stoliczka. Monitore Zoologico Italiano, n.s. 18: 207–212. Rajashekhar, K.P. and Geethabali (1987a). “Giant” fibres in the ventral nerve cord of the whip scorpion Thelyphonus indicus. Current Science, Bangalore 56: 1300–1301. (not seen) Rajashekhar, K.P. and Geethabali (1987b). Action of amino acids on electrical activity of central neurons in the whip scorpion Thelyphonus indi-
cus Stoliczka. Indian Journal of Experimental Biology 25: 859–862. Rajashekhar, K.P. and Geethabali (1989). Organisation of the nervous system of the whip scorpion Thelyphonus indicus Stoliczka. Revue Arachnologique 8: 99–113. Rajashekhar, K.P., Geethabali and Ramamohan, Y. (1989). Neural organization of the sensory appendages of the whip scorpion Thelyphonus indicus Stoliczka (Arachnida, Uropygi). In Singh, R.N. and Strausfield, N.J. (eds), Neurobiology of sensory systems: 593–602. Plenum Press: New York and London. (not seen) Ramachandra, Y.L. and Bali, Geetha (1990). Brood care in the whip scorpion Thelyphonus indicus S. In Veeresh, G.K., Mallik, B. and Viraktamath, C.A. (eds), Social insects and the environment. Proceedings of the International Congress IUSSI: 291–292. Brill: Leiden and New York. (not seen) Rao, K.P. and Gopalakrishnareddy, T. (1962). Nitrogen excretion in arachnids. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 7: 175–178. (not seen) Rastel, D. (1997). Presentation d’un nouvel uropyge thailandais en elevage. Arachnides 32: 21–24. Reddell, J.R. (1971). A preliminary bibliography of Mexican cave biology with a checklist of published records. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 3: 1–184. Reddell, J.R. (1981). A review of the cavernicole fauna of Mexico, Guatemala and Belize. Bulletin of the Texas Memorial Museum 27: 1–327. Reddell, J.R. and Elliott, W.R. (1973). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. V. Additional records from the Sierra de Guatemala, Tamaulipas. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 5: 181–190. Reddell, J.R. and Mitchell, R.W. (1971a). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. I. Sierra de El Albra, Tamaulipas and San Luis Potosi. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 137–180. Reddell, J.R. and Mitchell, R.W. (1971b). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. II. Sierra de Guatemala. Tamaulipas. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 181–215. Regier, J.C. and Shultz, J.W. (1997). Molecular phylogeny of the major arthropod groups indicates polyphyly of crustaceans and a new hypothesis for the origin of hexapods. Molecular Biology and Evolution 14: 902–913. Reimoser, E. (1931). Arachnoidea der Sunda-Expedition Rensch. Mitteilung aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 17: 744–752. Reimoser, E. (1934). The spiders of Krakatau (with introductory notes by W.S. Bristowe). Proceed-
93
Order Uropygi
ings of the Zoological Society of London 1924: 11–18. Reimoser, E. (1936). Fauna Buruana, Arachnoidea. Treubia 7, Supplement: 405–413. Renner, F. and Schawaller, W. (1988). Spinnentiere. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde (C) 26: 1–64. Ribera, C. (1986). Els aràcnids. In, Historia Natural dels Paisos Catalans, 9. Artopodes 1. Enciclopedia Catalana: 85–192. Publisher?: Barcelona. Ripper, W. (1931). Versuch einer Kritik der Homologiefrage der Arthropodentracheen. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 138: 303–369. (not seen) Roewer, C.F. (1933). Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs. 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea, vol. 5(IV)(4)(2–3): 161–480. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig. Roewer, C.F. (1954). Spinnentiere aus El Salvador, I. (Arachnoidea: Pedipalpi, Solifuga, OpilionesLaniatores). Senckenbergiana Biologica 35: 57–73. Rowland, J.M. (1973a). New whipscorpions from New Guinea and the Solomon Islands (Thelyphonida, Arachnida). Occasional Papers of the Museum, Texas Tech University 10: 1–8. Rowland, J.M. (1973b). Uropygida (Arachnida) of the Philippine Islands, with description of a new genus and species. Occasional Papers of the Museum, Texas Tech University 16: 1–11. Rowland, J.M. and Cooke, J.A.L. (1973). Systematics of the arachnid order Uropygida (= Thelyphonida). Journal of Arachnology 1: 55–71. Rowland, J.M. and Reddell, J.R. (1976). Annotated checklist of the arachnid fauna of Texas (excluding Acarida and Araneida). Occasional Papers of the Museum,Texas Technical University 38: 1–25. Rucker, A. (1903). Further observations on Koenenia. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abtheilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Thiere 18: 401–434. Ruppert, E.E. and Barnes, R.D. (1994). Invertebrate zoology, Sixth edition. Saunders College Publishers: Fort Worth, etc. Savory, T.H. (1942). Animals. Oxford University Press: London. Savory, T.H. (1964a). Arachnida. Academic Press: London. Savory, T.[H.] (1964b). Spiders and other arachnids. English Universities Press: London. Savory, T.H. (1971). Evolution in the Arachnida. Merrow Publishing: Shildon. Savory, T.[H.] (1972). On the names of the orders of Arachnida. Systematic Zoology 21: 122–125.
Savory, T.H. (1977). Arachnida, 2nd edition. Academic Press: London. Schaller, F. (1965). Mating behaviour of lower terrestrial arthropods from the phylogenetic point of view. In, XII International Congress of Entomology: 297–298. Schaller, F. (1971). Indirect sperm transfer by soil arthropods. Annual Review of Entomology 16: 407–446. Schaller, F. (1979). Significance of sperm transfer and formation of spermatophores in arthropod phylogeny. In Gupta, A.P. (ed.), Arthropod phylogeny: 587–608. Van Nostrand Reinhold: New York. Scheuring, L. (1913). Die Augen der Arachnoideen. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Anatomie und Ontogenie 33: 553–636. (not seen) Schiejok, H. (1997). Die Haltung von Geisselskorpionen. Skorpions News 2(6): 125–129. (not seen) Schimkewitsch, W. (1894). Sur la signification de l’endosternite des Arachnides. II. Zoologischer Anzeiger 17: 127–128. Schimkewitsch, W. (1903). Über die Entwicklung von Telyphonus [sic] caudatus (L.). Zoologischer Anzeiger 26: 665–685. Schimkewitsch, W. (1904). [Zur Embrylogie der Thelyphonidae]. Trudy Sankt-Peterburgskogo Obshchestva Estestvoispytatelei, Otdelenie zoologii i fiziologii 33: 56–77, 93–110. (in Russian and German) (not seen) Schimkewitsch, W. (1906a). Über die Entwicklung von Thelyphonus. Trudy Sankt-Peterburgskogo Obshchestva Estestvoispytatelei, Otdelenie zoologii i fiziologii 35: 1–15. (not seen) Schimkewitsch, W. (1906b). Über die Entwicklung von Thelyphonus caudatus (L.) verglichen mit derjenigen einiger andrer Arachniden. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 81: 1–95. Schmidt, J.O., Dani, F.R., Jones, G.R. and Morgan, E.D. (1998). Chemical composition of the allomones of adult and immature vineragoons Mastigoproctus giganteus. International Society of Chemical Ecology, 15th Annual Meeting, Scientific Program and Abstracts O: 59. (not seen) Schmidt, J.O., Dani, F.R., Jones, G.R. and Morgan, E.D. (2000). Chemistry, ontogeny, and role of the pygidial gland secretions of the vineragoon Mastigoproctus giganteus (Arachnida: Uropygi). Journal of Insect Physiology 46: 443–450. Schwangart, F. (1906). Über zwei Formen der Pedipalpengattung Typopeltis Poc. von Formosa. Zoologischer Anzeiger 30: 331–337. Scudder, S.H. (1884). A contribution to our knowledge of Paleozoic Arachnida. Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences 20: 13–22.
94
Order Uropygi
Shimojana, M. (1972). [Distribution of Arachnida in the Ryuku Islands]. Idén 26: 100–106. (in Japanese) Shimojana, M. (1973). [Results of the Speleological Survey in Yaeyama Islands]. Okinawa Association of Biology Education 6: 1–26. Shimojana, M. (1991). [Thelyphonida]. In Aoki, J. (ed.), [Pictorial keys to soil animals of Japan]: 47. Tokai University Press: Tokai. (in Japanese) Shipley, A.E. (1909). Introduction to Arachnida and Xiphosura. In Harmer, S.F. and Harmer, A.E. (eds), The Cambridge natural history, vol. 4: 255–258. MacMillan and Co.: London. Shultz, J.W. (1987). The origin of the spinning apparatus in spiders. Biological Reviews 62: 89–113. Shultz, J.W. (1989). Morphology of locomotor appendages in Arachnida: evolutionary trends and phylogenetic implications. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 97: 1–56. Shultz, J.W. (1990). Evolutionary morphology and phylogeny of Arachnida. Cladistics 6: 1–38. Shultz, J.W. (1991). Evolution of locomotion in Arachnida: the hydraulic pressure pump of the giant whipscorpion, Mastigoproctus giganteus (Uropygi). Journal of Morphology 210: 13–31. Shultz, J.W. (1992a). Muscle firing patterns in two arachnids using different methods of propulsive leg extension. Journal of Experimental Biology 162: 313–329. Shultz, J.W. (1992b). Step-coupled fluctuations in prosomal pressure may constrain stepping rates in whipscorpions (Uropygi). Journal of Arachnology 20: 148–150. Shultz, J.W. (1992c). A living deep-sea arachnid. American Arachnology 46: 3–4. Shultz, J.W. (1993). Muscular anatomy of the giant whipscorpion Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Arachnida: Uropygi) and its evolutionary significance. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 108: 335–365. Shultz, J.W. (1994). The limits of stratigraphic evidence in assessing phylogenetic hypotheses of recent arachnids. Journal of Arachnology 22: 169–172. Simon, E. (1877). Arachnides recueillis aus îles Philippines par MM. G.-A. Baer et Laglaise. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (5) 7: 53–96. Simon, E. (1886). Arachnides recueillis par M. A. Pavie (sous-chef du service des postes au Cambodge) dans le royaume de Siam, au Cambodge et en Cochinchine. Actes de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux 40: 137–166. Simon, E. (1887). Etudes sur les Arachnides de l’Asie méridionale fasaint partie des collections de l’Indian Museum (Calcutta). I. Arachnides
Scudder, S.H. (1885). Systematische Übersicht der fossilen Arthropoden, Arachniden und Insecten. In Zittel, K.A. von (ed.), Handbuch der Palaeontologie, vol. 1. R. Oldenbourg: München und Leipzig. (not seen) Scudder, S.H. (1886). Systematic review of our present knowledge of fossil insects, including myriapods and arachnids. Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey 31: 1–128. Scudder, S.H. (1890). Illustrations of the Carboniferous Arachnida of North America, of the orders Anthracomarti and Pedipalpi. Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History 4: 443–456. Scudder, S.H. (1891). Index to the known fossil insects of the world including myriapods and arachnids. Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey 71: 1–744. Sejna, V. (2000). Vietnamsti bicovci rodu Thelyphonus. [Vietnamese whip scorpions of the genus Thelyphonus.]. Akvarium Terarium 43(7): 50–52. (not seen) Selden, P.A. (1988). The arachnid fossil record. British Journal of Entomology and Natural History 1: 15–18. Selden, P.A. (1993a). Fossil arachnids — recent advances and future prospects. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 389–400. Selden, P.A. (1993b). Arthropoda (Aglaspidida, Pycnogonida and Chelicerata). In Benton, M.J. (ed.), The fossil record 2: 297–320. Chapman and Hall: London. Selden, P.A. and Dunlop, J.A. (1998). Fossil taxa and relationships of Chelicerata. In Edgecombe, G. (ed.), Arthropod fossils and phylogeny: 303–331. Columbia University Press: New York. Selden, P.A. and Jeram, A.J. (1989). Palaeophysiology of terrestrialisation in the Chelicerata. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences 80: 303–310. Selden, P.A., Shear, W.A. and Bonamo, P.M. (1991). A spider and other arachnids from the Devonian of New York, and reinterpretations of Devonian Araneae. Palaeontology 34: 241–281. Shear, W.A. and Selden, P.A. (1986). Phylogenetic relationships of the Trigonotarbida, an extinct order of arachnids. In, Actas X Congreso Internacional de Aracnologia, Jaca, vol. 1: 393–397. Shear, W.A., Selden, P.A., Rolfe, W.D.I., Bonamo, P.M. and Grierson, J.D. (1987). New terrestrial arachnids from the Devonian of Gilboa, New York (Arachnida, Trigonotarbida). American Museum Novitates 2901: 1–74. Shen, Li (1981). [Termitophiles]. Kunchong Zhishi 18: 260–262. (in Chinese) (not seen)
95
Order Uropygi
recueillis à Tavoy (Tennasserim) par Moti Ram. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 56: 101–117. (not seen) Simon, E. (1896). Liste der Arachniden der Semon’schen Sammlung in Australien und dem Malayischen Archipel. In Semon: Zoologische Forschungsreisen in Australien und dem Malayischen Archipel. Jenaische Denkschriften 8: 341–352. Simon, E. (1901). On the Arachnida collected during the “Skeat Expedition” to the Malay Peninsula, 1899–1900. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 71: 45–84. Simon, E. (1905). Voyage de M. Maurice Maindron dans l’Inde méridionale (mai à novembre 1901). 7eme mémoire. Arachnides (1re partie). Annales de la Société Entomologique de France 74: 160–180. Simonetta, A.M., Insom, E. and Pucci, A. (2000). Are the Chelicerata a natural group? Some problems of comparative anatomy. Memoire della Società Entomologica Italiana 78: 233–250. Singh, J. and Mukharji, S.P. (1971). Qualitative composition of soil arthropods in some fields at Varanasi (India). Oriental Insects 5: 487–494. Southcott, R.V. (1976). Arachnidism and allied syndromes in the Australian region. Records of the Adelaide Children’s Hospital 1: 97–186. Southcott, R.V. (1978). Australian harmful arachnids and their allies. R.V. Southcott: Adelaide. Sowerby, A. de C. (1922). The naturalist in Manchuria. Tientsin Press: Tientsin. (not seen) Speijer, E.A.M. (1931a). Bemerkungen über Pedipalpi. Zoölogische Mededeelingen 14: 79–88. Speijer, E.A.M. (1931b). Bemerkungen über Pedipalpi (Fortsetzung). Zoölogische Mededeelingen 14: 194–201. Speijer, E.A.M. (1933a). [No title]. Tijdschrift voor Entomologie 76: iv-v. Speijer, E.A.M. (1933b). Die Pedipalpi des Zoologischen Museums in Buitenzorg und die der Sammlung Dr. F. Kopstein. Zoölogische Mededeelingen 16: 67–76. Speijer, E.A.M. (1933c). A new pedipalp from Mt. Kinabalu, north Borneo, 13,455 ft. Bulletin of the Raffles Museum 15: 106–109. Speijer, E.A.M. (1934). Note préliminaire sur le nouveau genre Gipopeltis (Arach., Pedipalpi). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 6: 421–422. Speijer, E.A.M. (1936). Die orientalischen Pedipalpi des Zoologischen Museums der Universität Berlin. Mitteilung aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 21: 249–263.
Speijer, E.A.M. (1937). A collection of pedipalps from the Raffles Museum. Bulletin of the Raffles Museum 13: 171–175. Stoliczka, F. (1869). Contribution towards the knowledge of Indian Arachnoidea. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 38: 201–251. Stoliczka, F. (1873). Notes on the Indian species of Thelyphonus. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 42: 126–143. Strand, E. (1928). Miscellanea nomenclatorica zoologica et palaeontologica. I–II. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 92: 30–75. Strubell, A. (1892a). Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Pedipalpen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 15: 87–89, 90–93. Strubell, A. (1892b). On the development of the Pedipalpi. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 10: 419–425. Strubell, A. (1926). Thelyphonus caudatus L. Eine biologische Skizze. Verhandlungen des Naturhistorischen Vereins in Bremen 82: 301–314. Sundara Rajulu, G. and Santhanakrishnan, G. (1972). An investigation of the free amino acids in the haemolymph of Arachnida. Zoologischer Anzeiger 189: 222–232. Takashima, H. (1941). [Scorpiones and Pedipalpi from the islands of Riu-kiu]. Biogeographica 3: 273–285. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1943). [Scorpionida and Pedipalpi of the Japanese Empire]. Acta Arachnologica 8: 5–30. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1944). [Pedipalpi of Bouganville Island]. Dobutsugaku Zasshi 56(9–10): 10–13. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1947). [An introduction to the Pedipalpi of the Oriental region]. Acta Arachnologica 10: 32–50. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1948a). [Scorpions of New Guinea (incl. Pedipalpi)]. Acta Arachnologica 10: 72–92. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1948b). [Notes on pedipalps of Japan and adjacent territories]. Acta Arachnologica 10: 93–109. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1948c). [An introduction to the Pedipalpi of the Oriental region]. Acta Arachnologica 10: 109–111. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1955). [Notes on Garypus japonicus (Garypidae, Pseudoscorpiones) and Typopeltis stimpsonii (Thelyphonidae, Pedipalpi)]. Bulletin of the Biogeographical Society of Japan 16–19: 175–181. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1960). [Encyclopaedia zoologica illustrated in colours]. Vol. 4. Hokuryu-kan Publishing: Tokyo. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1965). [Scorpiones, Uropygi and Schizomida]. In Okada, Y.K., Uchida, S. and
96
Order Uropygi
Uchida, T. (eds), [New illustrated encyclopedia of the fauna of Japan], vol. 2. Hokuryu-kan: Tokyo. (not seen) Tarnani, J. (1889a). Sur les collections de Thelyphonides de quelques Musées russes. Zoologischer Anzeiger 12: 118–122. Tarnani, J. (1889b). Die Genitalorgane des Thelyphonus. Biologisches Centralblatt 9: 376–382. (not seen) Tarnani, J. (1890a). Ueber die Thelyphoniden aus den Sammlungen einiger Russischer Museen. Horae Societatis Entomologicae Rossicae 24: 511–539. Tarnani, J. (1890b). Etude sur l’anatomie des Thelyphonides. Revue des Sciences Naturelles, St Petersburg 1: 303. (not seen) Tarnani, J. (1894). Quelques nouvelles espèces de Thélyphonides. Zoologischer Anzeiger 17: 30–32. Tarnani, J. (1895a). Ueber die Thelyphoniden aus den Sammlungen einiger Russischer Museen. II. Horae Societatis Entomologicae Rossicae 29: 111–121. Tarnani, J. (1895b). Zur Morphologie des Thelyphonus. Zoologischer Anzeiger 19: 115–116. Tarnani, J. (1900). Deux nouvelles espèces de Thelyphonidae. Zoologischer Anzeiger 23: 481–482. Tarnani, J. (1901). Über die Thelyphoniden aus den Sammlungen einiger Russischer Museen. III. Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg 6: 207–219. Tarnani, J. (1904). [Anatomie de Thelyphonus caudatus (L.)]. Mémoires de l’Institut Agronomique et Forestier de Novo-Alexandria, Supplement 16: ?-? (in Russian) (not seen) Tarnani, J. (1905). [New data for the classification of the Thelyphonidae (Pedipalpi)]. Horae Societatis Entomologicae Rossicae 37: viii-xii. (in Russian) Tesmoingt, M. (1996). Contribution à l’étude du développement postembryonnaire de Thelyphonus sp. (Uropyge, Thailande) et de certains aspects du comportement en captivité (relations mère-couvée). Arachnides 30: 12–15. (not seen) Thevenot, F. and Delfosse, E. (1999). Observations diverses concernant l’elevage d’une espece d’uropyge thailandais Typopeltis Pocock, 1894 sp. (Arachnida, Uropygi, Thelyphonidae). Arachnides 43: 11–13. Thiel, H. and Schriever, G. (1989). The DISCOL enigmatic species: a deep-sea pedipalp? Senckenbergiana Maritima 20: 171–175. (not seen) Thorell, T. (1876). On the classification of scorpions. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 17: 1–15.
Thorell, T. (1883). Descrizione di alcuni Aracnidi inferiori dell’Arcipelago Malese. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 18: 21–69. Thorell, T. (1888). Pedipalpi e Scorpioni dell’Arcipelago Malese conservati nel Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 26: 327–428. Thorell, T. (1889). Aracnidi Artrogastri Birmani raccolti da L. Fea nel 1885–1887. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova (2) 7: 521–729. Thorell, T. (1894). Förteckning öfver Arachnider från Java och Närgränsande öar, insamlade af docenten Dr. Carl Aurivillius; jemte beskrifningar å några sydasiastiska och sydamerikananska spindlar. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskaps-akademiens Handlingar 20(4): 1–63. Tikader, B.K. (1973). Arachnida of the Deccan Area. Bulletin of the Indian National Science Academy 45: 260–276. Tikader, B.K. (1987). Handbook Indian spiders — a manual for the study of the spiders and their relatives — the scorpions, pseudoscorpions, whip scorpions, harvestmen and all members of the class Arachnida found in India with analytical keys for their classification and biology. Zoological Survey of India: Calcutta. Turbeville, J.M., Pfeifer, D.M., Field, K.G. and Raff, R.A. (1991). The phylogenetic status of arthropods, as inferred from 18S rRNA sequences. Molecular Biology and Evolution 8: 669–686. Turk, F.A. (1964). Form, size, macromutation and orthogenesis in the Arachnida: an essay. Annals of the Natal Museum 16: 236–255. Umesawa, K. (1973). [Typopeltis stimpsonii (Wood) found in the Bonin Islands]. Shokubutsu-bôeki 7: 289 (in Japanese) (not seen) Vachon, M. (1952). Études sur les Scorpions. Institut Pasteur d’Algérie: Alger. Valerio, C.E. (1981). A new species of Mastigoproctus (Thelyphonidae), the first record of Uropygida from Costa Rica. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 170: 15–17. Vandel, A. (1964). Biospéologie — la biologie des animaux cavernicoles. Gauthier-Villars: Paris. (not seen) Vandel, A. (1965). Biospeleology: the biology of cavernicolous animals, authorized translation. Pergamon Press: Edinburgh. Vasta, G.R. and Cohen, E. (1984). Sialic acid-binding lectins in the “whip-scorpion” (Mastigoproctus giganteus) serum. Journal of Invertebrate Pathology 43: 333–342.
97
Order Uropygi
Vázquez-Rojas, I. (1995). Los aracnidos de Mexico parte 1: Ricinulei, Amblypygi, Solifugae, Palpigradi, Schizomida, Uropygi. Dugesiana 2: 15–37. Vázquez Rojas, I. (1996). Uropygi. In Llorente Bousquets, J.E., García Aldrete, A.N. and González Soriano, E. (eds), Biodiversidad, taxonomía y biogeografía de artrópodos de México: hacia una síntesis de su conocimiento: 67–69. Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico: Mexico, D.F. Versluys, J. and Demoll, R. (1922). Das LimulusProblem. Die Verwandschaftsbeziehungen der Merostomen und Arachnoideen unter sich und mit anderern Arthropoden. Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der Zoologie 5: 68–388. (not seen) Walckenaer, C.A. (1837). Histoire naturelle des insectes. Aptères. Vol. 1. Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret: Paris. Warburton, C. (1909). Arachnida Embolobranchiata (scorpions, spiders, mites, etc.). In Harmer, S.F. and Shipley, A.E. (eds), The Cambridge natural history, vol. 4: 297–474. MacMillan and Co.: London. Warren, E. (1938a). Actinomycosis in a pedipalp. Annals of the Natal Museum 8: 279–322. Warren, E. (1938b). The guanine-bodies of a pedipalp. Annals of the Natal Museum 8: 323–343. Warren, E. (1939). The genital system of Hypoctonus formosus (Butler) (Thelyphonidae). Annals of the Natal Museum 9: 307–344. Waterlot, G. (1949). Les Arachnides fossiles. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 893–905. Masson: Paris. Waterlot, G. (1953). Classe des Arachnides (Arachnida Cuvier 1812). In Piveteau, J. (ed.), Traité de paléontologie, vol. 3: 555–584. Masson: Paris. Webb, J.E., Wallwork, J.A. and Elgood, J.H. (1978). Guide to invertebrate animals, 2nd edition. MacMillan Press: London. Weidner, H. (1959). Die Entomologischen Sammlungen des Zoologischen Staatsinstituts und Zoologischen Museums Hamburg. I. Teil. Pararthropoda und Chelicerata I. Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum und Institute 57: 89–142. Werner, F. (1902). Die Scorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen in der Zoologisch-vergleichend-anatomischen Sammlung der Universität Wien. Verhandlungen der K.K. Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 52: 595–608. Werner, F. (1916). Über einige Skorpione und Gliederspinnen der Naturhistorischen Museums in Wiesbaden. Jahrbüchern des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde in Wiesbaden 69: 79–97. Werner, F. (1932). Die Skorpione und Pedipalpen der Deutschen Limnologischen Sunda-Expedi-
tion. Archiv für Hydrobiologie, Supplement 11: 575–577. Werner, F. (1935). Klasse: Arachnoidea, Spinnentiere. Pedipalpen. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs, vol. 5(IV)(8)(3): 317–490. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft: Leipzig. Weygoldt, P. (1969). Beobachtungen zur Fortpflanzungsbiologie und zum Verhalten der Geisselspinne Tarantula marginemaculata C.L. Koch (Chelicerata, Amblypygi). Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 64: 338–360. Weygoldt, P. (1970). Courtship behaviour and sperm transfer in the giant whip scorpion, Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Uropygi, Thelyphonidae). Behaviour 36: 1–8. Weygoldt, P. (1971). Notes on the life history and reproductive biology of the giant whip scorpion, Mastigoproctus giganteus (Uropygi, Thelyphonidae) from Florida. Journal of Zoology, London 164: 137–147. Weygoldt, P. (1972a). Spermatophorenbau und Samenübertragung bei Uropygen (Mastigoproctus brasilianus C.L. Koch) und Amblypygen (Charinus brasilianus Weygoldt und Admetus pumilio C.L. Koch) (Chelicerata, Arachnida). Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 71: 23–51. Weygoldt, P. (1972b). Geisselskorpione und Geisselspinnen (Uropygi und Amblypygi). Zeitschrift des Kölner Zoo 15: 95–107. Weygoldt, P. (1975a). Untersuchungen zur Embryologie und Morphologie der Geisselspinne Tarantula marginemaculata C.L. Koch (Arachnida, Amblypgyi, Tarantulidae). Zoomorphologie 82: 137–199. Weygoldt, P. (1975b). Die indirekte Spermatophorenübertragung bei Arachniden. Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 1974: 308–313. Weygoldt, P. (1975c). Kampf, Paarung und Brutfürsorge bei Geisselskorpionen (Uropygi). Institut für den Wissenschaftlichen Film: 1–17. Weygoldt, P. (1978). Paarungsverhalten und Spermatophorenmorphologie bei Geisselskorpionen: Thelyphonellus amazonicus Butler und Typopeltis crucifer Pocock (Arachnida, Uropygi). Zoomorphologie 89: 145–156. Weygoldt, P. (1979). Thelyphonellus ruschii n. sp. und die taxonomische Stellung von Thelyphonellus Pocock 1894 (Arachnida: Uropygi: Thelyphonida). Senckenbergiana Biologica 60: 109–114. Weygoldt, P. (1980). Towards a cladistic classification of the Chelicerata. In Gruber, J. (ed.), Verhandlungen des 8. Internationalen Arachnolo-
98
Order Uropygi
gen-Kongress, Wien: 331–334. H. Egermann: Wien. Weygoldt, P. (1988). Sperm transfer and spermatophore morphology in the whip scorpion Thelyphonus linganus (Arachnida: Uropygi: Thelyphonidae). Journal of Zoology, London 215: 189–196. Weygoldt, P. (1995). A whip spider that ate rolled oats, with observations on prey-capture behaviour in whip spiders. Newsletter of the British Arachnological Society 74: 6–8. Weygoldt, P. (1998). Evolution and systematics of the Chelicerata. Experimental and Applied Acarology 22: 63–79. Weygoldt, P. and Paulus, H.F. (1979a). Untersuchungen zur Morphologie, Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Chelicerata. I. Morphologische Untersuchungen. Zeitschrift für die Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionforschung 17: 85–116. Weygoldt, P. and Paulus, H.F. (1979b). Untersuchungen zur Morphologie, Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Chelicerata. II. Cladogramme und die Entfaltung der Chelicerata. Zeitschrift für die Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionforschung 17: 177–200. Weygoldt, P., Weisemann, A. and Weisemann, K. (1972). Morphologisch-histologische Untersuchungen an den Geschlechtsorganen der Amblypygi unter besonderer Berücksichtigung von Tarantula marginemaculata C.L. Koch (Arachnida). Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 73: 209–247. Wheeler, W.C. (1995). Sequence alignment, parameter sensitivity, and the phylogenetic analysis of molecular data. Systematic Biology 44: 321–331. Wheeler, W.C. (1997). Sampling, groundplans, total evidence and the systematics of arthropods. In Fortey, R.A. and Thomas, R.H. (eds), Arthropod relationships: 87–95. Chapman and Hall: London. Wheeler, W.C., Cartright, P. and Hayashi, C.Y. (1993). Arthropod phylogeny: a combined approach. Cladistics 9: 1–39. Wheeler, W.C. and Hayashi, C.Y. (1998). The phylogeny of the extant chelicerate orders. Cladistics 14: 173–192. Wolf, B. (1938). Animalium cavernarum catalogus. Vol. 3. Junk: Gravenhage. Wood, H.C. (1862). Description of a new species of the genus Thelyphonus. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 13: 312.
Wood, H.C. (1863). On the Pedipalpi of North America. Journal the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia (2) 5: 357–376. Wood-Mason, J. (1882). Notes on the anatomy of the scorpion-spiders (Thelyphonus). Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bombay ?: ? (not seen) Woolley, T.A. (1988). Acarology: mites and human welfare. John Wiley and Sons: New York. Wu, H.W. (1936). A review of the scorpions and whipscorpions of China. Sinensia 7: 113–127. Würmli, M. (1974). Ergebnisse der Bhutan-Expedition in 1972 des Naturhistorischen Museums in Basel. Uropygi. Verhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel 84: 633–634. Yogi, S. and Haupt, J. (1977). Analyse des Wehrsekretes bei dem Geisselskorpion Typopeltis crucifer Pocock. Acta Arachnologica 27: 53–56. Yoshikura, M. (1958). [Observations on the breeding habits of a whip scorpion, Typopeltis stimpsonii Wood]. Acta Arachnologica 16: 1–7. (in Japanese) Yoshikura, M. (1961). [The development of a whip scorpion, Typopeltis stimpsonii Wood]. Acta Arachnologica 17: 19–24. (in Japanese) Yoshikura, M. (1965). Postembryonic development of a whip-scorpion Typopeltis stimpsonii (Wood). Kumamoto Journal of Science, series B (2) 7: 21–51. (not seen) Yoshikura, M. (1973). Whip-scorpions of Japan. Kumamoto Journal of Science, Biology 11: 81–93. (not seen) Yoshikura, M. (1975). Comparative embryology and phylogeny of Arachnida. Kumamoto Journal of Science, Biology 12: 71–142. Zakhvatkin, A.A. (1952). [Subdivision of the mites (Acarina) into orders and the position of these in the system of the Chelicerata]. Parazitologicheskii Sbornik Zoologicheskii Institut Akademii Nauk SSSR 12: 5–46. (in Russian) Ziegler, T. and Bohme, W. (1996). On the stomach contents in Varanus dumerilii (Schlegel, 1839). Salamandra 32: 203–210. (not seen) Zittel, K.A. von (1900). Text-book of palaeontology, English edition. Vol. 1. MacMillan and Co.: London. Zittel, K.A. von (1924). Grundzüge der Paläontologie (Paläozoologie). R. Oldenbourg: München and Berlin.
99
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
ORDER SCHIZOMIDA
Draculoides vinei (Harvey), redrawn from Harvey 1988
Schizomids or micro-whip-scorpions, found under rocks, in leaf litter, or within caves and other subterranean voids, occur in many tropical and sub-tropical regions of the world. Some species have been recorded from greenhouses and other artificial environments in Europe, demonstrating their ability to withstand long-distance transport by human commerce. Whilst principally found in tropical habitats, some species of Hubbardia from California have been reported from the undersides of ice and snow covered rocks (Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991). They are active predators and can move quickly either forwards or backwards, repeatedly touching the substrate with their considerably elongate first pair of legs. Sexual dimorphism is manifested in several ways in the order, most notably in the morphology of the flagellum that is enlarged and often bulbous in males, but small and thin in females. Indeed, males and females of the first schizomids to be described were given different specific names by O.P.-Cambridge (1872), based upon the sexual differences in the flagellum. Schizomids are easily distinguished from other arachnids by the peculiar morphology of the prosoma in which the dorsal surface is divided into a series of platelets. The prosoma bears at most one pair of lateral eyes. The Schizomida are believed to belong with the orders Uropygi and Amblypygi in a monophyletic clade (Pedipalpi), and are usually considered to represent the sister-group to the Uropygi (e.g. Shultz, 1990). Adult schizomids are generally less than 5 mm long and seldom exceed 1 cm. Like uropygids, they have a pair of glandular sacs that discharge via openings on each side of the flagellum (Brignoli 1973). The secretion has been reported to smell of acetic acid or acetone (Reddell and Cokedolpher 1995). Courtship and mating have been reported in Surazomus sturmi (Kraus) (Sturm, 1958, 1973). After courtship, the female grips the flagellum of the male with her mouthparts, following which he deposits a spermatophore on the substrate. The female then moves above the spermatophore, inserting the sperm packet into her genital atrium. The sperm are stored in the spermathecae until fertilisation. Females prepare a brood chamber in which they protect a clutch of eggs. Hatchling juveniles remain with their mother for a short time before moving away from the nest.
101
Order Schizomida
The order is represented by two Recent families, Protoschizomidae and Hubbardiidae (Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995), as well as the Calcitronidae which are known from Tertiary deposits of North America and China. The Protoschizomidae are represented by two genera restricted to caves in Mexico and Texas (Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992), whilst the Hubbardiidae are found in most tropical and sub-tropical zones of the world. The generic classification within the order was the subject of much debate for many decades, especially regarding whether Trithyreus and Schizomus should be recognised as separate genera. These discussions became irrevelant with the dismemberment of these traditional genera in the past 20 years (e.g. Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1984a, 1991, 1995; Harvey, 1992, 2000a, 2001a; Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a) into a wealth of smaller genera. Coupled with this increase in generic diversity has been a large increase in the number of named species, many with surprisingly small natural distributions (e.g. Harvey, 2000b). The Recent fauna currently comprises 38 genera and 218 species (Table 4) but numerous new species from many parts of the world have yet to be described. The catalogue presented below lists numerous species in the genus Schizomus from Asia and Africa but as noted by Reddell and Cokendolpher (1995) and Harvey (2001a) most of these species will require transfer to other genera once they are studied in detail. It seems likely that the only species that will remain in the genus Schizomus will be the type species, S. crassicaudatus (O.P.-Cambridge), and S. perplexus Gravely from Sri Lanka. The Asian and African fauna have barely been touched utilising modern techniques, including the detailed examination of the female genitalia, a feature that has proven to be indispensable in distinguishing monophyletic genera in other parts of the world. Key to Recent families (modified from Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995)
1.
Tarsal spurs symmetrical; cheliceral serrula not composed of hyaline teeth, represented by knobs or stout teeth; female flagellum without segmentation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Protoschizomidae Tarsal spurs asymmetrical; cheliceral serrula composed of hyaline teeth; female flagellum with segmentation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hubbardiidae
Table 4. Numbers of Recent genera and species of Schizomida.
Family Protoschizomidae Hubbardiidae TOTAL
Genera 2 36 38
Species 11 207 218
102
CATALOGUE Order SCHIZOMIDA Petrunkevitch Tartarides Thorell, 1888: 358 (Tribe); Kraepelin, 1897: 50 (Tribe). Colopyga Cook, 1899: 259 (Order). Schizopeltidia Börner, 1902b: 82 (Tribe); Börner, 1904: 149 (Tribe); Kästner, 1932: 73 (Tribe); Dubinin, 1962: 436 (as Schizopeltida); Kaestner, 1968: 121 (Suborder); Webb, Wallwork and Elgood, 1978: 118 (as Schizopeltida). Schizomida Petrunkevitch, 1945b: 323; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 262; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 98; Waterlot, 1953: 575–576 (as Schizomides); Petrunkevitch, 1955: 122–123; Savory, 1964a: 153; Savory, 1977: 138; Levi, 1982: 76; Georgescu, 1994: 238; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 21–25.
† Family CALCITRONIDAE Petrunkevitch Calcitronidae Petrunkevitch, 1945b: 323; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 123; Rowland, 1973a: 202–203; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 25.
† Genus Calcitro Petrunkevitch Calcitro Petrunkevitch, 1945b: 323; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 124; Rowland, 1973a: 203; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 25. Type species: Calcitro fisheri Petrunkevitch, 1945b, by monotypy. Distribution: China (Oligocene) and U.S.A. (Pliocene).
Calcitro? oplonis Lin: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 26. Type locality: NE. of Dongying, Shandong, China (Oligocene). Distribution: China (Shandong) (Oligocene).
Family HUBBARDIIDAE Cook Tartaridae O.P.-Cambridge, 1872: 410 (as Tartarides); Simon, 1872: 486–487 (invalid name not based upon generic name). Nyctalopoidae Thorell, 1883: 35. Schizonotidae Thorell, 1888: 358 (as Schizonotoidae [sic]); Pocock, 1893: 8, 9; Kraepelin, 1897: 50–51; Kraepelin, 1899: 233; Börner, 1904: 149; Warburton, 1909: 312; Comstock, 1913: 17–18; Moles, 1921: 11 (as Schizonatidae [sic]). Hubbardiidae Cook, 1899: 249; Pocock, 1900: 119; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 4; Harvey, 1992: 78–80; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 31–33. Schizomidae Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 4 (as Schizomoidae [sic]); Mello-Leitão, 1931: 15–16 (as Schizomidas [sic]); Kästner, 1932: 73; Werner, 1935: 468; Silvestri, 1947: 29; Millot, 1949b: 559; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 123; Kaestner, 1968: 122; Lawrence, 1969a: 229; Rowland, 1973a: 200; Rowland, 1975: 10–11; Rowland and Reddell, 1979a 171–172; Levi, 1982: 76; Tikader, 1987: 42.
Subfamily HUBBARDIINAE Cook
† Calcitro fisheri Petrunkevitch Calcitro fisheri Petrunkevitch, 1945b: 323–328, figs 1–6, plate 1; Pierce, 1951: 40, figs 1–2, 5–6; Waterlot, 1953: figs 34–36; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 124, figs 88–89; Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1262; Selden, 1993b: 318 (as Calcitro fischeri [sic]); Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 25. Type locality: Bonner Quarry, N. side of Black Mesa, 27.4 km SW. of Ashfork, Yavapai County, Arizona, U.S.A. (Pliocene). Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona) (Pliocene).
Hubbardiinae Cook: Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 31; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 37.
Genus Adisomus Cokendolpher and Reddell Adisomus Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a: 188. Type species: Adisomus duckei Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a, by original designation. Distribution: Brazil.
† Calcitro oplonis Lin
Adisomus duckei Cokendolpher and Reddell
Calcitro oplonis Lin, in Lin, Yao, Xiang and Xiang, 1988: 339, 344–345, fig. 6, plate 1 figs 2–3.
Adisomus duckei Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a: 189, figs 1–4.
103
Order Schizomida
Type locality: Reserva Florestal A. Ducke, Amazonas, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Amazonas).
Type locality: South Alligator Inn, Northern Territory, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Northern Territory).
Apozomus brignolii Cokendolpher and Reddell
Genus Afrozomus Reddell and Cokendolpher
Apozomus brignolii Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000b: 322–325, figs 1–6.
Afrozomus Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 57.
Type locality: Ailuk Island, Ailuk Atoll, Ratak Chain, Marshall Islands. Distribution: Marshall Islands.
Type species: Schizomus machadoi Lawrence, 1958a, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Apozomus cactus Harvey
Afrozomus machadoi (Lawrence) Schizomus machadoi Lawrence, 1958a: 71–75, figs 1a-l, 2a-b; Rémy, 1961: 406; Vandel, 1965: 93; Lawrence, 1969a: 235, figs 4h-o; Lawrence, 1969b: fig. 2Ba; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80; Georgescu, 1994: 239. Trithyreus machadoi (Lawrence): Rowland, 1973a: 199; Newlands, 1978: 693. Afrozomus machadoi (Lawrence): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 57–58, figs 15, 38. Type locality: Luachimo forest, near Dundo, Lunda Norte, Angola. Distribution: Angola, Democratic Republic of Congo.
Apozomus cactus Harvey, 1992: 99–100, figs 2, 61–65; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 59. Type locality: West Claudie River, Iron Range, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Apozomus daitoensis (Shimojana) Trithyreus daitoensis Shimojana, 1981: 33–40, figs 1–19; Shimojana, 1982: 46; Shimojana, 1991: 48, figs 146, 147–4. Schizomus daitoensis (Shimojana): Cokendolpher, 1988: 161, figs 1, 10; Georgescu, 1994: 239. Apozomus daitoensis (Shimojana): Harvey, 1992: 85; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 59. Type locality: Hoshino-no-ana Cave, Minamidaitô-jima, Okinawa, Japan. Distribution: Japan.
Genus Anepsiozomus Harvey Anepsiozomus Harvey, 2001a: 686.
Apozomus eberhardi Harvey
Type species: Anepsiozomus sobrinus Harvey, 2001a, by original designation. Distribution: Seychelles.
Apozomus eberhardi Harvey, 2001b: 180–182, figs 18–20.
Anepsiozomus sobrinus Harvey Anepsiozomus sobrinus Harvey, 2001a: 686–687, fig. 7. Type locality: Aride Island, Seychelles. Distribution: Seychelles.
Type locality: Old Napier Downs Cave (cave KN-1), Napier Range, Western Australia, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Western Australia).
Apozomus gerlachi Harvey Apozomus gerlachi Harvey, 2001a: 682–683, figs 1–4.
Genus Apozomus Harvey Apozomus Harvey, 1992: 85; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 58; Harvey, 2001a: 682; Harvey, 2001b: 180. Type species: Apozomus watsoni Harvey, 1992, by original designation. Distribution: Asia, Australasia, western Pacific, Seychelles.
Type locality: Mont Pot à Eau, Silhouette Island, Seychelles. Distribution: Seychelles.
Apozomus gunn Harvey Apozomus gunn Harvey, 1992: 93–94, figs 1, 41–45; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 59. Type locality: Gunn Point, Northern Territory, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Northern Territory).
Apozomus alligator Harvey
Apozomus howarthi Harvey
Apozomus alligator Harvey, 1992: 94–96, figs 1, 46–50; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 58.
Apozomus howarthi Harvey, 2001b: 182–183, figs 21–24.
104
Order Schizomida
Type locality: Tea Tree Cave, Chillagoe, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Distribution: Australia (Northern Territory).
Apozomus weiri Harvey Apozomus weiri Harvey, 1992: 100–102, 2, 66–70; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 61–62.
Apozomus pellew Harvey Apozomus pellew Harvey, 1992: 97–99, figs 1, 56–60; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 59. Type locality: Horn Islet, Sir Edward Pellew Group, Northern Territory, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Northern Territory).
Type locality: 15 km WNW. of Bald Hill, McIlwraith Range, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Apozomus yamasakii (Cokendolpher)
Apozomus rupina Harvey Apozomus rupina Harvey, 1992: 87–89, figs 1, 20–24; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 60. Type locality: Butterfly Gorge, Katherine Gorge National Park, Northern Territory, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Northern Territory).
Trithyreus siamensis Hansen: Yamasaki and Shimojana, 1974: 180–185 (misidentification, in part). Schizomus yamasakii Cokendolpher, 1988: 166–169, figs 5–10; Georgescu, 1994: 239. Apozomus yamasakii (Cokendolpher): Harvey, 1992: 85; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 62. Type locality: Yin-chuan-tsang-hsia-tung Cave, Kuei-chiao-liu, Ping-tung Hsien, Taiwan. Distribution: Taiwan.
Apozomus sauteri (Kraepelin) Schizomus sauteri Kraepelin, 1911: 100–102, figs 2a-h; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18 (as Schizomus auteri [sic]); Giltay, 1935: 7; Speijer, 1936: 260; Takashima, 1941a: 276, 277; Takashima, 1943: 22–23; Silvestri, 1947: 29, fig. ix (3–4); Takashima, 1947: 44–45; Takashima, 1948b: 100–102, fig. 3; Esaki, 1949: 1002, fig. 2849; Weidner, 1959: 141; Rémy, 1961: 407; Takashima, 1965: 341, fig. (not seen); Shimojana, 1972: 100, figs 1–2; Shimojana, 1972: 12; Aoki, 1973: 197, fig. 71; Yamasaki and Shimojana, 1974: 176–180, figs 1–11; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80; Shimojana, 1982: 46; Cokendolpher, 1988: 161–164, figs 2–3, 10; Shimojana, 1991: 48, figs 146, 147–1; Georgescu, 1994: 239; Chen, Hu and Guo, 1995: 77–80, figs 1–2. Apozomus sauteri (Kraepelin): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 60–61. Type locality: Kaohsiung (as Takao), Taiwan. Distribution: China (Zhejiang), Japan, Taiwan, Vietnam.
Apozomus volschenki Harvey Apozomus volschenki Harvey, 2001b: 183–184, fig. 25. Type locality: Surprise Packet Cave, Chillagoe, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Apozomus yirrkala Harvey Apozomus yirrkala Harvey, 1992: 97, figs 1, 51–55; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 62. Type locality: Yirrkala, Northern Territory, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Northern Territory).
Genus Artacarus Cook Artacarus Cook, 1899: 254–255; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 62–63. Type species: Artacarus liberiensis Cook, 1899, by monotypy. Distribution: west Africa.
Artacarus liberiensis Cook Artacarus liberiensis Cook: Kraepelin, 1897: 51, 52 (nomen nudum). Artacarus liberiensis Cook, 1899: 254–255; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 63, fig. 40. Schizomus liberiensis (Cook): Kraus, 1960: 104–105, figs 1–5; Lawrence, 1969a: 230–232, figs 3a-c; Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1987: 138–139, figs 1–2. Trithyreus liberiensis (Cook): Rowland, 1973a: 198. Type locality: Mt Coffee, Montserrado, Liberia. Distribution: Ivory Coast?, Liberia.
Apozomus watsoni Harvey Apozomus watsoni Harvey, 1992: 85–87, figs 1, 12–19; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 61, fig. 39. Type locality: Howard Springs, Northern Territory, Australia.
Genus Attenuizomus Harvey Attenuizomus Harvey, 2000a: 333–335. Type species: Apozomus mainae Harvey, 1992, by original designation. Distribution: Australia.
105
Order Schizomida
Attenuizomus baroalba Harvey
Bamazomus hunti Harvey
Attenuizomus baroalba Harvey, 2000a: 335–337, figs 4–6.
Bamazomus hunti Harvey, 2001b: 179–180, fig. 17.
Type locality: Baroalba Springs, Kakadu National Park, Northern Territory, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Northern Territory).
Bamazomus madagassus (Lawrence)
Attenuizomus cuttacutta Harvey Attenuizomus cuttacutta Harvey, 2000a: 337–338, figs 7–9. Type locality: Cutta Cutta Cave (K-1), near Katherine, Northern Territory, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Northern Territory).
Attenuizomus mainae (Harvey) Apozomus mainae Harvey, 1992: 89–91, figs 1, 25–32; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 59. Attenuizomus mainae (Harvey): Harvey, 2000a: 335.
Schizomus madagassus Lawrence, 1969a: 243–245, figs 8a-k; Lawrence, 1969b: figs 2Ad, 2Bb, 2Cc. Trithyreus madagassus (Lawrence): Rowland, 1973a: 199. “Schizomus” madagassus Lawrence: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 50. Bamazomus madagassus (Lawrence): Harvey, 2001a: 684. Type locality: Montagne des Français, Antsiranana, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Bamazomus milloti (Lawrence)
Type locality: Stuart Highway, 143 miles (= 230 km) S. of Darwin, Northern Territory, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Northern Territory).
Attenuizomus radon (Harvey) Apozomus radon Harvey, 1992: 91–93, figs 1, 33–40; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 60. Attenuizomus radon (Harvey): Harvey, 2000a: 331. Type locality: Radon Creek, Northern Territory, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Northern Territory).
Schizomus milloti Lawrence, 1969a: 252–253, figs 12b-g. Trithyreus milloti (Lawrence): Rowland, 1973a: 199. “Schizomus” milloti Lawrence: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 50. Bamazomus milloti (Lawrence): Harvey, 2001a: 684. Type locality: Forêt d’Analamazoatra, Perinét, Toamasina, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Bamazomus pileti (Brignoli)
Genus Bamazomus Harvey Bamazomus Harvey, 1992: 109–111; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 63–64; Harvey, 2001a: 683–684; Harvey, 2001b: 175–176. Type species: Bamazomus bamaga Harvey, 1992, by original designation. Distribution: Asia, Australia, Madagascar, and Seychelles.
Trithyreus pileti Brignoli, 1974b: 731–734, figs 1–9; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80; Georgescu, 1994: 237. Bamazomus pileti (Brignoli): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 64. Type locality: Batu Caves, near Kuala Lumpur, Selangor, Malaysia. Distribution: Malaysia.
Bamazomus siamensis (Hansen)
Bamazomus aviculus Harvey Bamazomus aviculus Harvey, 2001a: 684, fig. 5. Type locality: Fregate Island, Seychelles. Distribution: Seychelles.
Bamazomus bamaga Harvey Bamazomus bamaga Harvey, 1992: 111–112, figs 2, 4, 94–101; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 64, fig. 41. Type locality: Bamaga, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Type locality: The Tunnel (cave KO-1), Western Australia, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Western Australia).
Trithyreus siamensis Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 57–59, plate 5 figs 2a-h; Giltay, 1935: 8; Rémy, 1961: 407–408; Shimojana, 1972: 12; Yamasaki and Shimojana, 1974: 180–185, figs 12–23 (in part, see Schizomus yamasakii Cokendolpher); Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 139; Shimojana, 1982: 46; Shimojana, 1991: 48, figs 146, 147–3. Schizomus siamensis (Hansen): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80; Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1986: 24–27, figs 1–4; Cokendolpher, 1988: 166, fig. 10; Howarth, 1988: 9; Georgescu, 1994: 239; Nishida, 1994: 214.
106
Order Schizomida
Schizomus (Trithyreus) siamensis (Hansen): Silvestri, 1947: 30, figs ix (1–2). Trithyreus sp.: Shimojana, 1972: 101, figs 4–5. Bamazomus siamensis (Hansen): Harvey, 1992: 109; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 64–65.
Type locality: Nob Creek, Byfield, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Type locality: Bangkok, Krung Thep Mahanakhon, Thailand. Distribution: China (Hong Kong), Japan, Thailand, U.S.A. (Hawaii).
Brignolizomus walteri Harvey, 2000a: 331–333, figs 1–3.
Brignolizomus walteri Harvey
Type locality: 11 km by road E. of Marburg, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Bamazomus subsolanus Harvey Bamazomus subsolanus Harvey, 2001b: 177–179, figs 13–16. Type locality: unnamed limestone quarry, Cape Range peninsula, Western Australia, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Western Australia).
Bamazomus vadoni (Lawrence) Schizomus vadoni Lawrence, 1969a: 238–241, figs 6a-l; Lawrence, 1969b: fig. 3a. Trithyreus vadoni (Lawrence): Rowland, 1973a: 199. “Schizomus” vadoni Lawrence: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 55. Bamazomus vadoni (Lawrence): Harvey, 2001a: 684.
Brignolizomus woodwardi (Harvey) Apozomus woodwardi Harvey, 1992: 105–107, figs 1, 81–88; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 62. Brignolizomus woodwardi (Harvey): Harvey, 2000a: 331. Type locality: Mt Coot-tha, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Genus Clavizomus Reddell and Cokendolpher Clavizomus Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 65.
Type locality: Maroantsetra, Toamasina, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Type species: Trithyreus claviger Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905, by original designation. Distribution: South-East Asia.
Bamazomus vespertinus Harvey Bamazomus vespertinus Harvey, 2001b: 176–177, figs 7–12. Type locality: Cave C-215, Cape Range peninsula, Western Australia, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Western Australia).
Bamazomus weipa (Harvey) Apozomus weipa Harvey, 1992: 102–103, figs 2, 71–75; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 61.
Clavizomus claviger (Hansen) Trithyreus claviger Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 66–68, plate 7 figs 2a-k; Giltay, 1935: 7; Werner, 1935: fig. 89; Cokendolpher and Sites, 1988: 84, figs 8–9 (in part; specimens from Java excluded from species). Schizomus claviger (Hansen): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 17. Clavizomus claviger (Hansen): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 65–66, figs 42–49. Type locality: Singapore. Distribution: Malaysia, Singapore.
Bamazomus weipa (Harvey): Harvey, 2000a: 331. Type locality: near Weipa, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Genus Cubazomus Reddell and Cokendolpher
Genus Brignolizomus Harvey
Cubazomus Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 67–68.
Brignolizomus Harvey, 2000a: 330–331. Type species: Apozomus woodwardi Harvey, 1992, by original designation. Distribution: eastern Australia.
Type species: Schizomus armasi Rowland and Reddell, 1981, by original designation. Distribution: Cuba.
Brignolizomus nob (Harvey) Apozomus nob Harvey, 1992: 107–109, figs 1, 89–93; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 59. Brignolizomus nob (Harvey): Harvey, 2000a: 331.
Cubazomus armasi (Rowland and Reddell) Schizomus armasi Rowland and Reddell, 1981: 43–45, figs 42, 45, 49, 52.
107
Order Schizomida
Cubazomus armasi (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 68, fig. 50. Type locality: Uvero, El Cobre, Santiago de Cuba, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Draculoides julianneae Harvey Draculoides julianneae Harvey, 2001b: 173–174, figs 2–3. Type locality: Cave C-215, Cape Range peninsula, Western Australia, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Western Australia).
Cubazomus orghidani (Dumitresco) Schizomus orghidani Dumitresco, 1977: 148–150, figs 1a-d, 2a-e, 3; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 9; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Cubazomus orghidani (Dumitresco): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 68. Type locality: Cueva Atabex, Santiago de Cuba, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Cubazomus rowlandi (Dumitresco) Schizomus rowlandi Dumitresco, 1973: 279–287, figs 1a-e, 2a-b, 3a-b, 4a-d, 5a, 6a-c; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 9; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Cubazomus rowlandi (Dumitresco): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 68. Type locality: Cueva de las Columnas, 10 km W. of Trinidad, Las Villas, Sancti Spíritus, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Draculoides vinei (Harvey) Schizomus vinei Harvey, 1988: 16–19, figs 1–9; Vine, Knott and Humphreys, 1988: 21–32, figs 1–3; Humphreys, Adams and Vine, 1989: 177–197, figs 2–5; Humphreys, 1990: 181–185, figs 2–5; Humphreys, 1991: 610, 615–619. Draculoides vinei (Harvey): Harvey, 1992: 83–85, figs 1, 3, 7–11; Adams and Humphreys, 1993: 151–153; Harvey, Gray, Hunt and Lee, 1993: 130, 131; Humphreys, 1993: 166, 167; Georgescu, 1994: 239; Harvey and Humphreys, 1995: 184–185, figs 1–2; Morton, Short and Barker, 1995: 21; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 69–70, figs 17, 51–54; Humphreys, 1998: 25; Harvey, Shear and Hoch, 2000: fig. 4.2e. Type locality: Shot Pot Cave, C-106, Cape Range peninsula, Western Australia, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Western Australia).
Genus Hansenochrus Reddell and Cokendolpher
Genus Draculoides Harvey Draculoides Harvey, 1992: 82–83; Harvey and Humphreys, 1995: 183–184; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 69; Harvey, 2001b: 171–172.
Hansenochrus Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 70–71. Type species: Schizomus trinidanus Rowland and Reddell, 1979b, by original designation. Distribution: tropical America.
Type species: Schizomus vinei Harvey, 1988, by original designation. Distribution: Western Australia.
Hansenochrus acrocaudatus (Rowland and Reddell)
Draculoides bramstokeri Harvey and Humphreys Draculoides bramstokeri Harvey and Humphreys, 1995: 185–187, figs 1–11; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 69. Type locality: Ledge Cave (B-1), Barrow Island, Western Australia, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Western Australia).
Type locality: St Augustine, Trinidad, Trinidad and Tobago. Distribution: Trinidad and Tobago.
Hansenochrus centralis (Gertsch)
Draculoides brooksi Harvey Draculoides brooksi Harvey, 2001b: 174–175, figs 2, 4–6. Type locality: Ampolex ‘A’ borehole, Cape Range peninsula, Western Australia, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Western Australia).
Schizomus acrocaudatus Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 97–99, figs 1, 3, 12. Hansenochrus acrocaudatus (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 71–72.
Schizomus centralis Gertsch, 1941: 13–14, figs 31–32; Williams, 1941: 72, 85; Rémy, 1961: 406; Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 102–103, figs 1, 5, 10, 17, 25–26. Hansenochrus centralis (Gertsch): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 72. Type locality: Barro Colorado Island, Panama, Panama.
108
Order Schizomida
Distribution: Panama.
Type locality: Coto, Puntarenas, Costa Rica. Distribution: Costa Rica.
Hansenochrus dispar (Hansen) Schizomus dispar Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 46–47, plate 3 figs 2a-d; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 17; Giltay, 1935: 6. Hansenochrus dispar (Hansen): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 72.
Hansenochrus simonis (Hansen)
Schizomus drakos Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 93–94, figs 1, 4. Hansenochrus drakos (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 72.
Schizonotus simonis Hansen and Sörensen, 1897: 231 (nomen nudum). Schizomus simonis Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 42–44, plate 1 figs 1a-r, plate 2 figs 1a-p; Hansen, 1930: plate 14 fig. 9a, plate 15 fig. 5a; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 19, fig. 10; Kästner, 1932: fig. 1; Giltay, 1935: 7; Caporiacco, 1951: 36 (as Schizomus simoni); Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 94–95, figs 1, 6, 13, 28–29; GonzálezSponga, 1997: 7 (as Schizomus simoni). Hansenochrus simonis (Hansen and Sörensen): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 73.
Type locality: Kartabo, Bartica District, MazaruniPotaro, Guyana. Distribution: Guyana.
Type localities: Colonia Tovar, Miranda, Venzuela; and San Estéban, Venezuela. Distribution: Venezuela.
Type locality: Martinique. Distribution: Martinique.
Hansenochrus drakos (Rowland and Reddell)
Hansenochrus surinamensis (Rémy)
Hansenochrus flavescens (Hansen) Schizomus flavescens Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 44–46, plate 2 figs 2a-h; MelloLeitão, 1931: 17; Giltay, 1935: 6; Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 99, figs 1, 27; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Hansenochrus flavescens (Hansen): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 72. Type locality: Corosul, near Carácas, Miranda, Venezuela. Distribution: Venezuela.
Schizomus surinamensis Rémy, 1961: 500–504, figs 1(1–9), 2(1–2). Hansenochrus surinamensis (Rémy): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 73–74. Type locality: Dirkshoop, Experimental Citrus Gardens, 40 km W. of Paramaribo, Saramacca, Surinam. Distribution: Surinam.
Hansenochrus tobago (Rowland and Reddell)
Hansenochrus gladiator (Rémy) Schizomus gladiator Rémy, 1961: 504–507, figs 3(1–7), 5(1–2). Hansenochrus gladiator (Rémy): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 72–73.
Schizomus tobago Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 99–101, figs 1–2, 15, 30. Hansenochrus tobago (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 74. Type locality: Tobago, Trinidad and Tobago. Distribution: Trinidad and Tobago.
Type locality: Estate Ma Retraite, N. of Paramaribo, Paramaribo, Surinam. Distribution: Surinam.
Hansenochrus trinidanus (Rowland and Reddell)
Hansenochrus guyanensis Cokendolpher and Reddell
Schizomus trinidanus Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 95–97, figs 1, 9, 14, 16, 31–33. Hansenochrus trinidanus (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 74, figs 55–56.
Hansenochrus guyanensis Cokendolpher Reddell, 2000a: 190–191, figs 7–9.
and
Type locality: Arima Valley, Saint George, Trinidad, Trinidad and Tobago. Distribution: Trinidad and Tobago.
Type locality: Kartabo, Mazaruni-Potaro, Guyana. Distribution: Guyana.
Hansenochrus mumai (Rowland and Reddell)
Hansenochrus vanderdrifti (Rémy)
Schizomus mumai Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 101–102, figs 1, 7–8, 11, 18, 22–24. Hansenochrus mumai (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 73.
Schizomus vanderdrifti Rémy, 1961: 507–510, figs 4(1–8), 5(3). Hansenochrus vanderdrifti (Rémy): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 74.
109
Order Schizomida
Type locality: Dirkshoop, Experimental Citrus Garden, 40 km W. of Paramaribo, Saramacca, Surinam. Distribution: Surinam.
Type locality: Borrego Palm Canyon, Anza-Borrego Desert State Park, San Diego County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Hansenochrus yolandae (González-Sponga)
Hubbardia briggsi (Rowland)
Schizomus yolandae González-Sponga, 1997: 4–7, figs 10–17. Hansenochrus yolandae (González-Sponga): Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a: 201.
Trithyreus belkini McDonald and Hogue: Hom, 1967: 216–219, figs 1–3 (misidentification). Trithyreus briggsi Rowland, 1972a: 1–5, figs 1, 3–6. Schizomus briggsi (Rowland): Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 163; Rowland and Reddell, 1981: 36–39, figs 15, 18, 21, 30, 36–37. Hubbardia briggsi (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 12, 15; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 77.
Type locality: Parque Nacional Guatopo, Acevedo, Miranda, Venezuela. Distribution: Venezuela.
Genus Hubbardia Cook Hubbardia Cook, 1899: 250–253; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 12; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 74–75.
Type locality: Rocky Hill, 2.7 miles E. of Exeter, Tulare County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Hubbardia idria Reddell and Cokendolpher Hubbardia idria Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 15–16, figs 22–26; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 77.
Type species: Hubbardia pentapeltis Cook, 1899, by monotypy. Distribution: south-western U.S.A.
Hubbardia belkini (McDonald and Hogue) Trithyreus belkini McDonald and Hogue, 1957: 1–7, figs 1–10; Rémy, 1961: 407; Briggs and Hom, 1966: 273–274; Kaestner, 1968: 122, figs 10–3a-e; Rowland, 1972b: 153–159, fig. 1. Schizomus belkini (McDonald and Hogue): Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 162; Rowland and Reddell, 1981: 39–40, figs 15–16, 32–33, 39; Briggs and Hom, 1988: 86–87. Hubbardia belkini (McDonald and Hogue): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 12; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 75–76. Not Trithyreus belkini McDonald and Hogue: Hom, 1967: 216–219, figs 1–3 (misidentification; see Schizomus briggsi (Rowland)). Type locality: Crater Camp, Santa Monica Mountains, Los Angeles County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Type locality: 2.9 km SW. of Idria, San Benito County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Hubbardia joshuensis (Rowland) Trithyreus joshuensis Rowland, 1971c: 307–309, figs 1–9; Rowland, 1972a: fig. 2; Rowland, 1972b: 153–159, fig. 1. Schizomus joshuensis (Rowland): Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 163; Rowland and Reddell, 1981: 35–36, figs 15, 17, 29, 40. Hubbardia joshuensis (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 12; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 77–78. Type locality: Forty-nine Palms, Joshua Tree National Monument, San Bernardino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Hubbardia pentapeltis Cook
Hubbardia borregoensis (Briggs and Hom) Trithyreus borregoensis Briggs and Hom, 1966: 270–273, plate 1 figs 1–5, plate 2 figs 1–4; Rowland, 1972b: 153–159, fig. 1. Schizomus borregoensis (Briggs and Hom): Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 163; Rowland and Reddell, 1981: 32–34, figs 15, 20, 25, 28, 34–35. Hubbardia borregoensis (Briggs and Hom): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 12; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 76–77.
Hubbardia pentapeltis Cook, 1899: 253–254, figs 1a-n; Hilton, 1916: 74–76, figs 1–9; Moles, 1917: 1–3, figs 1–9; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 12–15, figs 19–21; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 78–79, figs 5, 57–58. Trithyreus pentapeltis (Cook): Banks, 1900: 422; Comstock, 1913: 18, figs 16a-c; Moles, 1921: 11, fig. 1; Hilton, 1932a: 33–34; Hilton, 1932c: 45–46; Giltay, 1935: 8; Werner, 1935: 469, fig. 173; Petrunkevitch, 1949: fig. 16; Petrunkevitch, 1955: fig. 86(2); Janetschek, 1957: fig. 4; Rémy, 1961: 407; Briggs and Hom, 1966: 273, 274; Levi and Levi,
110
Order Schizomida
1968: 117, unnumbered fig.; Rowland, 1972b: 153–159, fig. 1; Rowland, 1972c: 70–73, figs 1–2; Firstman, 1973: 5, 24, fig. 17; Wheeler, 1997: 89; Wheeler and Hyashi, 1998: 179. Schizomus pentapeltis (Cook): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18; Rowland and Reddell, 1981: 27–30, figs 15, 23, 27, 38; Bennett, 1985: 321–322. Type locality: Palm Springs, Riverside County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Type species: Schizomus oculatus Cokendolpher and Sites, 1988, by original designation. Distribution: Indonesia.
Javazomus oculatus (Cokendolpher and Sites) Schizomus oculatus Cokendolpher and Sites, 1988: 79–83, figs 1–7. Javazomus oculatus (Cokendolpher and Sites): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 80, fig. 59. Type locality: Tjibodas, Jawa Barat, Java, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Java).
Hubbardia secoensis (Briggs and Hom) Schizomus secoensis Briggs and Hom, 1988: 83–86, figs 1–9. Hubbardia secoensis (Briggs and Hom): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 12; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 79.
Genus Julattenius Harvey Julattenius Harvey, 1992: 124–125; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 80. Type species: Julattenius lawrencei Harvey, 1992, by original designation. Distribution: north-eastern Australia
Type locality: W. side of Arroyo Seco Campground at The Lakes, Los Padres National Forest, Monterey County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Julattenius cooloola Harvey
Hubbardia shoshonensis (Briggs and Hom) Trithyreus shoshonensis Briggs and Hom, 1972: 2–3, figs 1–7. Schizomus shoshonensis (Briggs and Hom): Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80; Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 163; Rowland and Reddell, 1981: 34–35, figs 15, 19, 24; Georgescu, 1994: 238 (as Schizomus schoshonensis [sic]). Hubbardia shoshonensis (Briggs and Hom): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 12; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: Type locality: Upper Shoshone Cave, near Shoshone, Inyo County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Julattenius cooloola Harvey, 1992: 127–128, figs 1, 152–156; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 80–81. Type locality: Searys Creek Rainforest, via Tin Can Bay, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Julattenius lawrencei Harvey Julattenius lawrencei Harvey, 1992: 125–127, figs 2, 144–151; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 81, figs 16, Type locality: Julatten, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Hubbardia wessoni (Chamberlin) Trithyreus wessoni Chamberlin, 1939: 123–124, fig. 1; Rémy, 1961: 407. Schizomus wessoni (Chamberlin): Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 162; Rowland and Reddell, 1981: 30–32, figs 15, 22, 26, 31. Hubbardia wessoni (Chamberlin): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 12; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 79–80.
Genus Luisarmasius Reddell and Cokendolpher Luisarmasius Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 81. Type species: Schizomus yunquensis Camilo and Cokendolpher, 1988, by original designation. Distribution: West Indies.
Luisarmasius insulaepinorum (Armas)
Type locality: Santa Cruz River, near Tucson, Pima County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Schizomus insulaepinorum Armas, 1977: 1–4, figs 1a-d, 2; Armas, 1984: 9; Armas, 1989a: 16–17, figs 3, 5d. Luisarmasius insulaepinorum (Armas): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 81.
Genus Javazomus Reddell and Cokendolpher
Type locality: Loma de Columbia, Isla de Pinos, Isla de la Juventud, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Javazomus Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 80.
111
Order Schizomida
Luisarmasius yunquensis (Camilo and Cokendolpher) Schizomus yunquensis Camilo and Cokendolpher, 1988: 57–58, figs 1, 10–13. Luisarmasius yunquensis (Camilo and Cokendolpher): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 81–82, figs 61–65.
Type locality: 0.8 km N. of Ruinas de Palenque, Chiapas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Genus Neozomus Reddell and Cokendolpher Neozomus Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 83.
Type locality: Highway 930, Bosque de Luquillo, Puerto Rico. Distribution: Puerto Rico.
Type species: Schizomus tikaderi Cokendolpher, Sissom and Bastawade, 1988, by original designation. Distribution: India.
Genus Mahezomus Harvey Mahezomus Harvey, 2001a: 685–686.
Neozomus tikaderi (Cokendolpher, Sissom and Bastawade)
Type species: Mahezomus apicoporus Harvey, 2001a, by original designation. Distribution: Seychelles.
Mahezomus apicoporus Harvey Schizomus similis Hirst: Lawrence, 1969a: 232, fig. 3d (misidentification, in part). Mahezomus apicoporus Harvey, 2001a: 685, fig. 6. Type locality: Copolia, Mahé Island, Seychelles. Distribution: Seychelles.
Schizomus sp.: Bastawade, 1985: 690–691. Schizomus tikaderi Cokendolpher, Sissom and Bastawade, 1988: 91–93, figs 1–12. Neozomus tikaderi (Cokendolpher, Sissom and Bastawade): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 83, fig. 68. Type locality: Sinhgarh Fort (as Sinhagard Fort), 30 km SW. of Pune (as Poona), Maharashtra, India. Distribution: India.
Genus Mayazomus Reddell and Cokendolpher
Genus Notozomus Harvey
Mayazomus Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 82.
Notozomus Harvey, 1992: 112; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 83; Harvey, 2000b: 161–164.
Type species: Schizomus infernalis Rowland, 1975, by original designation. Distribution: Mexico.
Type species: Notozomus aterpes Harvey, 1992, by original designation. Distribution: north-eastern Australia.
Mayazomus hoffmannae (Reddell and Cokendolpher)
Notozomus aterpes Harvey
Schizomus hoffmannae Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1986: 34, figs 6–10. Mayazomus hoffmannae (Reddell and Cokendolpher): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 82. Sotanostenochrus hoffmannae (Reddell and Cokendolpher): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Tapijulapa, Tabasco, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Notozomus aterpes Harvey, 1992: 112–114, figs 2, 5, 102–109; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 84, fig. 69; Harvey, 2000b: 165, fig. 1. Type locality: 2.0 km WNW. of Cape Tribulation, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Notozomus boonah Harvey Notozomus boonah Harvey, 2000b: 173–174, figs 1, 12.
Mayazomus infernalis (Rowland) Schizomus infernalis Rowland, 1975: 18–20, figs 9–10; Rowland and Reddell, 1981: 41–42, figs 43, 46–47, 50; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1986: 34. Mayazomus infernalis (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 82–83, figs 66–67. Sotanostenochrus infernalis (Rowland): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65.
Type locality: 16 km N. of Boonah, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Notozomus bronwenae Harvey Notozomus bronwenae Harvey, 2000b: 170–171, figs 1, 9a-e.
112
Order Schizomida
Notozomus majesticus Harvey
Type locality: Wishing Pool, Eungella National Park, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Notozomus majesticus Harvey, 2000b: 165–166, figs 1, 3a-d.
Notozomus curiosus Harvey Notozomus curiosus Harvey, 2000b: 168, figs 1, 6a-c. Type locality: Mission Beach, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Type locality: SE. Windsor Tableland, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Notozomus maurophila Harvey Notozomus maurophila Harvey, 2000b: 166, figs 1, 4a-c.
Notozomus daviesae Harvey Notozomus daviesae Harvey, 1992: 114–116, figs 2, 110–114; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 84; Harvey, 2000b: 164, fig. 1. Type locality: Fritz Creek, Mt Finlay, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Type locality: Black Mt Rd, 5 km N. of Kuranda, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Notozomus monteithi Harvey Notozomus monteithi Harvey, 1992: 116–117, figs 2, 115–117; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 85; Harvey, 2000b: 166, fig. 1.
Notozomus elongatus Harvey Notozomus elongatus Harvey, 2000b: 167, figs 1, 5.
Type locality: Clacherty Rd, via Julatten, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Type locality: Mt Murray Prior, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Notozomus raveni Harvey Notozomus faustus Harvey
Notozomus raveni Harvey, 1992: 121–122, figs 2, 134–138; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 85; Harvey, 2000b: 168, fig. 1.
Notozomus faustus Harvey, 2000b: 173, figs 1, 11. Type locality: Conway National Park, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Type locality: Majors Mtn, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Notozomus ingham Harvey
Notozomus rentzi Harvey
Notozomus ingham Harvey, 1992: 123–124, figs 2, 139–143; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 84; Harvey, 2000b: 168–169, figs 1, 7a-c.
Notozomus rentzi Harvey, 1992: 117–119, figs 2, 118–125; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 85; Harvey, 2000b: 167, fig. 1.
Type locality: Wallaman Falls, via Ingham, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Type locality: Lake Eacham, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Notozomus spec (Harvey)
Notozomus jacquelinae Harvey Notozomus jacquelinae Harvey, 2000b: 171–172, figs 1, 10a-d. Type locality: Mt Abbot, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Apozomus spec Harvey, 1992: 103–105, figs 2, 76–80; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 61. Notozomus spec (Harvey): Harvey, 2000b: 169–170, figs 1, 8a-b. Type locality: Mt Spec, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Notozomus ker Harvey Notozomus ker Harvey, 1992: 119–121, figs 2, 126–133; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 84; Harvey, 2000b 167–168, fig. 1.
Notozomus wudjl Harvey, 2000b: 164, figs 1, 2a-c.
Type locality: Cableway Base Station, Bellenden Ker Range, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Type locality: 14.4 km N. of Wudjl Wudjl, Queensland, Australia. Distribution: Australia (Queensland).
Notozomus wudjl Harvey
113
Order Schizomida
Genus Oculozomus Reddell and Cokendolpher Oculozomus Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 85. Type species: Schizomus biocellatus Sissom, 1980, by original designation. Distribution: Indonesia.
Oculozomus biocellatus (Sissom) Schizomus biocellatus Sissom, 1980: 188–190, figs 1, 3–4, 6–10; Cokendolpher, Sissom and Bastawade, 1988 94–95, figs 13–14. Oculozomus biocellatus (Sissom): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 85–86. Type locality: Bukittinggi (previously Fort de Kock), Sumatera Barat, Sumatra, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Sumatra).
20–22, fig. 4; Sekiguchi and Yamasaki, 1975: 79–80; Shimojana, 1991: 48, figs 146, 147–2. Trithyreus sp.: Takashima, 1948b: 103–104, fig. 4. Schizomus sawadai (Kishida): Sekiguchi and Yamasaki, 1972: 74–81, figs 1–18; Barnes, 1987: fig. 13–14B; Ruppert and Barnes, 1994: fig. 13–12B; Cokendolpher, 1988: 164–165, figs 4, 10. Orientzomus sawadai (Kishida): Cokendolpher and Tsurusaki, 1994: 196; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 87, fig. 71. Type locality: Ogasawara-gunto (as Bonin Islands), Tokyo Prefecture, Japan. Distribution: Japan.
Genus Ovozomus Harvey Ovozomus Harvey, 2001a: 687. Type species: Schizomus similis Hirst, 1913, by original designation. Distribution: Seychelles and possibly India.
Genus Orientzomus Cokendolpher and Tsurusaki Orientzomus Cokendolpher and Tsurusaki, 1994: 196; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 86; Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000b: 325. Type species: Trithyreus sawadai Kishida, 1930, by original designation. Distribution: Asia.
Orientzomus luzonicus (Hansen) Trithyreus luzonicus Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 61–63, plate 6 figs 2a-m; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Kästner, 1932: fig. 64; Giltay, 1935: 7; Werner, 1935: fig. 89. Schizomus luzonicus (Hansen): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18. Orientzomus luzonicus (Hansen): Cokendolpher and Tsurusaki, 1994: 196; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 86.
Ovozomus similis (Hirst) Schizomus similis Hirst, 1913: 33–34, figs 1–3; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 19; Giltay, 1935: 7; Lawrence, 1969a: 232, fig. 3d (misidentification, in part, see Mahezomus apicoporus Harvey). Trithyreus similis (Hirst): Rowland, 1973a: 198. “Schizomus” similis Hirst: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 54. Ovozomus similis (Hirst): Harvey, 2001a: 687–688, fig. 8. Type locality: Long Island, off the coast of Mahé Island, Seychelles. Distribution: Seychelles.
Genus Pacal Reddell and Cokendolpher Pacal Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 87–88.
Type localities: Manila, Manila, Luzon Island, Philippines; and Antipolo, Rizal, Luzon Island, Philippines. Distribution: Philippines.
Type species: Schizomus lacandonus Rowland, 1975, by original designation. Distribution: Mexico.
Orientzomus ralik Cokendolpher and Reddell
Orientzomus sawadai (Kishida)
Schizomus lacandonus Rowland, 1975: 16–18, fig. 8; Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 104–107, figs 34, 37, 48, 55, 65; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1986: 32. Pacal lacandonus (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 88, fig. 72. Sotanostenochrus lacandonus (Rowland): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65.
Trithyreus sawadai Kishida, 1930: 19, fig.; Takashima, 1941a: 276, 277; Takashima, 1943:
Type locality: Ruinas de Palenque, Chiapas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Pacal lacandonus (Rowland) Orientzomus ralik Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000b: 325–327, fig. 7. Type locality: Jibu (=Jebu) Island, Jaluit Atoll, Ralik Chain, Marshall Islands Distribution: Marshall Islands.
114
Order Schizomida
Pacal stewarti (Rowland)
Rowlandius baracoae (Armas)
Schizomus stewarti Rowland, 1973c: 139–140, fig. 3; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, fig. 3; Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 103–104, figs 34–35, 46; Reddell, 1981: fig. 22. Pacal stewarti (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 88. Sotanostenochrus stewarti (Rowland): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65.
Schizomus negreai Dumitresco, 1973: 291 (misidentification, in part). Schizomus baracoae Armas, 1989a: 13–16, figs 2b, 3, 8a-c. Rowlandius baracoae (Armas): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 90.
Type locality: Cueva del Guayabo, 12 km NE. of Valle Nacional, Oaxaca, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Type locality: Cueva de Majana, Majana, Baracoa, Guantánamo, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Rowlandius biconourus (Rowland and Reddell)
Pacal trilobatus (Rowland) Schizomus trilobatus Rowland, 1975: 11–13, fig. 5; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 83, fig. 3; Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 104, figs 34, 36, 47, 62; Reddell, 1981: fig. 22. Pacal trilobatus (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 88. Sotanostenochrus trilobatus (Rowland): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Las Grutas del Coconá, Tabasco, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Schizomus biconourus Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 190–192, figs 8, 23, 35, 41–42, 50, 55, 65. Rowlandius biconourus (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 91. Type locality: Cienfuegos, Soledad, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba. Note: There are several localities named Cienfuegos and Soledad in Cuba.
Rowlandius casabito (Armas and Abud Antun) Schizomus casabito Armas and Abud Antun, 1990: 6–7, figs 3a-c, 9. Rowlandius casabito (Armas and Abud Antun): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 91. Type locality: Carretera a Casabito, Constanza, La Vega, Dominican Republic. Distribution: Dominican Republic.
Genus Rowlandius Reddell and Cokendolpher Rowlandius Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 89.
Rowlandius cousinensis (Rowland and Reddell)
Type species: Schizomus viridis Rowland and Reddell, 1979a, by original designation. Distribution: West Indies, Brazil.
Schizomus cousinensis Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 182, figs 8, 13, 30, 68; Peck, 1993: 42; Georgescu, 1994: 238 (as Schizomus consinensis [sic]). Rowlandius cousinensis (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 91.
Rowlandius alayoni (Armas) Schizomus alayoni Armas, 1989a: 2–6, figs 1a-e, 2a. Rowlandius alayoni (Armas): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 90. Type locality: Alrededores de El Morro, Santiago de Cuba, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Type locality: Cousin’s Cove Cave No. 1, Cousin’s Cove, Hanover Parish, Jamaica. Distribution: Jamaica.
Rowlandius cubanacan (Armas) Schizomus cubanacan Armas, 1989a: 8–9, figs 2c, 3, 6a-d. Rowlandius cubanacan (Armas): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 91–92.
Rowlandius anasilviae (Armas and Abud Antun) Schizomus anasilviae Armas and Abud Antun, 1990: 21–23, figs 9, 10a-d. Rowlandius anasilviae (Armas and Abud Antun): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 90.
Type locality: Manacal y Cueva del Veterano, Trinidad, Sancti Spíritus, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Type locality: La Laguna, Montería, Baní, Peravia (not Pedernales), Dominican Republic. Distribution: Dominican Republic.
Schizomus decui Dumitresco, 1977: 151–153, figs 4a-e, 5a-b; Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 178–180, figs 8, 10, 26, 47; Armas and Alayón,
Rowlandius decui (Dumitresco)
115
Order Schizomida
1984: 9; Armas, 1989a: 24–25, figs 3, 5b, 14; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Rowlandius decui (Dumitresco): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 92. Type locality: Cueva La Pluma, Corral Nuevo, Matanzas Municipality, Matanzas, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Rowlandius gladiger (Dumitresco): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 93. Type locality: Cueva de Banega, vallée de la rivière Río Mogote, 2 km from Matías, Santiago de Cuba, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Rowlandius insignis (Hansen)
Rowlandius desecheo (Rowland and Reddell) Schizomus desecheo Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 190, figs 8, 16, 33, 56; Camilo and Cokendolpher, 1988: 54–55, fig. 1. Rowlandius desecheo (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 92.
Schizomus insignis Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 47–49, plate 3 figs 3a-i; MelloLeitão, 1931: 18; Giltay, 1935: 6; Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 192, figs 8, 25, 36, 43, 48, 71. Rowlandius insignis (Hansen): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 93. Type locality: Martinique. Distribution: Martinique.
Type locality: Desecheo Island, Puerto Rico. Distribution: Puerto Rico.
Rowlandius labarcae (Armas)
Rowlandius digitiger (Dumitresco) Schizomus digitiger Dumitresco, 1977: 155–156, figs 7a-f, 8; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 9; Armas, 1989a: 16, figs 3, 5a, 9a-c; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Rowlandius digitiger (Dumitresco): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 92. Type locality: Cueva de Conchó, Sierra del Chorrillo, Najasa, Camagüey, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Schizomus labarcae Armas, 1989a: 27–30, figs 3, 15a-d. Rowlandius labarcae (Armas): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 93. Type locality: Cueva La Barca, Península de Guanahacabibes, Sandino, Pinar del Río, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Rowlandius lantiguai (Armas and Abud Antun)
Rowlandius ducoudrayi (Armas and Abud Antun) Schizomus ducoudrayi Armas and Abud Antun, 1990: 3–5, figs 2a-d, 9. Rowlandius ducoudrayi (Armas and Abud Antun): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 92. Type locality: Rincón Naranjo, Los Haitises, Comatillo, Bayaguana, Monte Plata, Domincan Republic. Distribution: Dominican Republic.
Schizomus lantiguai Armas and Abud Antun, 1990: 7–9, figs 4a-e, 9. Rowlandius lantiguai (Armas and Abud Antun): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 93–94. Type locality: Los Conucos, Guayacanes, San Pedro de Macoris, San Pedro de Macoris, Dominican Republic. Distribution: Dominican Republic.
Rowlandius longipalpus (Rowland and Reddell)
Rowlandius dumitrescoae (Rowland and Reddell) Schizomus dumitrescoae Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 176–178, figs 8–9, 27, 49, 63–64. Rowlandius dumitrescoae (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 93.
Schizomus longipalpus Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 185–187, figs 8, 12, 29, 57; Armas and Abud Antun, 1990: 12–14, figs 6a-d, 9. Rowlandius longipalpus (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 94. Type locality: La Vestite, Haiti. Distribution: Dominican Republic, Haiti.
Rowlandius monensis (Rowland and Reddell)
Type locality: Coto, Puntarenas, Costa Rica. Distribution: Costa Rica.
Rowlandius gladiger (Dumitresco) Schizomus gladiger Dumitresco, 1977: 153–155, figs 6a-f; Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 187–188, figs 8, 15, 32, 40, 51, 66; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 9; Armas, 1989a: 17, figs 3, 10c, 11a-e, 12; Georgescu, 1994: 238.
Schizomus monensis Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 188–190, figs 8, 17, 34, 67; Peck and KukalovaPeck, 1981: 65; Camilo and Cokendolpher, 1988: 55, fig. 1; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Rowlandius monensis (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 94. Type locality: Cueva del Agua, Mona Island, Puerto Rico.
116
Order Schizomida
Rowlandius reyesi Teruel
Distribution: Puerto Rico.
Rowlandius reyesi Teruel, 2000: 45–47, figs 1–4.
Rowlandius naranjo (Armas and Abud Antun) Schizomus naranjo Armas and Abud Antun, 1990: 9–12, figs 5a-c, 9. Rowlandius naranjo (Armas and Abud Antun): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 94. Type locality: El Naranjo, Los Haitises, Sánchez, Samaná, Dominican Republic. Distribution: Dominican Republic.
Type locality: Santa Rosa, 2 km west of Sabana, Maisi, Guantanamo, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Rowlandius sul Cokendolpher and Reddell Rowlandius sul Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a: 191–192, fig. 6. Type locality: Belém, Pará, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Pará).
Rowlandius negreai (Dumitresco) Schizomus negreai Dumitresco, 1973: 287–291, figs 3c-g, 4e, 5b-c; 7b, 8a-h, 9a-c, 10 (in part, see Schizomus baracoae Armas); Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 9; Armas, 1989: 17–22, figs 3, 10a, 13; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Rowlandius negreai (Dumitresco): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 94–95.
Rowlandius viridis (Rowland and Reddell) Schizomus viridis Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 193–194, figs 8, 18–22, 38, 45–46, 58–61, 72–75; Peck, 1993: 42. Rowlandius viridis (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 96. Type locality: Abbey Cave, 2.5 miles SW. of Mandeville, Manchester Parish, Jamaica. Distribution: Jamaica.
Type locality: Cueva Cuatrocientas Rosas no. 2 (= Cueva del Hoyito), Banes, Holguín, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Rowlandius peckorum (Rowland and Reddell) Schizomus peckorum Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 192–193, figs 8, 24, 37, 44, 62, 69–70; Peck, 1993: 42; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Rowlandius peckorum (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 95. Type locality: Windsor Great Cave, Windsor, 10 miles S. of Falmouth, Trelawney Parish, Jamaica. Distribution: Jamaica.
Rowlandius primibiconourus (Rowland and Reddell) Schizomus primibiconourus Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 182–185, figs 8, 14, 31, 39, 52; Peck, 1993: 42. Rowlandius primibiconourus (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 95. Type locality: Oxford Cave, Auchtembeddie, Manchester Parish, Jamaica. Distribution: Jamaica.
Rowlandius recuerdo (Armas) Schizomus recuerdo Armas, 1989a: 9–13, figs 2d, 3, 7a-e. Rowlandius recuerdo (Armas): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 95–96. Type locality: Topes de Collantes y Pico Potrerillo, Sancti Spíritus, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Genus Schizomus Cook Nyctalops O.P.-Cambridge, 1872: 410–411 [junior homonym of Nyctalops Wagler, 1832 (Aves)]; Simon, 1872: 487–488. Schizonotus Thorell, 1888: 358 [replacement name for Nyctalops O.P.-Cambridge, 1872; junior homonym of Schizonotus Ratzeburg, 1852 (Insecta: Hymenoptera)]; Kraepelin, 1897: 51; Kraepelin, 1899: 233. Schizomus Cook 1899: 249 [replacement name for Schizonotus Thorell, 1888]; Pocock, 1900: 119; Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 34; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 16; Werner, 1935: 469; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 123; Kraus, 1960: 103; Lawrence, 1969a: 230; Rowland, 1973a: 200; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 83; Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 172–173; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 4–5; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 96–98. Type species: Nyctalops crassicaudata O.P.Cambridge, 1872, by subsequent designation of Cook, 1899: 249. Distribution: Sri Lanka. Note: Many of the species placed in this genus are misplaced (Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995); exceptions are S. crassicaudatus (O.P.Cambridge) and S. perplexus Gravely (Harvey, 2001a).
117
Order Schizomida
Schizomus africanus (Hansen) Trithyreus africanus Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 53–54, plate 4 figs 2a-d; Giltay, 1935: 1, 7; Berland, 1955: 22; Rowland, 1973a: 198. Schizomus africanus (Hansen): Lawrence, 1969a: 233, fig. 3k; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 17. “Schizomus” africanus (Hansen): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 46. Type locality: Freetown, Western Area, Sierra Leone. Distribution: Sierra Leone.
Schizomus buxtoni Gravely: Mello-Leitão, 1931: 17. Trithyreus buxtoni (Gravely): Giltay, 1935: 7; Rémy, 1961: 408. “Schizomus” buxtoni Gravely: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 47. Type localities: Polunnaruwa (as Polonuruwa), North-Central Province, Sri Lanka; Minneriya, North-Central Province, Sri Lanka; and Sigiriya (as Sigiri), Central Province, Sri Lanka. Distribution: Sri Lanka.
Schizomus cambridgei (Thorell)
Schizomus arganoi Brignoli Schizomus arganoi Brignoli, 1973: 8, fig. 3; Rowland, 1973c: 136; Brignoli, 1974a: 144–145, figs 1d, 2a, 2f; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 100, fig. 3; Reddell, 1981: fig. 22; Georgescu, 1994: 238. “Schizomus” arganoi Brignoli: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 46. Sotanostenochrus arganoi (Brignoli): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Cueva de la Golondrina, Chiapas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Schizomus benoiti Lawrence Schizomus benoiti Lawrence, 1969a: 254–255, figs 13a-g. Trithyreus benoiti (Lawrence): Rowland, 1973a: 199. “Schizomus” benoiti Lawrence: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 46–47. Type locality: Giumbo, Jubbada Hoose, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Tripeltis cambridgei Thorell, 1889: 559–562; Kraepelin, 1897: 53. Trithyreus cambridgei (Thorell): Kraepelin, 1899: 234–235; Pocock, 1900: 22 (as Trithyreus cambridgii); Börner, 1902a: fig. 4 (as Trithyreus cambridgi); Börner, 1902b: fig. 2 (as Trithyreus cambridgi); Börner, 1902c: fig. 2 (as Trithyreus cambridgi); Börner, 1902d: 214 (as Thrithyreus [sic] cambridgi); Börner, 1904: 4, text figs 1–2, 8, 14, 20, 30, 42, 45, 47, 54, 67, 72–80, figs 16–18, 22, 26, 41b, 44, 51, 62; Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905 69–70, plate 7 figs 3a-d; Arldt, 1908: 441; Comstock, 1913: fig. 15; Kästner, 1932: figs 4, 6, 17, 21, 24, 26, 42, 74, 101–104; Giltay, 1935: 7; Werner, 1935: 469, figs 18, 22, 26, 53, 55, 68b, 79b, 81; Zakhvatkin, 1952: figs 24ab; Kaestner, 1968: 121. Schizomus cambridgei (Thorell): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 17, figs 1–2; Cokendolpher, Sissom and Bastawade, 1988: 93–94. “Schizomus” cambridgei (Thorell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 47–48. Type locality: Prome, Pegu, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Schizomus brevicaudus (Hansen) Trithyreus brevicaudus Hansen, 1921: 17–19, plate 1 figs 4a-d, plate 2 figs 1a-g (as Trithyreus brevicauda [sic]); Giltay, 1935: 1, 7; Berland, 1955: 22 (as Trithyreus brevicauda [sic]); Rowland, 1973a: 198. Schizomus brevicaudus (Hansen): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 17 (as Schizomus brevicauda [sic]); Lawrence, 1969a: 233, figs 3h-i (as Schizomus brevicauda [sic]). “Schizomus” brevicaudus Hansen: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 47. Type locality: Bolama, Bolama, Guinea-Bissau. Distribution: Guinea-Bissau.
Schizomus cavernicola Gravely Schizomus (Schizomus) cavernicola Gravely, 1912a: 107–109, fig. a; Annandale and Gravely, 1914: 407, 417; Giltay, 1935: 6; Wolf, 1938: 535. Schizomus cavernicola Gravely: Mello-Leitão, 1931: 17; Werner, 1935: 469; Vandel, 1965: 93 (as Schizomus cavernicolus [sic]); Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80; Deharveng and Leclerc, 1989: 95. “Schizomus” cavernicola Gravely: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 48. Type locality: Farm or Khayon Caves, near Moulmein, Tenasserim, Mon, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Schizomus buxtoni Gravely
Schizomus cereus Millot, nomen nudum
Schizomus (Trithyreus) buxtoni Gravely, 1915a: 385–386, figs 3–4.
Schizomus cereus Millot, 1939: 846 (nomen nudum) (not seen).
118
Order Schizomida
“Schizomus” cereus Millot: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 90.
Schizomus crassicaudatus (O.P.-Cambridge) Nyctalops crassicaudata O.P.-Cambridge, 1872: 411–412, fig. 1; Karsch, 1879: 548; Savory, 1964a: figs 70, 72 (as Nyctalops crassicaudatus [sic]); Savory, 1977: figs 42, 44 (as Nyctalops crassicaudatus [sic]); Brusca and Brusca, 1990: fig. 4b (as Nyctalops crassicaudatus [sic]). Nyctalops tenuicaudata O.P.-Cambridge, 1872: 412–413, fig. 2; Karsch, 1879: 548 (synonymised by Pocock, 1900: 120). Schizonotus (Nyctalops) tenuicaudatus O.P.Cambridge: Simon, 1895: 92 (as Schizonotus (Nyctalops) tenuicauda [sic]); Simon, 1896: 92 (as Schizonotus (Nyctalops) tenuicauda [sic]). Schizonotus crassicaudatus (O.P.-Cambridge): Hansen and Sörensen, 1897: 231; Kraepelin, 1897: 52, figs 1b, 2b, figs 56a, 57; Kraepelin, 1899: 234, figs 82–83; Börner, 1904: 4. Schizonotus tenuicaudatus (O.P.-Cambridge): Kraepelin, 1897: 52, figs 56b, 58a; Kraepelin, 1899: 234, fig. 84; Arldt, 1908: 441, 443. Schizomus crassicaudatus (O.P.-Cambridge): Cook, 1899: 249; Pocock, 1900: 120–121, figs 37a-c, 38a-e; Lankester, 1904: figs 57–59; Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 40–43, plate 3 figs 1a-i; Kraepelin, 1908: 205, 206, fig. 30; Gravely, 1910: 46, fig. c; Gravely, 1915b: 524, fig. 27; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 17; Berland, 1932: fig. 105; Kästner, 1932: fig. 89; Giltay, 1935: 6; Werner, 1935: 469, figs 88, 156; Millot, 1949b: fig. 316; Petrunkevitch, 1949: figs 3–4; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 123, fig. 86(1); Modder, 1960: 173–186, figs 1–14; Rémy, 1961: 408; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 152, 154, fig. 28; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 5–7, figs 1–18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 98–99, figs 18, 75–76; Krumpál and Krumpálova, 2001: figs. Schizomus (Schizomus) crassicaudatus (O.P.Cambridge): Gravely, 1911b: fig. 2a. Schizomus tenuicaudatus (O.P.-Cambridge): Roewer, 1932: fig. 5; Werner, 1935: fig. 3; Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1261.
“Schizomus” formicoides Fernando: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 48. Type locality: Barnes Place, Colombo, Western Province, Sri Lanka. Distribution: Sri Lanka.
Schizomus ghesquierei (Giltay) Trithyreus ghesquierei Giltay, 1935: 3–5, figs 2–4; Berland, 1955: 22; Rowland, 1973a: 199. Schizomus ghesquierei (Giltay): Lawrence, 1969a: 235, figs 4a-c. “Schizomus” ghesquierei (Giltay): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 48. Type locality: Eala, Équateur, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Schizomus greeni Gravely Schizomus greeni Gravely, 1912a: 109, fig. b; Giltay, 1935: 7. Trithyreus greeni (Gravely): Rémy, 1961: 408. “Schizomus” greeni Gravely: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 48–49. Type locality: Ambalangoda, Southern Province, Sri Lanka. Distribution: Sri Lanka.
Schizomus hanseni Mello-Leitão Trithyreus cavernicola Hansen, 1926: 163–166, figs 1–11 [junior secondary homonym of Schizomus cavernicola Gravely, 1912]; Giltay, 1935: 1–2, 7; Werner, 1935: 469; Wolf, 1938: 536; Berland, 1955: 22; Vandel, 1965: 93; Rowland, 1973a: 199. Schizomus hanseni Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18 [replacement name for Trithyreus cavernicola Hansen, 1926]; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80. Schizomus hanseni Lawrence, 1969a: 233–234, figs 3l-o [replacement name for Trithyreus cavernicola Hansen, 1926; junior primary homonym of Schizomus hanseni Mello-Leitão, 1931]; Georgescu, 1994: 239. “Schizomus” hanseni Mello-Leitão: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 49. Type locality: Grotte B of Kulumuzi-Kiomoni, Tanga, Zanzibar Island, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Type localities: of Nyctalops crassicaudata: Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Central Province, Sri Lanka. of Nyctalops tenuicaudata: Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Central Province, Sri Lanka. Distribution: France (introduced), Sri Lanka.
Schizomus kharagpurensis Gravely
Schizomus formicoides Fernando Schizomus formicoides Fernando, 1957: 13–15, figs 1–3.
Schizomus (Trithyreus) kharagpurensis Gravely, 1912a: 109–110, fig. c. Schizomus kharagpurensis Gravely: Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18 (as Schizomus kharagpuensis [sic]). Trithyreus kharagpurensis (Gravely): Giltay, 1935: 7; Rémy, 1961: 408.
119
Order Schizomida
“Schizomus” kharagpurensis Gravely: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 49. Type locality: Kharagpur, Bengal, India. Distribution: India.
Schizomus lunatus Gravely Schizomus (Trithyreus) lunatus Gravely, 1911a: 33–35, figs 1a-b; Gravely, 1912b: cxxiv. Schizomus lunatus Gravely: Gravely, 1915b: 523–524; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18. Trithyreus lunatus (Gravely): Giltay, 1935: 7; Rémy, 1961: 408. “Schizomus” lunatus Gravely: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 50. Type locality: Indian Museum, Calcutta, West Bengal, India; and Tollygunge, West Bengal, India. Distribution: India.
Trithyreus montanus (Hansen): Rowland, 1973a: 198. “Schizomus” montanus Hansen: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 51–52. Type locality: Kibongoto (as Kibonoto), Kilimanjaro, Tanzania. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo, Tanzania.
Schizomus nidicolus Lawrence Schizomus nidicolus Lawrence, 1969a: 237, figs 5a-g; Lawrence, 1969b: fig. 2Ac. Trithyreus nidicolus (Lawrence): Rowland, 1973a: 199. “Schizomus” nidicolus Lawrence: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 52. Type locality: Lubumbashi (as Elisabethville), Shaba, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Schizomus mediocriter Lawrence Schizomus mediocriter Lawrence, 1969a: 241–243, figs 7a-j; Lawrence, 1969b: figs 2Bd, 2Cd. Trithyreus mediocriter (Lawrence): Rowland, 1973a: 199. “Schizomus” mediocriter Lawrence: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 50. Type locality: Bunduki, Uluguru Mtns, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Schizomus modestus (Hansen) Trithyreus modestus Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 63–65, plate 6 figs 3a-f; Giltay, 1931: 24–25; Giltay, 1935: 7; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 139. Schizomus modestus (Hansen): Buxton, 1917: 7; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18. Schizomus (Trithyreus) spp. aff. modestus Hansen: Gravely, 1915a: 386. “Schizomus” spp. aff. modestus (Hansen): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 46. “Schizomus” modestus (Hansen): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 51. Type localities: Vaikanina, Papua New Guinea; and Gazelle Peninsula, East New Britain, Papua New Guinea. Distribution: Malaysia, Papua New Guinea.
Schizomus parvus (Hansen) Trithyreus parvus Hansen, 1921: 13–16, plate 1 figs 3a-k; Giltay, 1935: 2, 8; Berland, 1955: 22; Rémy, 1961: 407; Vandel, 1965: 93; Rowland, 1973a: 199; Georgescu, 1994: 237. Schizomus parvus (Hansen): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18; Lawrence, 1958b: 859; Strinati, 1960: 536 (not seen); Lawrence, 1969a: 235, figs 4d-g; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80. “Schizomus” parvus (Hansen): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 52. Type localities: Vista Alegre, São Tomé, São Tome and Principe; and Punta Frailes, Fernando Poo (now Macias Nguema), Equatorial Guinea. Distribution: Cameroun, Equatorial Guinea, Gabon, Sao Thomé.
Schizomus pauliani Lawrence Schizomus pauliani Lawrence, 1969a: 248–250, figs 10c-h; Lawrence, 1969b: fig. 2Ce. Trithyreus pauliani (Lawrence): Rowland, 1973a: 199. “Schizomus” pauliani Lawrence: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 52. Type locality: Cascade de Kangani, Moheli Island, Comoros. Distribution: Comoros.
Schizomus montanus Hansen
Schizomus peradeniyensis Gravely
Schizomus montanus Hansen, 1910: 83–84, figs 5ah; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18; Giltay, 1935: 1, 7; Lawrence, 1952: 2–3, figs 1a-b; Rémy, 1961: 407; Lawrence, 1969a: 233, figs 3e-g; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80.
Schizomus (Trithyreus) peradeniyensis Gravely, 1911b: 137–138, fig. 2b; Weidner, 1959: 141 (as Schizomus (Trithyreus) paradeniyensis [sic]). Schizomus peradeniyensis Gravely: Gravely, 1915b: 524; Buxton, 1917: 7; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18 (as
120
Order Schizomida
Schizomus peradinyensis [sic]); Werner, 1935: 469 (as Schizomus peradenyensis [sic]); Petrunkevitch, 1955: 123, fig. 87; Janetschek, 1957: fig. 3; Krumpál and Krumpálova, 2001: fig. (as Schizomus paradyenensis [sic]). Trithyreus peradeniyensis (Gravely): Giltay, 1935: 8; Rémy, 1961: 408; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 152 (as Trithyreus paradenigensis [sic]). Schizonotus peradeniyensis (Gravely): Millot, 1949a: fig. 80 (as Schizonotus peradyenensis [sic]); Millot, 1949b: figs 288–289, 291, 293a-d, 309, 311 (as Schizonotus peradyenensis [sic]); Selden and Dunlop, 1998: fig. 7.1 (as Schizontus [sic]peradyenensis [sic]). “Schizomus” peradeniyensis Gravely: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 52–53. Type locality: Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Central Province, Sri Lanka. Distribution: Sri Lanka.
Schizomus perplexus Gravely Schizomus (Trithyreus) perplexus Gravely, 1915a: 383–385, figs 1–2. Schizomus perplexus Gravely: Buxton, 1917: 7; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18. Trithyreus perplexus (Gravely): Giltay, 1935: 8; Rémy, 1961: 408. “Schizomus” perplexus Gravely: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 53. Type locality: Polunnaruwa (as Polonuruwa), North-Central Province, Sri Lanka. Distribution: Sri Lanka.
Schizomus peteloti (Rémy) Trithyreus pételoti Rémy, 1946: 20–21, figs 1a-b, 2ac; Rémy, 1961: 407. “Schizomus” peteloti (Rémy): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 53. Type locality: Cao Nguyên Lâm Viên (as Plateau du Lang Biang), Lâm Dong, Vietnam. Distribution: Vietnam.
Schizomus procerus (Hansen) Trithyreus procerus Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 59–61, plate 5 figs 3a-k, plate 6 figs 1a-b; Berland, 1932: figs 103–104; Giltay, 1935: 8. Schizomus procerus (Hansen): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18. “Schizomus” procerus (Hansen): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 53. Type locality: Singapore. Distribution: Singapore.
Schizomus remyi Lawrence Schizomus remyi Lawrence, 1969a: 253–254, figs 11j-m, 12a. Trithyreus remyi (Lawrence): Rowland, 1973a: 199. “Schizomus” remyi Lawrence: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 53–54. Type locality: Sainte-Rose, Réunion. Distribution: Réunion.
Schizomus schoutedeni (Roewer) Trithyreus schoutedeni Roewer, 1954: 265–268, figs 4–11; Rémy, 1961: 407; Vandel, 1965: 93; Rowland, 1973a: 199. Schizomus schoutedeni (Roewer): Lawrence, 1969a: 235–237; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80; Georgescu, 1994: 239. “Schizomus” schoutedeni (Roewer): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 54. Type locality: Grotte de Lubushi, Mbanza-Ngungu (as Thysville), Central, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Schizomus sijuensis Gravely Schizomus (Schizomus) sijuensis Gravely, 1924: 61, figs 1a-c. Schizomus sijuensis Gravely: Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18; Giltay, 1935: 7; Wolf, 1938: 536; Rémy, 1961: 408; Vandel, 1965: 93; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80; Bastawade, 1992: 137 (as Schizomus sujuensis [sic]); Georgescu, 1994: 239. “Schizomus” sijuensis Gravely: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 54. Type locality: Siju Cave, Garo Hills, Meghalaya, India. Distribution: India.
Schizomus suboculatus (Pocock) Trithyreus suboculatus Pocock, 1900: 121–122, figs 39a-c; Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 54–57, plate 4 figs 3a-l, plate 5 figs 1a-c; Berland, 1932: fig. 102; Giltay, 1935: 8; Rémy, 1961: 408. Schizomus (Trithyreus) suboculatus (Pocock): Gravely, 1911b: fig. 2d. Schizomus suboculatus (Pocock): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 19. “Schizomus” suboculatus (Pocock): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 54–55. Not Schizomus suboculatus Pocock: Gravely, 1910: 46 (misidentification; see Schizomus vittatus Gravely). Type locality: Pundaluoya (as Punduloya), Central Province, Sri Lanka. Distribution: Sri Lanka.
121
Order Schizomida
Schizomus tenuipes Lawrence Schizomus tenuipes Lawrence, 1969a: 245–246, figs 9a-i; Lawrence, 1969b: figs 2Be, 2Ca, 3h; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80; Georgescu, 1994: 239. Trithyreus tenuipes (Lawrence): Rowland, 1973a: 199. “Schizomus” tenuipes Lawrence: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 55. Type locality: Cavernes Patates, Rodriguez, Mauritius. Distribution: Mauritius (Rodriguez).
Schizomus vinsoni Lawrence Schizomus vinsoni Lawrence, 1969a: 250–252, figs 11a-i; Lawrence, 1969b: figs 2Ae, 2Cb. Trithyreus vinsoni (Lawrence): Rowland, 1973a: 199. “Schizomus” vinsoni Lawrence: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 55. Type locality: Trou aux Cerfs, Mauritius, Mauritius. Distribution: Mauritius.
Schizomus virescens Lawrence Schizomus virescens Lawrence, 1969a: 247–248, figs 9j-m, 10a-b. Trithyreus virescens (Lawrence): Rowland, 1973a: 199. “Schizomus” virescens Lawrence: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 55. Type locality: St Gabriel, Rodriguez, Mauritius. Distribution: Mauritius (Rodriguez).
Schizomus vittatus Gravely Schizomus suboculatus Pocock: Gravely, 1910: 46 (misidentification). Schizomus (Trithyreus) vittatus Gravely, 1911b: 138–139, fig. 2c; Weidner, 1959: 141. Schizomus vittatus Gravely: Buxton, 1917: 7; MelloLeitão, 1931: 19; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 152. Trithyreus vittatus (Gravely): Giltay, 1935: 8; Rémy, 1961: 408. “Schizomus” vittatus Gravely: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 55–56. Type locality: Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Central Province, Sri Lanka. Distribution: Sri Lanka.
Schizomus zhensis Chen and Song Schizomus zhensis Chen and Song, 1996: 87–89, figs 1a-f. Type locality: Hangzhou, Zhejiang, China. Distribution: China (Zhejiang).
Genus Secozomus Harvey Secozomus Harvey, 2001a: 688.
Type species: Schizomus latipes Hansen, in Hansen and Sorensen, 1905, by original designation. Distribution: Seychelles.
Secozomus latipes (Hansen) Schizomus latipes Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 49–50, plate 4 figs 1a-h; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 18; Giltay, 1935: 7; Werner, 1935: figs 117–118; Rémy, 1961: 407; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 153; Lawrence, 1969a: 233, fig. 3j; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1978: 188. Trithyreus latipes (Hansen): Rowland, 1973a: 198. “Schizomus” latipes Hansen: Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 49–50. Secozomus latipes (Hansen): Harvey, 2001a: 688–689, fig. 9. Not ? Schizomus latipes Hansen: Cloudsley-Thompson, 1949: 261 (misidentification, see Stenochrus portoricensis (Chamberlin)). Type locality: Seychelles. Distribution: Seychelles.
Genus Sotanostenochrus Reddell and Cokendolpher Sotanostenochrus Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 19; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 99–100. Type species: Schizomus cookei Rowland, 1971b, by original designation. Distribution: Mexico.
Sotanostenochrus cookei (Rowland) Schizomus cookei Rowland, 1971b: 122–123, figs 10–12, 19; Reddell and Mitchell, 1971a: 145; Rowland, 1973c: 135; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 96, fig. 2; Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 21, figs 1, 12, 27, 30–33; Reddell, 1981 127, fig. 23; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1986: 33; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Sotanostenochrus cookei (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 19; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 100, figs 77–78; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: El Sótano de la Tinaja, 10.5 km NNE. of Ciudad Valles, San Luis Potosí, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Sotanostenochrus mitchelli (Rowland) Schizomus mitchelli Rowland, 1971b: 121–122, figs 7–9, 18; Reddell and Mitchell, 1971a: 145; Rowland, 1973c: 135; Brignoli, 1974a: 145–146, figs 1a, 2e; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 96, fig. 2; Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 21–22, figs 1,
122
Order Schizomida
11, 29, 35, 59–62; Reddell, 1981: 129, fig. 23; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Sotanostenochrus mitchelli (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 19; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 100–101; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Cueva de El Pachón, 15 km SSW. of Ciudad Mante, Tamaulipas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Rowlandius brevipatellatus (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 91. Stenochrus brevipatellatus (Rowland and Reddell): Armas and Teruel Ochoa, 1998: 48–49. Type locality: Cap-Haitien (as Cape Haitien), Haiti. Distribution: Haiti.
Stenochrus cerdoso (Camilo and Cokendolpher)
Genus Stenochrus Chamberlin Stenochrus Chamberlin, 1922: 11; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 19; Werner, 1935: 469; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18–19; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 101; Tourinho and Kury, 1999: 2. Heteroschizomus Rowland, 1973b: 1; Rowland, 1973a: 202 (synonymised by Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18). Type species: of Stenochrus: Stenochrus portoricensis Chamberlin, 1922, by original designation. of Heteroschizomus: Heteroschizomus goodnightorum Rowland, 1973b, by original designation. Distribution: southern U.S.A., Mexico and central America.
Schizomus cerdoso Camilo and Cokendolpher, 1988: 52–53, figs 1–5. Stenochrus cerdoso (Camilo and Cokendolpher): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 105. Type locality: Bosque de Luquillo, Puerto Rico. Distribution: Puerto Rico.
Stenochrus davisi (Gertsch) Schizomus davisi Gertsch, 1940: 1–3, figs 1–6; Rémy, 1961: 406; Rowland, 1973c: 135; Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 9–10, figs 1, 4, 24, 58. Stenochrus davisi (Gertsch): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 105–106; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: San Fernando, Tamaulipas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Stenochrus alejandroi (Armas) Schizomus alejandroi Armas, 1989a: 6–7, figs 3, 4ac, 5c. Stenochrus alejandroi (Armas): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 105; Armas and Teruel Ochoa, 1998: 48–49, fig. 1. Type locality: La Cuaba, Holguín, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Stenochrus bartolo (Rowland) Schizomus bartolo Rowland, 1973b: 13–16, figs 11–13; Rowland, 1973c: 135; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 83, fig. 2; Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 6–8, figs 1, 5, 21, 40; Reddell, 1981: 126–127, fig. 23; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Stenochrus bartolo (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 105; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Gruta de San Bartolo, 16 km SW. of Monterey, Nuevo León, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Stenochrus brevipatellatus (Rowland and Reddell) Schizomus brevipatellatus Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 187, figs 8, 11, 28, 53–54.
Stenochrus firstmani (Rowland and Reddell) Schizomus firstmani Rowland, 1973b: 16–19, figs 14–16; Rowland, 1973c: 136; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 98, fig. 2; Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 23–25, figs 63, 65, 67–68, 74–75; Reddell, 1981: 128, fig. 23; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1986: 34–36; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Stenochrus firstmani (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 106; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Grutas de Atoyac, 2 km E. of Atoyac, Veracruz, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Stenochrus goodnightorum (Rowland) Heteroschizomus goodnightorum Rowland, 1973b: 2–5, figs 1–4; Rowland, 1973c: 136. Schizomus goodnightorum (Rowland): Rowland and Reddell, 1981: 21–22, figs 1, 5–6, 8–9, 14. Stenochrus goodnightorum (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 106; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Chichén Itzá, Yucatán, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
123
Order Schizomida
Stenochrus guatemalensis (Chamberlin) Schizomus guatemalensis Chamberlin, 1922: 12; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 17; Giltay, 1935: 6; Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 30, figs 63, 76. Stenochrus guatemalensis (Chamberlin): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 106. Type locality: San Rafael, Guatemala. Distribution: Guatemala.
Stenochrus lanceolatus (Rowland) Schizomus lanceolatus Rowland, 1975: 15–16, fig. 7; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 99, fig. 3; Reddell, 1981: fig. 22; Rowland and Reddell, 1981: 24–26, figs 1–2, 10; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Stenochrus lanceolatus (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 107; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Cueva del Diablo, Veracruz, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
pher, 1995: 107–108, fig. 6; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Sótano de la Tinaja, 10.5 km NNE. of Ciudad Valles, San Luis Potosí, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Stenochrus moisii (Rowland) Schizomus moisii Rowland, 1973c: 137–139, figs 2, 5; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80; Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 18, figs 1, 9, 23, 44; Reddell, 1981: fig. 22; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Stenochrus moisii (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 108; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Grutas de Monteflor, 6 km NE. of Valle Nacional, Oaxaca, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Stenochrus mulaiki (Gertsch)
Stenochrus leon Armas Stenochrus leon Armas, 1995a: 11–14, figs 1a-d. Type locality: 2 km NW. Telica, León, Nicaragua. Distribution: Nicaragua.
Stenochrus lukensi (Rowland) Schizomus lukensi Rowland, 1973c: 136–137, figs 1, 4; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 83–85, fig. 2; Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 8–9, figs 1, 7, 20, 38–39; Reddell, 1981: 128–129, fig. 23; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Stenochrus lukensi (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 107; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Cueva del Agua, 50 km SW. of Soto la Marina, Tamaulipas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Stenochrus mexicanus (Rowland) Schizomus mexicanus Rowland, 1971b: 117–119, figs 1–3, 16; Reddell and Mitchell, 1971a: 145; Reddell and Mitchell, 1971b: 185; Reddell and Elliott, 1973b: 183; Rowland, 1973a: fig. 1; Rowland, 1973c: 135; Brignoli, 1974a: 146–147, fig. 1c; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 85–87, fig. 3; Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 12–13, figs 1–3, 18–19, 32–34, 54–57; Palacios-Vargas, 1981: 64; Reddell, 1981: fig. 22; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1986: 32; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Stenochrus mexicanus (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendol-
Schizomus mulaiki Gertsch, 1940: 3–4, figs 7–10; Rémy, 1961: 407; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 3; Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 6, figs 1, 8, 25; Coddington, Larcher and Cokendolpher, 1990: 12. Stenochrus mulaiki (Gertsch): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 108; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Rio Grande City, Starr County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Texas).
Stenochrus orthoplax (Rowland) Schizomus orthoplax Rowland, 1973b: 10–13, figs 8–10; Rowland, 1973c: 135; Rowland and Reddell, 1981: 22–24, figs 1, 3, 7, 11. Stenochrus orthoplax (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 108–109; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Finca Cuahtemoc, Chiapas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Stenochrus palaciosi (Reddell and Cokendolpher) Schizomus palaciosi Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1986: 36–37, figs 1–5, 11; Alberti and PalaciosVargas, 1987: 1–13, figs 1–30; Ludwig and Alberti, 1990: 255, figs 1, 6, 10; Alberti, 2000: 313, figs 3d, 7b. Stenochrus palaciosi (Reddell and Cokendolpher): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell
124
Order Schizomida
and Cokendolpher, 1995: 109; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Gruta de Acuitlapán, 12 km NE. of Taxco, Guerrero, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Stenochrus pallidus (Rowland) Schizomus pallidus Rowland, 1975: 13–15, fig. 6; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 87, fig. 2; Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 13, figs 1, 13, 26, 43; Reddell, 1981: 129, fig. 23; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Stenochrus pallidus (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 109; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Cueva Macinga, Tlilapan, Veracruz, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Stenochrus pecki (Rowland) Schizomus pecki Rowland, 1973b: 19–23, figs 17–19; Rowland, 1973c: 136; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 98–99, fig. 2; Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 29–30, figs 63–64, 66, 69, 79; Reddell, 1981: 129, fig. 23; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1986: 36; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Stenochrus pecki (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 109; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Las Grutas de Coconá, 2 miles NE. of Teapa, Tabasco, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Stenochrus portoricensis Chamberlin Stenochrus portoricensis Chamberlin, 1922: 11–12; Mello-Leitão, 1931: 19; Werner, 1935: 469; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Muchmore, 1993: 33; Humphreys, 1995: 178, figs 4a-b; Baert, Maelfait and Desender, 1995: 16, fig. 8, map 5; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 110–114, fig. 79; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65; Tourinho and Kury, 1999: 3–4, figs 1–4; Armas, 2000b: 59–60, figs 4a-d. Schizomus antilus Hilton, 1933: 91–92; Giltay, 1935: 6 (synonymised by Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 14). Schizomus cavernicolens Chamberlin and Ivie, 1938: 102, figs 4–7; Rémy, 1961: 406; Nicholas, 1962: 181; Vandel, 1965: 93; Reddell, 1971a: 28; Rowland, 1973c: 135; Georgescu, 1994: 238 (synonymised by Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 87). Schizomus portoricensis (Chamberlin): Bolívar y Pieltain, 1943: 301 (as Schizomus portarricensis
[sic]); Rowland, 1973a: 197; Peck, 1974: 19; Peck, 1975: 307; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 87–95, figs 4–18; Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 14–16, figs 1, 6, 14–17, 28, 46–53; Reddell, 1981: fig. 22; Martín and Oromí, 1984: 267–269, figs 2a-c; Martín, Oromí and Barquín, 1985: 40–41; Peck and Peck, 1986: 44 (as Schizomus puertoricensis [sic]); Peck and Kukulova-Peck, 1986: 165; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1986: 32–33; Ribera, 1986: fig. 66; Camilo and Cokendolpher, 1988: 55–57, figs 1, 6–7; Armas, 1989a: 23–24; Armas, 1989b: 3; Armas and Abud Antun, 1990: 14–16, figs 7a-d, 9; Peck, 1990: 368; Hernández, Zamora and Oromi, 1992: ? (not seen); Peck, 1993: 42; Georgescu, 1994: 239. ? Schizomus latipes Hansen and Sörensen: CloudsleyThompson, 1949: 261 (misidentification). Schizomus floridanus Muma, 1967: 18–20, figs 13–15; Brach, 1976: 97–99, figs 1–3; Levi, 1982: plate 94 (synonymised by Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 87). Schizomus longimanus Rowland, 1971b: 119–120, figs 4–6, 17; Rowland, 1973c: 135; Brignoli, 1973: figs 1–2; Brignoli, 1974a: 144, fig. 1b; Georgescu, 1994: 238 (synonymised by Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 87). Schizomus loreto Armas, 1977: 5–7, figs 3, 4a-d; Armas, 1984: 9 (synonymised by Armas, 1989: 23). Type localities: of Stenochrus portoricensis: Coamo Springs, Puerto Rico. of Schizomus antilus: Corral Nuevo (as Corall Nuevo), Cuba; and La Habana, La Habana, Cuba. of Schizomus cavernicolens: Xkyc Cave (=Actún Xkyc), Calcehtok, Yucatán, Mexico. of Schizomus floridanus: Ross and Castellow Hammock, Dade County, Florida, U.S.A. of Schizomus longimanus: Cueva Cerro Hueco, 3 km SE. of Tuxtla Gutiérrez, Chiapas, Mexico. of Schizomus loreto: Ladera norte de Santa Maria del Loreto, El Caney, Oriente, Santiago de Cuba, Cuba. Distribution: Belize, Bermuda, Brazil (Rio de Janeiro), Colombia, Cuba, Dominica, Dominican Republic, Ecuador, Galapagos Islands, Great Britain, Guatemala, Honduras, Jamaica, Mexico, Nicaragua, Puerto Rico, Spain (Islas Canarias), U.S.A. (Florida), Virgin Islands.
Stenochrus reddelli (Rowland) Schizomus reddelli Rowland, 1971b: 123–126, figs 13–15; Reddell and Mitchell, 1971b: 185; Rowland, 1973c: 135; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 85, fig. 2; Rowland and Reddell, 1980:
125
Order Schizomida
10–12, figs 1, 10, 22, 36–37; Reddell, 1981: 129–130, fig. 23; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1986: 32; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Stenochrus reddelli (Rowland): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 115; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65.
Stenoschizomus tejeriensis González-Sponga, 1997: 2–4, figs 1–9.
Type locality: Cueva de Tres Manatiales, 8 km NNE. of Chamal, Tamaulipas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Type locality: La Montañita, carretera TejeriasTiara, Ricaurte, Aragua, Venezuela. Distribution: Venezuela.
Type species: Stenoschizomus tejeriensis GonzálezSponga, 1997, by original designation. Distribution: Venezuela.
Stenoschizomus tejeriensis González-Sponga
Stenochrus sbordonii (Brignoli) Schizomus sbordonii Brignoli, 1973: 8, fig. 4; Rowland, 1973c: 136; Brignoli, 1974a: 146–149, figs 1e, 2c-d; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 98, fig. 3; Reddell, 1981: fig. 22; Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1984: 241–243, figs 1–4; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1986: 36; Georgescu, 1994: 238 (as Schizomus sbordoni). Schizomus cf. sbordonii Brignoli: Rowland and Reddell, 1980: 27–29, figs 63, 73. Stenochrus sbordonii (Brignoli): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 115; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 34; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Cueva del Ojo de Agua Grande, Paraje Nuevo, Veracruz, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Stenochrus silvino (Rowland and Reddell) Schizomus silvino Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 96–97, figs 3, 19–21; Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 26, figs 1, 4, 12–13; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Stenochrus silvino (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1991: 18; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: Type locality: Gruta de Silvino, 34 km W. of Puerto Barrios, Izabel, Guatemala. Distribution: Guatemala.
Stenoschizomus González-Sponga, 1997: 2.
Type species: Schizomus troglobius Rowland and Reddell, 1981, by original designation. Distribution: Jamaica.
Stewartpeckius troglobius (Rowland and Reddell) Schizomus troglobius Rowland and Reddell, 1981: 40–41, figs 41, 44, 48; Peck, 1993: 42; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Stewartpeckius troglobius (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 116, figs 20, 80–81. Type locality: Jackson Bay Cave, Clarendon Parish, Jamaica. Distribution: Jamaica.
Genus Surazomus Reddell and Cokendolpher Surazomus Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 116–117.
Surazomus arboreus Cokendolpher and Reddell
Schizomus subcerdoso Armas and Abud Antun, 1990: 17–18, figs 8–9. Stenochrus subcerdoso (Armas and Abud Antun): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 116.
Genus Stenoschizomus González-Sponga
Stewartpeckius Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 116.
Type species: Trithyreus sturmi Kraus, 1957, by original designation. Distribution: northern South America.
Stenochrus subcerdoso (Armas and Abud Antun)
Type locality: La Laguna, Baní-Manaclar, Baní, Peravia, Dominican Republic. Distribution: Dominican Republic.
Genus Stewartpeckius Reddell and Cokendolpher
Surazomus arboreus Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a: 192–193, figs 10–15. Surazomus cf. arboreus Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a: 193. Type locality: Rio Tarumã-Mirim, Amazonas, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Amazonas).
Surazomus boliviensis Cokendolpher and Reddell Surazomus boliviensis Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a: 195, fig. 16.
126
Order Schizomida
Type locality: Chacobo Indian Village, Río Benicito, El Beni, Bolivia. Distribution: Bolivia.
Surazomus macarensis (Kraus): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 119. Type locality: Macarena, Tolima, Colombia. Distribution: Colombia.
Surazomus brasiliensis (Kraus) Trithyreus brasiliensis Kraus, in Kraus and Beck, 1967: 401–404, figs 1–6; Beck, 1968a: 76–78, figs 7–8; Beck, 1968b: 248–249. Schizomus brasiliensis (Kraus): Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 163; Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 111, figs 34, 39, 45; Höfer and Beck, 1995: 394, fig. 3. Surazomus brasiliensis (Kraus): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 118; Adis, Reddell, Cokendolpher and Morais, 1999: 205–209, figs 1–2; Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a: 195–196, figs 17–18. Type locality: Reserva Ducke des I.N.P.A., near Manaus, Amazonas, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Amazonas).
Surazomus manaus Cokendolpher and Reddell Surazomus manaus Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a: 197, figs 19–25. Surazomus cf. manaus Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a: 198. Type locality: I.N.P.A. campus, Manaus, Amazonas, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Amazonas).
Surazomus mirim Cokendolpher and Reddell Surazomus mirim Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a: 198–199, figs 26–30. Type locality: Rio Tarumã Mirím, Amazonas, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Amazonas).
Surazomus chavin Pinto-da-Rocha
Surazomus pallipatellatus (Rowland and Reddell)
Surazomus chavin Pinto-da-Rocha, 1996: 265–267, figs 1–7.
Schizomus pallipatellatus Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 117–118, figs 34, 38, 49, 54, 57, 66. Surazomus pallipatellatus (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 119.
Type locality: near Rio Yuyapichis, Pachitea, Panguana, Huánuco, Peru. Distribution: Peru.
Surazomus cuenca (Rowland and Reddell) Schizomus cuenca Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 107–109, figs 34, 40, 50, 53, 58. Surazomus cuenca (Rowland and Reddell): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 118–119. Type locality: Cuenca, Azuay, Ecuador. Distribution: Ecuador.
Surazomus cumbalensis (Kraus) Trithyreus cumbalensis Kraus, 1957: 246–247, figs 1–6; Rémy, 1961: 407. Schizomus cumbalensis (Kraus): Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 162; Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 117, figs 34, 41, 51, 67. Surazomus cumbalensis (Kraus): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 119. Type locality: Cumbal, between Paso and Ipiales, Nariño, Colombia. Distribution: Colombia.
Surazomus macarenensis (Kraus) Trithyreus macarenensis Kraus, 1957: 249–250, figs 14–17; Rémy, 1961: 407. Schizomus macarensis (Kraus): Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 162; Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 115–117, figs 34, 43–44.
Type locality: Coto, Puntarenas, Costa Rica. Distribution: Costa Rica.
Surazomus rodriguesi Cokendolpher and Reddell Surazomus rodriguesi Cokendolpher and Reddell, 2000a: 199–200, figs 31–34. Type locality: Rio Tarumã-Mirim, Amazonas, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Amazonas).
Surazomus sturmi (Kraus) Trithyreus sturmi Kraus, 1957: 247–249, figs 7–13; Sturm, 1958: 142–143, figs 1–3; Rémy, 1961: 407; Kraus and Beck, 1967: 404–405; CloudsleyThompson, 1968: 154; Kaestner, 1968: 121–122, fig. 10–4; Schaller, 1971: 421–422, figs 18a-c; Sturm, 1973: 113–140, figs 1–27; Schaller, 1979: plate 10.II fig. 3; Proctor, 1998: 160. Schizomus sturmi (Kraus): Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 162; Rowland and Reddell, 1979b: 109–111, figs 34, 42, 52, 56, 59, 68. Surazomus sturmi (Kraus): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 119–120, figs 82–83. Type locality: near Bogotá, Cundinamarca, Colombia. Distribution: Colombia.
127
Order Schizomida
Genus Tayos Reddell and Cokendolpher
Zomus bagnallii (Jackson)
Tayos Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 120. Type species: Schizomus ashmolei Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1984b, by original designation. Distribution: Ecuador.
Tayos ashmolei (Reddell and Cokendolpher) Schizomus ashmolei Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1984b: 173–177, figs 1–14; Georgescu, 1994: 238. Tayos ashmolei (Reddell and Cokendolpher): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 120, figs 12, 84–87. Type locality: Cueva de los Tayos, Morona-Santiago, Ecuador. Distribution: Ecuador.
Trithyreus bagnallii Jackson, 1908: 75–77; O.P.Cambridge, 1908: 185–186; Jackson, 1909: 438, figs 1–5; Giltay, 1935: 7. Schizomus bagnallii (Jackson): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 17; Sissom, 1980: 190–191, figs 2, 5; Cokendolpher, Sissom and Bastawade, 1988: 94–95, fig. 15. Zomus bagnallii (Jackson): Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 122–123, fig. 90; Harvey, 2001a: 689–690, fig. 10. Type locality: Kew Botanic Gardens, London, England, Great Britain. Distribution: Cook Islands, Fiji, Great Britain (introduced), Indonesia (Krakatau Islands), Malaysia, Mauritius (Rodriguez), Seychelles, Singapore.
Genus Trithyreus Kraepelin Tripeltis Thorell, 1889: 554 [junior homonym of Tripeltis Cope, 1886 (Reptilia)]; Kraepelin, 1897: 52. Trithyreus Kraepelin, 1899: 234 [replacement name for Tripeltis Thorell, 1889]; Pocock, 1900: 121; Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 34; Jackson, 1908: 74; Werner, 1935: 469; Roewer, 1954: 265; Rowland, 1973a: 202; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 121–122. Triplomus Cook, 1899: 250 [unnecessary replacement name for Tripeltis Thorell, 1889]. Type species: Tripeltis grassii Thorell, 1889, by original designation. Distribution: Myanmar.
Subfamily MEGASCHIZOMINAE Rowland Megaschizominae Rowland, 1973a: 202; Rowland, 1975: 20; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 36.
Genus Megaschizomus Lawrence Megaschizomus Lawrence, 1969a: 257; Rowland, 1973a: 202; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 36. Type species: Schizomus mossambicus Lawrence, 1958a, by original designation. Distribution: south-eastern Africa.
Megaschizomus mossambicus (Lawrence) Trithyreus grassii (Thorell) Tripeltis grassii Thorell, 1889: 554–559, fig. 1; Kraepelin, 1897: 53, fig. 58b. Trithyreus grassii (Thorell): Kraepelin, 1899: 235; Pocock, 1900: 122; Hansen, in Hansen and Sörensen, 1905: 65–66, plate 6 fig. 4a, plate 7 figs 1a-d; Giltay, 1935: 7; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1984a: 46–48, figs 3–14; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 122, figs 88–89. Triplomus grassii (Thorell): Cook, 1899: 250. Schizomus grassii (Thorell): Mello-Leitão, 1931: 17.
Schizomus mossambicus Lawrence, 1958a: 75–79, figs 3a-f, 4a-h; Rémy, 1961: 406. Megaschizomus mossambicus (Lawrence): Lawrence, 1969a: 257–258, figs 14a-h; Lawrence, 1969b: 125, 127, figs 2Aa-b, 2Bc; Rowland, 1973a: 199, fig. 5; Newlands, 1978: 693; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1984a: figs 1–2; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 36–37, figs 11, 14, 31–35. Type locality: Serra da Gorongosa (as Mt Gorongoza), Sofala, Mozambique. Distribution: Mozambique.
Type locality: Teinzo, Myanmar. Distribution: Myanmar.
Megaschizomus zuluanus (Lawrence)
Genus Zomus Reddell and Cokendolpher Zomus Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 122; Harvey, 2000c: 689. Type species: Trithyreus bagnallii Jackson, 1908, by original designation. Distribution: South-East Asia, south-west Pacific, Mauritius, Seychelles, Great Britain (introduced).
Schizomus zuluanus Lawrence, 1947: 38–40, figs 23a-d; Lawrence, 1950: 285; Lawrence, 1955: 261; Rémy, 1961: 407. Megaschizomus zuluanus (Lawrence): Lawrence, 1969a: 258–259; Rowland, 1973a: 199; Newlands, 1978: 693; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 37. Type locality: Dukuduku, near Mtubatuba, Zululand, KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
128
Order Schizomida
HUBBARDIIDAE, subfamily uncertain
Type species: Agastoschizomus lucifer Rowland, 1971a, by monotypy. Distribution: Mexico.
† Genus Calcoschizomus Pierce Calcoschizomus Pierce, 1951: 41; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 123; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 35. Type species: Calcoschizomus latisternum Pierce, 1951, by monotypy. Distribution: U.S.A. (Pliocene).
† Calcoschizomus latisternum Pierce Calcoschizomus latisternum Pierce, 1951: 41, figs 4, 7; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 123, fig. 90(2); Rowland, 1973a: 202; Selden, 1993b: 318; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 35. Type locality: Bonner Quarry, N. side of Black Mesa, 27.4 km SW. of Ashfork, Yavapai County, Arizona, U.S.A. (Pliocene). Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona) (Pliocene).
Agastoschizomus huitzmolotitlensis Rowland Schizomus sp.: Reddell, 1967c: 106; Reddell, 1971a: 28 (in part). Agastoschizomus huitzmolotitlensis Rowland, 1975: 8–10, fig. 3; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 81–82, fig. 1; Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 170, figs 4, 7; Reddell, 1981: 124–125, fig. 21; Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 66–67, figs 1a, 2–3, 34–35, 88–92; Georgescu, 1994: 237; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 27–28, fig. 13; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Agastoschizomus sp.: Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 81–82, fig. 1. Type locality: Sótano de Huitzmolotitla, 1 km ESE. of Tlamaya (=2 km NNW. of Xilitla), San Luis Potosí, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
† Genus Onychothelyphonus Pierce Onychothelyphonus Pierce, 1950: 102–103; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 124; Rowland, 1973a: 203; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 35–36. Type species: Onychothelyphonus bonneri Pierce, 1950, by original designation. Distribution: U.S.A. (Pliocene).
† Onychothelyphonus bonneri Pierce Onychothelyphonus bonneri Pierce, 1950: 103–104, figs 1, 1a; Pierce, 1951: 40, fig. 3; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 124, figs 90(1a-b); Selden, 1993b: 318; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 36.
Agastoschizomus lucifer Rowland Agastoschizomus lucifer Rowland, 1971a: 15–17, figs 1–8; Reddell and Mitchell, 1971a: 145, figs 3–4; Reddell and Elliott, 1973a: 171; Rowland, 1973a: figs 2, 4; Rowland, 1973c: 136; Rowland, 1975: fig. 4; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 81, fig. 1; Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 169–170, figs 3, 7; Reddell, 1981: 125–126, fig. 21; Anonymous, 1982: 961, fig.; Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 63–65, figs 2–3, 16–17, 32–33, 82–87; Georgescu, 1994: 237; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 28, figs 3–4, 27–30; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: El Sótano de la Tinaja, 10 km NNE. of Ciudad Valles, San Luis Potosí, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Type locality: Bonner Quarry, N. side of Black Mesa, 27.4 km SW. of Ashfork, Yavapai County, Arizona, U.S.A. (Pliocene). Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona) (Pliocene).
Agastoschizomus patei Cokendolpher and Reddell
Family PROTOSCHIZOMIDAE Rowland Protoschizomidae Rowland, 1975: 1–2; Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 166; Levi, 1982: 76; Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 45; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 26.
Agastoschizomus patei Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 69–71, figs 2–3, 20–21, 36–37, 97–104; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 28. Agastoschizomus cf. patei Cokendolpher and Reddell: Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 70; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 27; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Cueva de la Llorona, 3.5 km SSE. of Yerbabuena, Tamaulipas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Genus Agastoschizomus Rowland Agastoschizomus Rowland, 1971a: 13–15; Rowland, 1973a: 202; Rowland, 1975: 5–8; Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 81; Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 168; Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 63; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 26–27.
Agastoschizomus stygius Cokendolpher and Reddell Agastoschizomus sp.: Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 82, fig. 1 (in part).
129
Order Schizomida
Agastoschizomus n. sp.: Reddell, 1981: 26, 124–125, fig. 21 (in part). Agastoschizomus stygius Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 67–69, figs 2–3, 18–19, 93–96; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 28–29; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Sótano Hondo de Pinalito, Pinalito, Hidalgo, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Cokendolpher, 1995: 30, figs 21–26; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Nacimiento del Río Frío, 3 miles S. of S. Gómez Farías, Tamaulipas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Protoschizomus purificacion Cokendolpher and Reddell
Genus Protoschizomus Rowland Protoschizomus Rowland, 1975: 2; Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 166; Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 45; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 29. Type species: Agastoschizomus pachypalpus Rowland, 1973b, by original designation. Distribution: Mexico.
Protoschizomus purificacion Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 57–59, 2–3, 12–13, 30–31, 72–77; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 30–31; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Cueva X, Conrado Castillo, Tamaulipas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Protoschizomus rowlandi Cokendolpher and Reddell
Protoschizomus gertschi Cokendolpher and Reddell Agastoschizomus sp.: Rowland and Reddell, 1977: 80, 82, fig. 1; Reddell, 1981: 26, 124, 125, fig. 21. Protoschizomus gertschi Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 59–60, figs 2–3, 10–11, 66–70; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 29–30; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Sótano de Riachuelo, 6.5 km N. and 2 km E. of Miquihuana, Tamaulipas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Protoschizomus rowlandi Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 51–53, figs 1b, 2–3, 6–7, 24–25, 46–51; Rowland and Reddell, 1979: 167–169, figs 2, 7 (in part); Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 31, fig. 10; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: 51.5 miles (82.9 km) E. of Ciudad Valles on Highway 70, San Luis Potosí, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Protoschizomus sprousei Cokendolpher and Reddell
Protoschizomus occidentalis Rowland Protoschizomus occidentalis Rowland, 1975: 4–5, fig. 1; Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 168, figs 1, 7; Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 53–55, figs 2–3, 26–27, 52–58; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: 13 miles SW. of Colima, Colima, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Protoschizomus sprousei Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 55–57, figs 2–3, 8–9, 28–29, 59–65; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Cueva del Tecolote, Los San Pedro, Tamaulipas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Protoschizomus treacyae Cokendolpher and Reddell
Protoschizomus pachypalpus (Rowland) Agastoschizomus pachypalpus Rowland, 1973b: 8–10, figs 5–7; Rowland, 1973c: 136. Protoschizomus pachypalpus (Rowland): Rowland, 1975: 2–4, fig. 2; Rowland and Reddell, 1979a: 166–168, figs 2, 5–7 (in part; see Protoschizomus rowlandi); Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 45–51, figs 2–5, 22–23, 38–45; Reddell and
Protoschizomus treacyae Cokendolpher and Reddell, 1992: 60–63, figs 2–3, 14–15, 78–81; Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 65. Type locality: Cueva del Borrego, 0.5 km S. of Conrado Castillo, Tamaulipas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
130
Order Schizomida
REFERENCES Adams, M. and Humphreys, W.F. (1993). Patterns of genetic diversity within selected subterranean fauna of the Cape Range peninsula, Western Australia: systematic and biogeographic implications. Records of the Western Australian Museum, Supplement 45: 145–164. Adis, J. (1981). Comparative ecological studies of the terrestrial arthropod fauna in central Amazonian inundation-forests. Amazoniana 7: 87–173. Adis, J., de Morais, J.W. and Guimarae de Mesquite, H. (1987). Vertical distribution and abundance of arthropods in the soil of a neotropical secondary forest during the rainy season. Studies on Neotropical Fauna and Environment 22: 189–197. (not seen) Adis, J., de Morais, J.W. and Ribeiro, E.F. (1987). Vertical distribution and abundance of arthropods in the soil of a neotropical secondary forest during the dry season. Tropical Ecology 28: 174–181. (not seen) Adis, J. and Harvey, M.S. (2000). How many Arachnida and Myriapoda are there world-wide and in Amazonia? Studies on Neotropical Fauna and Environment 35: 129–141. Adis, J., Reddell, J., Cokendolpher, J. and Morias, J.W. de (1999). Abundance and phenology of Schizomida (Arachnida) from a primary upland forest in central Amazonia. Journal of Arachnology 27: 205–210. Adis, J., Scheller, U., Morais, J.W. de, Condé, B. and Rodrigues, J.M.G. (1997). On the abundance and phenology of Palpigradi (Arachnida) from central Amazonian upland forests. Journal of Arachnology 25: 326–332. Alberti, G. (1986a). Spermatozoa in Pedipalpi and Araneae. In, Actas X Congreso Internacional de Aracnologia, Jaca, vol. 1: 53–54. Alberti, G. (1986b). Feinstruktur der Spermien von Schizomus sp. (Arachnida: Uropygyi, Schizomidae). Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 79: 163. Alberti, G. (1990). Comparative spermatology of Araneae. Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 17–34. Alberti, G. (2000). Chelicerata. In Jamieson, B.G.M. (ed.), Progress in male gamete ultrastructure and phylogeny, In Adiyodi, K.G. and Adiyodi, R.G. (eds), Reproductive biology of invertebrates, vol. 9 (B): 311–388. Oxford and IBH: New Delhi and Calcutta. Alberti, G. and Palacios-Vargas, J.G. (1987). Fine structure of spermatozoa and spermatogenesis of Schizomus palaciosi, Reddell and Cokendolpher, 1986 (Arachnida: Uropygi, Schizomida). Protoplasma 137: 1–14.
Alexander, A.J. (1962). Courtship and mating in amblypygids (Pedipalpi, Arachnida). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 138: 379–383. Angermann, H. von and Schaller, F. (1956). Spermatophorenbau und -bildung bei Arthropoden mit indirekter Spermatophoren-übertragung. Deutsche Entomologische Gesellschaft 100: 228–237. (not seen) Annandale, N. and Gravely, F.H. (1914). The limestone caves of Burma and the Malay Peninsula. Part II. The fauna of the caves. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 9: 402–423. Anonymous (1979). Bermuda cave biology. North American Biospeleology Newsletter 17: 8. (not seen) Anonymous (1982). Schizomid. In, The New Encyclopaedia Britannica, 15th edition, Micropaedia, vol. 8: 961. Encyclopaedia Britannica Co.: Chicago. Aoki, J. (1973). [Soil zoology — an introduction to classification and ecology of soil animals]. Hokuryu-kan Publishing Co.: Tokyo. (in Japanese) Aoki, J. (1985). [Zatôgumo or Zatômushi?]. Atypus 86: 16–19. (in Japanese) (not seen) Aoki, J. and Harada, H. (1982). [Environmental change and soil fauan in East Kalimantan (Borneo)]. Bulletin of the Institute of Environmental Science and Technology, Yokohama National University 8: 341–378. (in Japanese) (not seen) Arldt, T. (1908). Die Ausbreitung einiger Arachnidenordnungen (Mygalomorphen, Skorpione, Pedipalpen, Solipugen, Palpigraden). Archiv für Naturgeschichte 74: 389–458. Armas, L.F. de (1977). Dos nuevas especies de Schizomus Arachnida: Schizomida, de Cuba. Poeyana 166: 1–8. Armas, L.F. de (1984). Tipos de Arachnida depositados en el Instituto de Zoología de la Academia de Ciencias de Cuba. I. Amblypygi, Opiliones, Ricinulei, Scorpiones, Schizomida, y Uropygi. Poeyana 284: 1–11. Armas, L.F. de (1989a). Adiciones al orden Schizomida (Arachnida) en Cuba. Poeyana 387: 1–45. Armas, L.F. de (1989b). Depredacion de Schizomus portoricensis (Arachnida: Schizomida) por Phyrnus marginemaculatus (Arachnida: Amblypygi). Miscelanea Zoologica 46: 3–4. Armas, L.F. de (1995a). Aracnidos de Nicaragua. 5. Nueva especie de Stenochrus (Schizomida: Hubbardiidae). Revista Nicaraguense de Entomologia 34: 9–15. Armas, L.F. de (1995b). Diversidad taxonómica de los arácnidos cubanos. Cocuyo 3: 10–11.
131
Order Schizomida
Armas, L.F. de (2000a). La artropodofauna cavernicola de las Antillas Mayores. Boletin de la Sociedad Entomologica Aragonesa 27: 134–138. Armas, L.F. de (2000b). Amblypygi, Schizomida, Scorpiones y Solpugida. In Vázquez, M.M. (ed.), Fauna edáfica de las selvas tropicales Quintana Roo: 55–72. Universidad de Quintana Roo: Chetumal. Armas, L.F. de and Abud Antun, A.J. (1990). El orden Schizomida (Arachnida) en República Dominicana. Poeyana 393: 1–23. Armas, L.F. de and Alayón García, G. (1984). Sinopsis de los arácnidos cavernícolas de Cuba (excepto ácaros). Poeyana 276: 1–25. Armas, L.F. de, Palacios Lemagne, R. Novo Carbo and Iglesias Cabrera, T. (1989). Fauna de Cueva La Barca, Península de Guanahacabibes, Pinar del Río, Cuba. Reporte de Investigación del Instituto de Ecología y Sistemática, Academia de Ciencias de Cuba, Ser. Zool. 5: 1–18. (not seen) Armas, L.F. de and Teruel Ochoa, R. (1998). Taxonomia de Stenochrus brevipatellatus, comb. n. (Schizomida, Hubbardiidae). Iheringia, Série Zoologia 85: 47–49. Bacallado, J.J. (1984). Aracnidos. In Bacallado, J.J. (ed.), Fauna (marina y terrestre) del archipielago Canario: 108–115. Cedirca: Las Palmas de Gran Canaria. Bacelar, A. (1950). Junta de investigaçoes Colonais, Lisboa. Publisher?: Lisboa. (not seen) Baert, L., Maelfait, J.-P. and Desender, K. (1996). Distribution of the arachnid species of the orders Scorpiones, Solifugae, Amblypygi, Schizomida, Opiliones and Pseudoscorpiones in Galápagos. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Entomologie 65: 5–19. Banks, N. (1900). Synopses of North-American invertebrates. IX. The scorpions, solpugids and pedipalpi. American Naturalist 34: 421–427. Barnes, R.D. (1987). Invertebrate zoology, fifth edition. Saunders College Publishing: Philadelphia, etc. Barnes, R.S.K. (ed.) (1984). A synoptic classification of living organisms. Sinauer Associates: Sunderland, Massachusetts. (not seen) Bastawade, D. and Pal, T.K. (1992). Record of the arachnid order Schizomida from Arunachal Pradesh. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 89: 137. Bastawade, D.B. (1985). The first report of the order Schizomida (Arachnida) from southern India. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 82: 689–691. Beall, B.S. and Labandeira, C.C. (1990). Macroevolutionary patterns of the Chelicerata and Trache-
ata. In Culver, S.J. (ed.), Arthropod palaeobiology, short courses in palaeontology No. 2: 257–284. The Palaeontological Society: Knoxville. (not seen) Beck, B.F., Fram, M. and Carvajal, J.R. (1976). The Auas Buenas Caves, Puerto Rico: geology, hydrology, and ecology with special reference to the histoplasmosis fungus. National Speleological Society Bulletin 38: 1–16. (not seen) Beck, L. (1968a). Aus den Regenwäldern am Amazonas II. Natur und Museum 98: 71–80. Beck, L. (1968b). Sôbre a Biologia de alguns Aracnideos na floresta tropical da Reserva Ducke (I.N.P.A., Manaus/Brazil). Amazoniana 1: 247–250. Bennett, S.G. (1985). A new record of a short-tailed whip scorpion from Santa Catalina Island, California (Schizomida: Schizomidae). Pan-Pacific Entomologist 61: 321–322. Benton, F. (1898). Untitled. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 4: 53. (not seen) Benton, F. (1901). Notes on arthropods from Porto Rico. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 4: 486–487. (not seen) Berland, L. (1932). Les Arachnides. In, Encyclopédie entomologique (A), vol. XVI: 1–485. Paul Lechavalier & Fils: Paris. Berland, L. (1955). Les Arachnides de l’Afrique noire française. Initiations Africaines, Institut Français d’Afrique Noire 12: 1–127. Bernard, H.M. (1893). The stigmata of the Arachnida, as a clue to their ancestry. Nature 49: 68–69. Bernard, H.M. (1896). The comparative morphology of the Galeodidae. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology (2) 6: 305–417. Beron, P. (1975). Preliminary notes from a biospeleological trip to New Ireland. Nuigini Caver 4: 27–30. (not seen) Besch, W. (1969). South American Arachnida. In Fittkau, E.J., Illies, J., Klinge, H., Schwabe, G.H. and Sioli, H. (eds), Biogeography and ecology in South America: 723–740. Junk: The Hague. Birula, A. (1938). Arachnides, Ordo Solifuga. In vol. 1(3): i-vii, 1–173. L’Académie des Sciences de l’URSS: Moscow, Leningrad. (in Russian) Boardman, R.S., Cheetham, A.H. and Rowell, A.J. (1987). Fossil invertebrates. Blackwell Scientific Publications: Palo Alto. (not seen) Bolívar y Pieltain, C. (1940). Exploración de la caverna de Cacahuamilpa (Guerrero, México). Ciencia, México 1: 125–126. (not seen) Bolívar y Pieltain, C. (1943). Exploración biológica de algunas cavernas de Cuba. Ciencia, México 4: 301–304.
132
Order Schizomida
Börner, C. (1901). Zur äusseren Morphologie von Koenenia mirabilis Grassi. Zoologischer Anzeiger 24: 537–556. Börner, C. (1902a). Arachnologische Studien. (II und III). Zoologischer Anzeiger 25: 433–466. Börner, C. (1902b). Arachnologische Studien. IV. Die Genitalorgane der Pedipalpen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 26: 81–92. Börner, C. (1902c). Arachnologische Studien. V. Die Mundbildung bei den Milben. Zoologischer Anzeiger 26: 99–109. Börner, C. (1902d). Koenenia mirabilis und andere Pedipalpen. Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 12: 214–215. Börner, C. (1904). Beitrage zur Morphologie der Arthropoden. I. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Pedipalpen. Zoologica, Stuttgart 42: 1–174. Börner, C. (1906). Die Gnathopoden der Uro- und Amblypygen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 30: 482–494. Botosaneau, L., Decou, V. and Negrea, St. (1973). La situation des matériaux zoologiques recueillis en 1969 et 1970 par les missions CubanoRoumaines à Cuba. In Orghidan, T., Núñez Jiménez, A., Decou, V., Negrea, St. and Bayés, N.V. (eds), Résultats des Expéditions Biospéologiques Cubano-Roumaines à Cuba, vol. 1: 13–18. Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România: Bucaresti. (not seen) Botosaneau, L., Decou, V. and Negrea, St. (1977). La situation des matériaux zoologiques recueillis en 1969, 1970 et 1973 par les expéditions biospéologiques Cubano-Roumaines à Cuba. In Orghidan, T., Núñez Jiménez, A., Decou, V., Negrea, St. and Bayés, N.V. (eds), Résultats des Expéditions Biospéologiques Cubano-Roumaines à Cuba, vol. 2: 11–14. Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România: Bucaresti. (not seen) Bowler, J., Bullock, I., Cadbury, J., Gerlach, J. and Hunter, J. (1999). The ecology and conservation of the Aride island, Seychelles. Phelsuma 7: 37–55. Brach, V. (1976). Development of the whipscorpion Schizomus floridanus, with notes on behavior and laboratory culture. Bulletin of the Southern California Academy of Sciences 74: 97–100. Briggs, T.S. and Hom, K. (1966). A new schizomid whip-scorpion from California with notes on the others (Uropygi: Schizomidae). Pan-Pacific Entomologist 42: 270–274. Briggs, T.S. and Hom, K. (1972). A cavernicolous whip-scorpion from the northern Mojave Desert, California (Schizomida: Schizomidae). Occasional Papers of the Californian Academy of Sciences 98: 1–7. Briggs, T.S. and Hom, K. (1988). A new species and new records of schizomids from the central
coastal California (Schizomida: Schizomidae: Schizomus). Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences 45: 83–88. Brignoli, P.M. (1973). Note sulla morfologia dei genitali degli Schizomidi e diagnosi preliminari di due nuove species del Messico (Arachnida, Schizomida). Fragmenta Entomologica 9: 1–9. Brignoli, P.M. (1974a). A contribution to the knowledge of the Schizomida of Mexico and Guatemala (Arachnida, Schizomida). Quaderno Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Problemi Attuala di Scienza e di Cultura 171: 143–152. Brignoli, P.M. (1974b). Un nuovo Schizomida delle Batu Caves in Malesia (Arachnida, Schizomida). Revue Suisse de Zoologie 81: 731–735. Brignoli, P.M. (1980). The evolution of the Arachnida. Bollettino di Zoologia, Supplemento 47: 21–26. Brusca, R.C. and Brusca, G.J. (1990). Invertebrates. Sinauer Associates: Sunderland, Ma. Bücherl, W. (1971). Clase II. Los Arácnidos. In Cendrero, L. (ed.), Zoología hispanoamericana. Invertebrados: 347–464. Editorial Porrúa: México D.F. (not seen) Buxton, B.H. (1917). Notes on the anatomy of arachnids. Journal of Morphology 29: 1–31. Cambridge, O. Pickard- (1872). On a new family and genus and two new species of Thelyphonidea. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 10: 409–413. Cambridge, O. Pickard- (1875). Arachnida. In, Encyclopaedia Brittanica, 11th edition, vol. 2: 271–299. (not seen) Cambridge, O. Pickard- (1908). On new and rare British Arachnida, noted and observed in 1907. Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club and Archaeological Society 29: 161–194. Cambridge, O. Pickard- (1909). Additions to the wild fauna and flora of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. IX. Arachnida. Kew Bulletin: 246–250. (not seen) Camilo, G.R. and Cokendolpher, J.C. (1988). Schizomidae de Puerto Rico (Arachnida: Schizomida). Caribbean Journal of Science 24: 52–59. Caporiacco, L. di (1951). Studi sugli Aracnidi del Venezuela raccolti dalla Sezione di Biologia (Universitá Centrale del Venezuela). 1 Parte: Scorpiones, Opiliones, Solifuga y Chernetes. Acta Biologica Venezuelica 1: 1–46. Cárdenas Figueroa, M. (1950). Los recursos naturales de Yucatán. IV. Boletín de la Sociedad Mexicana de Geografía y Estadística 69: 135–159. (not seen) Carpenter, G.H. (1903). On the relationship between the classes of the Arthropoda. Proceed-
133
Order Schizomida
ings of the Royal Irish Academy (III, B) 14: 329–360. Chamberlin, R.V. (1922). Two new American arachnids of the order Pedipalpida. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 35: 11–12. Chamberlin, R.V. (1939). A new arachnid of the order Pedipalpida. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 52: 123–124. Chamberlin, R.V. and Ivie, W. (1938). Arachnida of the orders Pedipalpida, Scorpionida and Ricinulida. Carnegie Institute Washington, Publications 491: 101–107. Chapman, P. (1980a). The biology of caves in the Gunung Mulu National Park, Sarawak. Transactions of the British Cave Research Association 7: 141–149. (not seen) Chapman, P. (1980b). The invertebrate fauna of caves in the Serrania de San Luis, Falcón, Venezuela. Transactions of the British Cave Research Association 7: 179–199. (not seen) Chapman, P. (1982). The ecology of caves in the Gunung Mulu National Park, Sarawak. Transactions of the British Cave Research Association 9: 142–162. (not seen) Chapman, P. (1983). Quantitative analysis of cavedwelling invertebrates in Estado Falcón, Venezuela. National Speleological Society Bulletin 45: 40–44. (not seen) Chapman, P. (1984). The invertebrate fauna of the caves of Gunung Mulu National Park. Sarawak Museum Journal 30(51): 1–18. Chapman, P. (1993). Caves and cave life. Harper Collins: London. (not seen) Chen, Z., Hu, B. and Guo, L. (1995). [On the biology of Schizomus sauteri Kraepelin (Schizomida: Schizomidae)]. Acta Arachnologica Sinica 4: 77–80. (in Chinese) Chen, Z.F. and Song, D.X. (1996). [A new species of the genus Schizomus (Arachnida: Schizomida) from China]. Journal of the Hebei Normal University (Natural Science) 20: 87–89. (in Chinese) Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1949). Notes on Arachnida. 11. Schizomida in England. Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 85: 261. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1958). Spiders, scorpions, centipedes and mites. Pergamon Press: Oxford. (not seen) Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1968). Spiders, scorpions, centipedes and mites, revised edition. Pergamon Press: Oxford. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1976). Evolutionary trends in the mating of Arthropoda. Meadowfield: Sheldon. (not seen)
Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1978). Biological clocks in Arachnida. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 4: 184–191. Coddington, J.A., Larcher, S.F. and Cokendolpher, J.C. (1990). The systematic status of Arachnida, exclusive of Acari, in North America north of Mexico. In Kosztarab, M. and Schaefer, C.W. (eds), Systematics of the North American insects and arachnids: status and needs: 5–20. Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University: Blacksburg. Cokendolpher, J.C. (1981). The order Schizomida. Australasian Arachnology 5: 6–7. Cokendolpher, J.C. (1985). Type specimens of Schizomida. Newsletter of the British Arachnological Society 42: 7. Cokendolpher, J.C. (1987). E.F.W. Fernando collection from Sri Lanka. Newsletter of the British Arachnological Society 48: 6. Cokendolpher, J.C. (1988). Review of the Schizomidae (Arachnida, Schizomida) of Japan and Taiwan. Bulletin of the National Science Museum of Tokyo 14: 159–171. Cokendolpher, J.C. and Reddell, J.R. (1984). The male of Schizomus sbordonii Brignoli (Schizomida, Schizomidae). Journal of Arachnology 12: 241–243. Cokendolpher, J.C. and Reddell, J.R. (1986). Schizomus siamensis (Schizomida: Schizomidae) from eastern Asia and Hawaii. Acta Arachnologica 35: 23–28. Cokendolpher, J.C. and Reddell, J.R. (1987). Supplementary descriptive notes on Schizomus liberiensis (Cook) (Schizomida, Schizomidae). Journal of Arachnology 15: 138–139. Cokendolpher, J.C. and Reddell, J.R. (1992). Revision of the Protoschizomidae (Arachnida: Schizomida) with notes on the phylogeny of the order. Texas Memorial Museum, Speleological Monographs 3: 31–74. Cokendolpher, J.C. and Reddell, J.R. (2000a). New and rare Schizomida (Arachnida: Hubbardiidae) from South America. Amazoniana 16: 187–212. Cokendolpher, J.C. and Reddell, J.R. (2000b). New species of Apozomus and Orientzomus (Schizomida: Hubbardiidae) from the Marshall Islands, Micronesia (Schizomida Hubbardiidae). Memorie della Societé Entomologica Italiana, Supplemento 78: 321–328. Cokendolpher, J.C., Sissom, W.D. and Bastawade, D.B. (1988). A new Schizomus from the Indian state of Maharashtra, with additional comments on eyed schizomids (Arachnida: Schizomidae). Insecta Mundi 2: 90–96.
134
Order Schizomida
Cokendolpher, J.C. and Sites, R.W. (1988). A new species of eyed Schizomus (Schizomida: Schizomidae) from Java. Acta Arachnologica 36: 79–85. Cokendolpher, J.C. and Tsurusaki, N. (1994). Schizomida (Arachnida) of the Mariana Islands, Micronesia. Natural History Reserach, Special Issue 1: 195–198. Collins, N.M. (1980). The distribution of soil macrofauna on the west ridge of Gunung (Mount) Mulu, Sarawak. Oecologia 44: 263–275. (not seen) Comstock, J.H. (1913). The spider book. Doubleday, Page and Co.: New York. Cook, O.F. (1899). Hubbardia, a new genus of Pedipalpi. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 4: 249–261. Daiber, M. (1913). Vergleichende Physiologie und Morphologie der Spinnentiere unter besonder Berücksichtigung der Lebensweise. Vol. 1. Gustav Fischer: Jena. (not seen) Daiber, M. (1913). Arachnoidea sive Chelicerota. In Lang, A. (ed.), Handbuch der Morphologie der Wirbellosen Tiere, vol. 4: 269–350. Gustav Fischer: Jena. Davies, V.T. (1977). Spiders. In Covacevich, J. (ed.), Fauna of eastern Australian rainforests II. Queensland Museum: Brisbane. (not seen) Decae, A.E. (1984). A theory on the origin of spiders and the primitive function of spider silk. Journal of Arachnology 12: 21–28. Decary, R. and Kiener, A. (1970). Les cavités souterraines de Madagascar. Annales de Spéléologie 25: 409–440. Decu, V., Bordon, C. and Linares, O. (1987a). Las estaciones de América del Sur de donde ha sido colectado el material zoológico que está en presente en estudio en el Instituto de Espeleologia de Bucarest (Rumania). Situación del material. In, Fauna hipogea y hemeidáfica de Venezuela y de otros paises de América del Sur, vol. 1: 29–45. (not seen) Decu, V., Bordon, C. and Linares, O. (1987b). Sinopsis de los invertebrados citados de las cuavas de Venezuela. In, Fauna hipogea y hemeidáfica de Venezuela y de otros paises de América del Sur, vol. 1: 47–60. (not seen) Deharveng, L. (1981). The fauna of caves. Spelunca, Papua New Guinea, Supplement 3: 38–39. (not seen) Deharveng, L. and Leclerc, P. (1989). Recherches sur les faunes cavernicoles d’Asie du sud-est. Mémoires de Biospéologie 16: 91–110. Delamare Debouteville, C. (1951). Recherches écologiques sur la microfaune du sol des pays tempérés et tropicaux. Vie et Milieu, Supplement 1: 1–360. (not seen)
Dubinin, V.B. (1957). [New system of the superclass Chelicerata]. Bulletin de la Société des Naturalistes de Moscow, Biologie 62: 25–33. (in Russian) Dubinin, V.B. (1962). [Chelicerophora]. In Rodendorf, B.B. (ed.), [Fundamentals of paleontology]: 375–530. Academy of Sciences of the USSR: Moscow. (in Russian) Dumitresco, M. (1973). Deux espèces nouvelles du genre Schizomus (Schizomida), trouvées à Cuba. In Orghidan, T., Núñez Jiménez, A., Botosaneanu, L., Decou, V., Negrea, St. and Viña Bayés, N. (eds), Résultats des Expéditions Biospéologiques Cubano-Roumaines à Cuba, vol. 1: 279–292. Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România: Bucaresti. Dumitresco, M. (1977). Autres nouvelles espèces du genre Schizomus des grottes de Cuba. In Orghidan, T., Núñez Jiménez, A., Decou, V., Negrea, St. and Bayés, N.V. (eds), Résultats des Expéditions Biospéologiques Cubano-Roumaines à Cuba, vol. 2: 147–158. Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România: Bucaresti. Dunlop, J.A. (1994). Filtration mechanisms in the mouthparts of tetrapulmonate arachnids (Trigonotarbida, Araneae, Amblypygi, Uropygi, Schizomida). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 9: 267–273. Dunlop, J.A. (1996). Evidence for a sister group relationship between Ricinulei and Trigonotarbida. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 10: 193–204. Dunlop, J.A. (1997). Palaeozoic arachnids and their significance for arachnid phylogeny. In ¸abka, M. (ed.), Proceedings of the 16th European Colloquium of Arachnology: 65–82. Wydawnictwo Wyzszej Skoly Rolniczo-Pedagogicznej: Siedlce. Dunlop, J.A. (1998). The origins of tetrapulmonate book lungs and their significance for chelicerate phylogeny. In Selden, P.A. (ed.), Proceedings of the 17th European Colloquium of Arachnology, Edinburgh 1997: 9–16. British Arachnological Society: Burnham Beeches. Dunlop, J.A. and Horrocks, C.A. (1996). A new Upper Carboniferous whip scorpion (Arachnida: Uropygi: Thelyphonida) with a revision of the British Carboniferous Uropygi. Zoologischer Anzeiger 234: 293–306. Ehrenberg, K. (1960). Paläozoologie. Springer: Wien. (not seen) Eldredge, L.G. and Miller, S.E. (1995). How many species are there in Hawaii? Bishop Museum Occasional Papers 41: 3–18. Elliott, W.R. (1979). Sierra de Guatemala. Association for Mexican Cave Studies Activities Newsletter 10: 16–20. (not seen)
135
Order Schizomida
Elliott, W.R. (1984a). Grotto News: UTG news. Texas Caver 29: 15–16. Elliott, W.R. (1984b). A Texas cave schizomid? North American Biospeleology Newsletter 30: 8. Elliott, W.R. and Reddell, J.R. (1985). Seminole Sink: excavation of a vertical shaft tomb, Val Verde County, Texas. Appendix II. The biology of Seminole Sink. Texas Archeological Survey Research Report 93: 211–216. Elliott, W.R. and Reddell, J.R. (1988). Seminole Sink: excavation of a vertical shaft tomb, Val Verde County, Texas. Appendix II. The biology of Seminole Sink. Plains Anthropologist 33(122): 153–156. Elliott, W.R. and Strandtmann, R.W. (1971). New locality records for Rhagidia from Mexican and American caves. Journal of the Kansas Entomological Society 44: 468–475. (not seen) Esaki, T. (1949). [Pedipalpi]. In Uchida, S. et al. (ed.), [Illustrated encyclopedia of the fauna of Japan (exclusive of insects)]: 1002. Hokuryukan Co., Ltd: Tokyo. (in Japanese) (not seen) Eskov, K.Y. (1984). [Chelicerata]. In Tatrinov, G.P. and Shymanski, V.N. (eds), [Handbook of the fossil orgnanisms]: 66–80. Nauka: Moscow. (in Russian) (not seen) Eskov, K.Y. and Zonshtein, S.I. (1990). A new classification for the order Araneida (Arachnida: Chelicerata). Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 129–137. Essig, E.O. (1926). Insects of western North America. Macmillan: New York. (not seen) Essig, E.O. (1958). Insects and mites of western North America, revised edition. Macmillan: New York. Evans, G.O., Sheals, J.G. and MacFarlane, D. (1968). The terrestrial Acari of the British Isles. British Museum: London. Fernando, E.F.W. (1957). A new species of Schizomus (Trithyreus) from Ceylon. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (12) 10: 13–16. Fira, V. and Nåståsescu, M. (1977). Zoologia enverterbratelor. Publisher?: Bucuresti. (not seen) Firstman, B. (1973). The relationship of the chelicerate arterial system to the evolution of the endosternite. Journal of Arachnology 1: 1–54. Forster, R.R., Platnick, N.I. and Gray, M.R. (1987). A review of the spider superfamilies Hypochiloidea and Austrochiloidea (Araneae, Araneomorphae). Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 185: 1–116. Georgescu, M. (1994). Schizomida. In Juberthie, C. and Decu, V. (eds), Encyclopaedia biospeologica, vol. 1: 237–240. Société de Biospéologie: Moulis and Bucarest.
Gertsch, W.J. (1940). Two new American whip-scorpions of the family Schizomidae. American Museum Novitates 1077: 1–4. Gertsch, W.J. (1941). Report on some arachnids from Barro Colorado Island, Canal Zone. American Museum Novitates 1146: 1–9. Gertsch, W.J. (1949). American spiders. D. van Nostrand: Princeton. Giltay, L. (1931). Scorpions et Pédipalpes. In Résultats Scientifiques du voyage aux Indes Orientales Néerlandaises de LL. AA. RR. de Prince et la Princesse Léopold de Belgique. Mémoires du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique 3(6): 1–28. Giltay, L. (1935). Notes arachnologiques Africaines. VII. Description d’un Pedipalpe nouveau du Congo belge (Trithyreus ghesquierei, n. sp.). Bulletin du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique 11(32): 1–8. González-Sponga, M.A. (1997). Aracnidos de Venezuela. Un nuevo genero y dos nuevas especies de Schizomidae y redescripcion de Schizomus simoni Hansen y Sorensen, 1905 del Sistema Montañoso de la Costa (Schizomida). Acta Biologica Venezuelica 17(2): 1–10. Goodnight, C.J. and Goodnight, M.L. (1956). Some observations in a tropical rain forest in Chiapas, Mexico. Ecology 37: 139–150. (not seen) Grasshoff, M. (1978). A model of the evolution of the main Chelicerate groups. In Merrett, P. (ed.), Arachnology: Seventh International Congress. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, vol. 42: 273–284. Academic Press: London. Gravely, F.H. (1910). Pedipalpi of Ceylon. Spolia Zeylanica 7: 43–47. Gravely, F.H. (1911a). Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the Indian Museum. I. New Pedipalpi from Calcutta. Records of the Indian Museum 6: 33–36. Gravely, F.H. (1911b). The species of Ceylon Pedipalpi. Spolia Zeylanica 7: 135–140. Gravely, F.H. (1912a). Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the Indian Museum. IV. New oriental Tartarides. Records of the Indian Museum 7: 107–110. Gravely, F.H. (1912b). [Living Pedipalpi, and remarks on the distribution of the order]. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 1912: cxxiii-cxxv. Gravely, F.H. (1915a). Notes on Pedipalpi in the collection of the Indian Museum. V. Tartarides collected by Mr. B.H. Buxton in Ceylon and the Malay Peninsula. Records of the Indian Museum 11: 383–386.
136
Order Schizomida
Gravely, F.H. (1915b). Notes on the habits of Indian insects, myriapods and arachnids. Records of the Indian Museum 11: 483–539. Gravely, F.H. (1924). Tartarides from the Siju Cave, Garo Hills, Assam. Records of the Indian Museum 26: 61–62. Gressitt, J.L. and Szent-Ivany, J.J.H. (1968). Bibliography of New Guinea entomology. Pacific Insects Monographs 18: 1–674. Haase, E. (1890). Beiträge zur Kenntniss der fossilen Arachniden. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 42: 629–657. Hammen, L. van der (1977). A new classification of Chelicerata. Zoölogische Mededelingen 51: 307–319. Hammen, L. van der (1978). The evolution of the chelicerate life-cycle. Acta Biotheoretica 27: 44–60. Hammen, L. van der (1983). Contribution to the knowledge of the soil-fauna of New Guinea. Zoologische Verhandelingen 206: 1–36. Hammen, L. van der (1985a). Functional morphology and affinities of extant Chelicerata in evolutionary perspective. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 76: 137–146. Hammen, L. van der (1986). Comparative studies in Chelicerata IV. Apatellata, Arachnida, Scorpionida, Xiphosura. Zoologische Verhandelingen 226: 1–52. Hammen, L. van der (1989). An introduction to comparative arachnology. SPB Academic Publishing: The Hague. Hansen, H.J. (1910). Tartarides. In Sjöstedt, Y. (ed.), Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Schwedischen Zoologischen Expedition nach dem Kilimandjaro, dem Meru und dem umgebenden Massaisteppen Deutsch-Ostafrikas 1905–1906, vol. 20: 83–84. P. Palmquists Aktiebolag: Stockholm. Hansen, H. [J.] (1917). On the trichobothria (“auditory hairs”) in Arachnida, Myriopoda, and Insecta, with a summary of the external sensory organs in Arachnida. Entomologisk Tidskrift 38: 240–259. Hansen, H.J. (1921). The Pedipalpi, Ricinulei, and Opiliones (exc. Op. Laniatores) collected by Mr. Leonardo Fea in tropical West Africa and adjacent islands. In, Studies on Arthropoda, vol. 1: 1–55. Gyldendalske Boghandel: Kjøbenhavn. Hansen, H.J. (1926). Trithyreus cavernicola n. sp. A new form of the tribe Tartarides (the order Pedipalpi) from tropical East Africa and Zanzibar. Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale 65: 161–166. Hansen, H.J. (1930). On the comparative morphology of the appendages in the Arthropoda. B.
Crustacea (supplement), Insecta, Myriopoda, and Arachnida. In, Studies on Arthropoda, vol. 3: 1–376. Gyldendalske Boghandel: Kjøbenhavn. Hansen, H.J. and Sörensen, W. (1897). The order Palpigradi Thor. (Koenenia mirabilis Grassi) and its relationship to the other Arachnida. Entomologisk Tidskrift 18: 223–240. Hansen, H.J. and Sörensen, W. (1905). The Tartarides, a tribe of the order Pedipalpi. Arkiv för Zoologi 2(8): 1–78. Harvey, M.S. (1988). A new troglobitic schizomid from Cape Range, Western Australia (Chelicerata: Schizomida). Records of the Western Australian Museum 14: 15–20. Harvey, M.S. (1991). The Pseudoscorpionida and Schizomida of the Kimberley rainforests. In McKenzie, N.L., Johnston, R.B. and Kendrick, P.G. (eds), Kimberley rainforests: 265–268. Surrey Beatty & Sons: Chipping Norton. Harvey, M.S. (1992). The Schizomida (Chelicerata) of Australia. Invertebrate Taxonomy 6: 77–129. Harvey, M.S. (2000a). Brignolizomus and Attenuizomus, new schizomid genera from Australia (Arachnida: Schizomida: Hubbardiidae). Memorie della Società Entomologica Italiana, Supplemento 78: 329–338. Harvey, M.S. (2000b). A review of the Australian schizomid genus Notozomus (Hubbardiidae). Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 46: 161–174. Harvey, M.S. (2001a). The Schizomida (Arachnida) of the Seychelle Islands. Invertebrate Taxonomy 15: 681–693. Harvey, M.S. (2001b). New cave-dwelling schizomids (Schizomida: Hubbardiidae) from Australia. Records of the Western Australian Museum, Supplement 64: 171–185. Harvey, M.S., Gray, M.R., Hunt, G.S. and Lee, D.C. (1993). The cavernicolous Arachnida and Myriapoda of Cape Range, Western Australia. Records of the Western Australian Museum, Supplement 45: 129–144. Harvey, M.S. and Humphreys, W.F. (1995). Notes on the genus Draculoides Harvey (Schizomida: Hubbardiidae), with the description of a new troglobitic species. Records of the Western Australian Museum, Supplement 52: 183–189. Harvey, M.S., Shear, W.A. and Hoch, H. (2000). Onychophora, Arachnida, myriapods and Insecta. In Wilkens, H., Culver, D.C. and Humphreys, W.F. (eds), Subterranean ecosystems: 79–94. Elsevier: Amsterdam. Harvey, M.S. and Yen, A.L. (1989). Worms to wasps: an illustrated guide to Australia’s terrestrial invertebrates. Oxford University Press: Melbourne.
137
Order Schizomida
Harwood, R.F. and James, M.T. (1979). Entomology in human and animal health. Macmillan Publishing Co.: New York. Haupt, J. (1988). Fortpflanzungsbiologie bei Spinnentieren (Chelicerata). Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft Naturforschender der Freunde zu Berlin, N.F. 28: 89–94. Heatwole, H. (1987). Major components and distributions of the terrestrial fauna. In Dyne, G.R. and Walton, D.W. (eds), Fauna of Australia, vol. 1a: 101–135. Australian Government Printing Service: Canberra. Hernández Pacheco, J.J., Izquierdo Zamora, I and Oromi Masoliver, P. (1992). Catálogo espeleológico de las Islas Galápagos. In, Resultados Científicos del Proyecto Galápagos: Patrimonio de la Humanidad TMFC, vol. 2: 71–180. Publisher?: City? (not seen) Hilton, W.A. (1916). The central nervous system and simple reactions of a rare whip scorpion. Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 8: 74–79. Hilton, W.A. (1932a). Tartarid whip scorpions of southern California. Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 24: 33–34. Hilton, W.A. (1932b). Nervous system and sense organs. XLII. Pedipalpida. Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 24: 35–40. Hilton, W.A. (1932c). Tartarid whipscorpions of southern California. Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 24: 45–46. Hilton, W.A. (1933). A new whip-scorpion from Cuba. Pan-Pacific Entomologist 9: 91–92. Hirst, S. (1913). Second report on the Arachnida — the scorpions, Pedipalpi, and supplementary notes on the Opiliones and pseudoscorpions. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology (2) 16: 31–37. Höfer, H. and Beck, L. (1995). Die Spinnentierfauna des Regenwaldreservats “Reserva Ducke” in Zentralamazonien I. Natur und Museum 125: 389–420. Hoffman, A. (1981). Las colecciones acarológica y aracnológica de A. Hoffman. Folia Entomologica Mexicana 48: 123–132. (not seen) Hoffmann, A., Palacios-Vargas, J.G. and MoralesMalacara, J.B. (1986). Manual de biospeleología (con nuevas aportaciones de Moreles y Guerrero, Méx.). Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México: México. (not seen) Hom, K. (1967). Notes on two California whip-scorpions. Pan-Pacific Entomologist 43: 216–220. Howarth, F.G. (1988a). Environmental ecology of north Queensland caves: or why are there so many troglobites in Australia? In Pearson, L. (ed.), Australian Speleological Federation Tropi-
con Conference, Lake Tinaroo, Far North Queensland: 76–84. Australian Speleological Federation: Cairns. Howarth, F.G. (1988b). Schizomus saimensis (Hansen). Proceedings of the Hawaiian Entomological Society 28: 9. Howarth, F.G. and Montgomery, S.L. (1982). Trithyreus? sp. (Schizomidae: Schizomida). Proceedings of the Hawaiian Entomological Society 24: 8. Howarth, F.G. and Mull, W.P. (1992). Hawaiian insects and their kin. University of Honolulu Press: Honolulu. Humphreys, W.F. (1990). The biology of a troglobitic schizomid (Chelicerata: Arachnida) from caves in the semi-arid Cape Range, Western Australia. Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 181–186. Humphreys, W.F. (1991). Experimental re-establishment of pulse-driven populations in a terrestrial troglobite community. Journal of Animal Ecology 60: 609–623. Humphreys, W.F. (1993). The significance of the subterranean fauna in biogeographical reconstruction: examples from Cape Range peninsula, Western Australia. Records of the Western Australian Museum, Supplement 45: 165–192. Humphreys, W.F. (1995). Chorion surface features of chelicerate eggs. Records of the Western Australian Museum, Supplement 52: 171–181. Humphreys, W.F. (1998). Phaconeura (Homoptera: Meenoplidae) attended by ants of the genus Paratrechina (Hymenoptera: Formicidae) in caves. Australian Entomologist 25: 23–27. Humphreys, W.F., Adams, M. and Vine, B. (1989). The biology of Schizomus vinei (Chelicerata: Schizomida) in the caves of Cape Range, Western Australia. Journal of Zoology, London 217: 177–201. Humphreys, W.F. and Collis, G. (1990). Water loss and respiration of cave arthropods from Cape Range, Western Australia. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology, A 95: 101–107. (not seen) Jackson, A.R. (1908). On some rare arachnids captured during 1907. Transactions of the Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne 3: 49–78. Jackson, A.R. (1909). On some rare arachnids obtained during 1908. Transactions of the Natural History Society of Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne 3: 418–439. Janetschek, H. (1957). Das seltsamste Tier Tirols. Palpenlaüfer (Arachn., Palpigradida): Stellung, Verbreitung, Arten, Bibliographie. SchlernSchriften 158: 190–214. Jeannel, R. (1944). Les fossiles vivants de cavernes. Gallimard: Paris. (not seen)
138
Order Schizomida
Juberthie, C. (1983). Neurohemal organs of terrestrial Chelicerata (Arachnida). In Gupta, A.P. (ed.), Neurohemal organs of arthropods: 149–203. C.C. Thomas: Springfield. (not seen) Kästner, A. (1932). Pedipalpi Latreille = GeisselScorpione. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (2) (2): 1–76. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1939). Pedipalpi Latreille = GeisselScorpione. Nachträge und Berichtigungen. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (3) (3): 168. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1956). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, vol. 1(3): 485–658. Gustav Fischer: Jena. Kästner, A. (1965). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 2nd edition. Gustav Fischer: Jena. (not seen) Kaestner, A. (1968). Arthropod relatives, Chelicerata, Myriapoda. In, Invertebrate zoology, vol. 2. John Wiley & Sons: New York. Kaestner, A. (1969). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 3rd edition, vol. 1. Gustav Fischer: Stuttgart. Karsch, F. (1879). Arachnologische Beiträge. Zeitschrift für die Gesammten Naturwissenschaften 52: 534–562. Kemp, S. and Chopra, B. (1925). The Sihu Cave, Garo Hills, Assam. Part 1. Records of the Indian Museum 26: 3–22. (not seen) Kevan, D.K.M. (1962). Soil animals. Philosophical Library: New York. (not seen) Kishida, K. (1930). [On the occurrence of the genus Trithyreus in Bonin Islands]. Lansania 2(12): 17–19. (in Japanese) Kishida, H. (1959). [Arachnida]. In Okada, Y. (ed.), [An annotated list of animals of Okinawa Islands]: 367–384. Okinawa Biological Education and Research Association: Naka City. (in Japanese) (not seen) Kraepelin, K. (1897). Revision der Uropygi Thor. (Thelyphonidae auct.). Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften herausgegeben vom Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein in Hamburg 15: 1–58. Kraepelin, K. (1899). Scorpiones und Pedipalpi. Tierreich 8: i-xviii, 1–265. Kraepelin, K. (1904). Zur Nomenklatur der Skorpione und Pedipalpen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 28: 195–204. Kraepelin, K. (1908). Die sekundären Geschlechtscharaktere der Skorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg 25: 182–225.
Kraepelin, K. (1911). Neue Beiträge zur Systematik der Gliederspinnen. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg 28: 57–107. Krantz, G.W. (1975). A manual of acarology. Oregon State University Book Stores: Corvallis. Krantz, G.W. (1978). A manual of acarology, 2nd edition. Oregon State University Book Stores: Corvallis. Kraus, O. (1957). Schizomidae aus Kolumbien (Arach., Pedipalpi — Schizopeltidia). Senckenbergiana Biologica 38: 245–250. Kraus, O. (1960). Über “Artacarus” liberiensis Cook 1899 (Arach., Pedipalpi — Schizopeltidia). Senckenbergiana Biologica 41: 103–107. Kraus, O. (1976). Zur phylogenetischen Stellung und Evolution der Chelicerata. Entomologica Germanica 3: 1–12. Kraus, O. and Beck, L. (1967). Taxonomie und Biologie von Trithyreus brasiliensis n. sp. (Arach.: Pedipalpi: Schizopeltidia). Senckenbergiana Biologica 48: 401–405. Kraus, O. and Kraus, M. (1993). Divergent transformation of chelicerae and original arrangement of eyes in spiders (Arachnida, Araneae). Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 579–584. Krumpál, M. and Krumpálova, Z. (2001). Arachnida (pavoukovci) V. Sklípkan 2001(2): 28–30. Lankester, E.R. (1904). The structure and classification of the Arachnida. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (new series) 48: 165–269. Lasebikan, B.A. (1981). Comparative studies of the arthropod fauna of the soil and a decaying log of an oil palm tree in a tropical forest. Pedobiologia 21: 110–116. Lawrence, R.F. (1947). A collection of Arachnida made by Dr. I. Trägardh in Natal and Zululand (1904–1905). Göteborgs Kungliga Vetenskapsoch Vitterhetssamhälles Handlingar 5(9): 1–41. Lawrence, R.F. (1950). Notes on the whip-scorpions (Pedipalpi) of South Africa. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 32: 275–285. Lawrence, R.F. (1952). A collection of cavernicolous and termitophilous Arachnida from the Belgian Congo. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 46: 1–17. Lawrence, R.F. (1953). The biology of the cryptic fauna of forests with special reference to the indigenous forests of South Africa. A.A. Balkema: Cape Town. (not seen) Lawrence, R.F. (1955). Solifugae, scorpions and Pedipalpi, with checklists and keys to South African families, genera and species. In, South African animal life. Results of the Lund Expedition in
139
Order Schizomida
1950–1951, vol. 1: 152–262. Almquist and Wiksell: Stockholm. Lawrence, R.F. (1958a). Whipscorpions (Uropygi) from Angola, the Belgian Congo and Mossambique. Companhia de Diamantes de Angola, Publiçacões Culturais 40: 69–79. Lawrence, R.F. (1958b). A collection of cavernicolous Arachnida from French Equatorial Africa. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 65: 857–866. Lawrence, R.F. (1968). The structure of the cleaning brush on the pedipalps of some African Amblypygi (Arachnida). Journal of Zoology, London 154: 1–8. Lawrence, R.F. (1969a). The Uropygi (Arachnida: Schizomida) of the Ethiopian region. Journal of Natural History 3: 217–260. Lawrence, R.F. (1969b). The trichoid structures on the chelicerae of the short-tailed whip-scorpions (Schizomida; Arachnida). Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 38: 123–132. Leakey, R.J.G. and Proctor, J. (1987). Invertebrates in the litter and soil at a range of altitudes on Gunung Silam, a small ultrabasic mountain in Sabah. Journal of Tropical Ecology 3: 119–129. (not seen) Leclerc, P. (1985). Congo 84: Prélèvements biospéléologiques: Araignées, Amblypyges, Uropyges et Pseudoscorpions. Expeditions Spéléologiques Congo 84: 79–91. (not seen) Leclerc, P. (1986). Arachnides. In, Expédition ThaiMaros 85: 181–185. A.P.S.: Toulouse. Legendre, R. (1972). Les Arachnides de Madagascar. In Battistini, R. and Richard-Vindard, G. (eds), Biogeography and ecology in Madagascar: 427–457. Junk: The Hague. Leleup, N. (1956). La faune cavernicole du Congo Belge et considérations sur les Coléoptères reliques d’Afrique intertropicale. Annales du Musée Royal du Congo Belge Tervuren, Série Sciences Zoologiques 46: 1–171. (not seen) Levi, H.W. (1967). Adaptations of respiratory systems of spiders. Evolution 21: 571–583. Levi, H.W. (1982). Schizomida. In Parker, S.P. (ed.), Synopsis and classification of living organisms, vol. 2: 76. McGraw-Hill: New York. Levi, H.W. and Levi, L.R. (1968). Spiders and their kin. Golden Press: New York. Li, S. (1981). [Termitophiles]. Kunchong Zhishi 18: 260–262. (in Chinese) (not seen) Lin, Qi-bin, Yi-min, Yao, Wei-da, Xiang and Yurong, Xiang (1988). An Oligocene micropalaeoentomofauna from Gubei district of Shandong and its ecological environment. Acta Micropalaeontologica Sinica 5: 331–345. Lindquist, E.E. (1984). Current theories on the evolution of major groups of Acari and on their
relationships with other groups of Arachnida, with consequent implications for their classification. In Griffiths, D.A. and Bowman, C.E. (eds), Acarology VI, vol. 1: 28–62. Ellis Norwood: New York. Lönnberg, E. (1897). Om skorpionernas och pedipalpernas geografiska utbredning. Entomologisk Tidskrift 18: 193–211. Lowry, J.W.J. (1984). Cape Range. Western Caver 24: 23–25. (not seen) Ludwig, M. and Alberti, G. (1990). Peculiarities of arachnid midgut glands. Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 255–259. Maes, J.-M., Palacios Vargas, J.G. and Jimenez, M.L. (1989). Catalogo de los artropodos terrestres no insectes. Revista Nicaraguense de Entomologia 7: 1–55. Main, B.Y. (1980). Record of the arachnid order Schizomida in Western Australia. Western Australian Naturalist 14: 236–237. Main, B.Y. (1981). A comparative account of the biogeography of terrestrial invertebrates in Australia: some generalizations. In Keast, A. (ed.), Ecological biogeography of Australia, vol. 2: 1055–1077. Junk: The Hague. Mani, M.S. (1974a). Biogeography of the peninsula. In, Ecology and biogeography in India: 614–647. Junk: The Hague. (not seen) Mani, M.S. (1974b). Biogeography of the eastern borderlands. In, Ecology and biogeography in India: 648–663. Junk: The Hague. (not seen) Martín, J.L. and Oromí, P. (1984). Consideraciones sobre la presencia de Schizomus portoricensis Chamberlin, 1922) (Arach. Schizomida) en cuevas de Tenerife (Islas Canarias). Boletín de la Sociedad Entomológica de España 8: 265–270. Martín, J.L., Oromí, P. and Barquín, J. (1985). Estudio ecológico del ecosistema cavernícola de una Sima de origen volcánico: la Sima Robada (Tenerife, Islas Canarias). Endins 10–11: 37–46. Matsumoto, S., Shinkai, E. and Ono, H. (1976). [Spiders]. Gakken Publ.: Tokyo. (in Japanese) (not seen) McDonald, W.A. and Hogue, C.L. (1957). A new Trithyreus from southern California (Pedipalpida, Schizomidae). American Museum Novitates 1834: 1–7. McKenzie, D. (1965). Caves of the Sierra de El Abra. Part III. Tamuin and El Pujal, S.L.P. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 1: 34–41. Meglitsch, P.A. and Schram, F.A. (1991). Invertebrate zoology. Oxford University Press: New York. Mello-Leitão, C. (1931). Pedipalpos do Brasil e algumas notas sobre a ordem. Archivos do Museu Nacional 33: 7–72.
140
Order Schizomida
Miller, S.E. and Menke, A.S. (1981). Entomological bibliography of the California Islands. Occasional Papers of the Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History 11: 1–78. (not seen) Millot, J. (1939). L’appareil génital des Pédipalpes. In Jordan, K. and Hering, E.M. (eds), Verhandlungen der VII. Internationaler Kongress für Entomologie, Berlin, vol. 1: 15–20. Publisher?: Berlin. (not seen) Millot, J. (1942). L’order des Pédipalpes doit-il subsister? Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 67: 141–145. Millot, J. (1948a). Revue générale des Arachnides de Madagascar. Mémoires de l’Institut Scientifique de Madagascar, Série A 1: 137–155. Millot, J. (1948b). Sur trois ordres d’Arachnides nouveaux pour Madagascar avec examen de la répartition géographique des Schizopeltides. Mémoires de l’Académie Malgache, Hors Série 1948: 153–156. Millot, J. (1949a). Classe de Arachnides (Arachnida). I. — Morphologie générale et anatomie interne. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 263–319. Masson: Paris. Millot, J. (1949b). Ordre des Uropyges. In Grassé, P.P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 533–562. Masson: Paris. Miyazaki, K., Ueshima, R. and Makioka, T. (2001). Structure of the female reproductive system and oogenetic mode in a schizomid, Schizomus sawadai (Arachnida, Schizomida). Invertebrate Reproduction and Development 40: 1–8. (not seen) Modder, W.W.D. (1960). The male genital system of Schizomus crassicaudatus. Ceylon Journal of Science, Biological Sciences 3: 173–189. Moles, M.L. (1917). Another record of a small whip scorpion in California. Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 9: 1–7. Moles, M.L. (1921). A list of California Arachnida. II. Pedipalpida or whip-scorpions. Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 13: 11. Moore, R.C., Lalicker, C.G. and Fischer, A.G. (1952). Invertebrate fossils. McGraw-Hill Book Co.: New York. (not seen) Moritz, M. (1993). Wirbellose Tiere, part 4, Arthropoda (ohne Insecta). In Gruner, H.-E. (ed.), Kästner, A., Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 4th revised edition. Gustav Fischer: Jena und Stuttgart. (not seen) Moritz, M. and Fischer, S.-C. (1980). Die Typen der Arachniden-Sammlung des Zoologischen Museums Berlin. II. Uropygi, Amblypygi, Schizomida, Ricinulei, Solifuga. Mitteilung aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 56: 137–154.
Morton, S.R., Short, J. and Barker, R.D. (1995). Refugia for biological diversity in arid and semiarid Australia. Biodiversity Series, Biodiversity Unit, Department of the Environment, Sport and Territories 4: 1–171. Muchmore, W.B. (1993). List of terrestrial invertebrates of St. John, U.S. Virgin Islands (exclusive of Acarina and Insecta), with some records of freshwater species. Caribbean Journal of Science 29: 30–38. Müller, A.H. (1960). Lehrbuch der Paläazoologie. Band II. Invertebraten Teil 2. Mollusca 2 — Arthropoda 1. Gustav Fischer: Jena. (not seen) Muma, M.H. (1967). Scorpions, whip scorpions and wind scorpions of Florida. Arthropods of Florida and Neighboring Land Areas 4: 1–28. Muñoz-Cuevas, A. (1984). Photoreceptor structures and vision in arachnids and myriapods. In Ali, M.A. (ed.), Photoreception and vision in invertebrates: 335–399. Plenum Press: New York. (not seen) Murphy, F. and Murphy, J.A. (2000). An introduction to the spiders of south east Asia. Malaysian Nature Society: Kuala Lumpur. Newlands, G. (1978). Arachnida (except Acari). In Werger, M.J.A. (ed.), Biogeography and ecology of southern Africa, vol. 31: 685–702. Junk: The Hague. Nicholas, G. (1962). Checklist of troglobitic organisms of Middle America. American Midland Naturalist 68: 165–188. Nishida, G.M. (1994). Hawaiian terrestrial arthropod checklist. Second edition. Bishop Museum Technical Report 4: 1–287. Oromi, P. and Martin, J.L. (1984). Apteranopsis canariensis n. sp., un nuevo coleóptero cavernícola de Tenerife (Coleoptera, Staphylinidae). Nouvelle Revue d’Entomologie, n.s. 1: 41–48. (not seen) Oromi, P. and Martin, J.L. (1992). The Canary Islands subterranean fauna: characterization and composition. In Camacho, A.I. (ed.), The natural history of biospeleology: 527–567. Museo nacional de Ciencias naturales: Madrid. (not seen) Paik, W.-H. (1985). [Studies on the oribatid mites of Korea]. Korean Arachnology 1: 109–184. (in Korean) (not seen) Palacios-Vargas, J.G. (1981). Los artrópodes de la gruta de Acuitlapan, Gro. Folia Entomologica Mexicana, XVI Congreso Nacional de Entomologia 48: 64–65. Palacios-Vargas, J.G. (1983). La fauna de la Gruta de Atoyac, Veracruz. Sociedad Mexicana de Exploraciones Subterráneas, Boletín 2: 42–44. (not seen)
141
Order Schizomida
Palacios-Vargas, J.G. (1993). Evaluacion de la fauna cavernícola terrestre de Yucatán, Mexico. Memoires de Biospéologie 20: 157–163. Palacios-Vargas, J.G., Vasquez, I.M. and MoralesMalacara, J.B. (1985). Aspectos faunisticos y ecologicos de la Gruta de Juxtlahuaca, Gro., Mexico. Mémoires de Biospéologie 12: 135–142. Pate, D., Sprouse, P. and Sprouse, T. (1987). Cueva de la Llorona. Newsletter of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 16: 89–93. (not seen) Paulus, H.F. (1979). Eye structure and the monophyly of the Arthropoda. In Gupta, A.P. (ed.), Arthropod phylogeny: 299–383. Van Nostrand Reinhold: New York. Pearse, V., Pearse, J., Buchsbaum, M. and Buchsbaum, R. (1987). Living invertebrates. Blackwell Scientific Publications: Palo Alto. (not seen) Peck, S.B. (1974). The invertebrate fauna of tropical American caves, part II: Puerto Rico, an ecological and zoogeographic analysis. Biotropica 6: 14–31. Peck, S.B. (1975). The invertebrate fauna of tropical American caves, part III: Jamaica, an introduction. International Journal of Speleology 7: 303–326. Peck, S.B. (1981a). Community composition and zoogeography of the invertebrate cave fauna of Barbados. Florida Entomologist 64: 519–527. Peck, S.B. (1981b). Zoogeography of invertebrate cave faunas in southwestern Puerto Rico. National Speleological Society Bulletin 43: 70–79. Peck, S.B. (1983). Recherches biospéologiques dans le Sud-Pacifique. In Strinati, P. and Aellen, V. (eds), Voyage biospeologique autour du monde, vol. 9: 31–38. Speleo-Club de Paris, Club Alpin Français: Paris. Peck, S.B. (1990). Eyeless arthropods of the Galapagos Islands, Ecuador: composition and origin of the cryptozoic fauna of a young, tropical, oceanic archipelago. Biotropica 22: 366–381. Peck, S.B. (1993). A synopsis of the invertebrate cave fauna of Jamaica. National Speleological Society Bulletin 54: 37–60. Peck, S.B. (1998). A summary of diversity and distribution of the obligate cave-inhabiting faunas of the United States and Canada. Journal of Cave and Karst Studies 60: 18–26. Peck, S.B. and Finston, T.L. (1993). Galapagos Islands troglobites: the questions of tropical troglobites, parapatric distributions with eyedsister-species, and their origin by parapatric speciation. Memoires de Biospéologie 20: 19–37. Peck, S.B. and Kukal, O. (1975). Jamaican caves and caving: a preliminary report. Canadian Cavernicolous 7: 47–77.
Peck, S.B. and Kukalova-Peck, J. (1981). The subterranean fauna and conservation of Mona Island (Puerto Rico): a Caribbean karst environment. National Speleological Society Bulletin 43: 59–68. Peck, S.B. and Kukalova-Peck, J. (1986). Preliminary summary of the subterranean fauna of the Galapagos Islands, Ecuador. Part I. Introduction and non-insect invertebrates. Proceedings of the 9th International Congress of Speleology, Barcelona 2: 164–166. Peck, S.B. and Peck, J. (1986). The Galapagos Islands. Volcanic caves and cave fauna of the Galapagos Islands. Canadian Cavernicolous 18: 42–49. Petrunkevitch, A. (1913). A monograph of the terrestrial Palaeozoic Arachnida of North America. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 18: 1–137. Petrunkevitch, A. (1945a). Palaeozoic Arachnida. An inquiry into their evolutionary trends. Scientific Papers, Illinois State Museum 3(2): 1–76. Petrunkevitch, A. (1945b). Calcitro fisheri. A new fossil arachnid. American Journal of Science 243: 320–329 (erratum: p. 466). Petrunkevitch, A. (1949). A study of Palaeozoic Arachnida. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 37: 69–315. Petrunkevitch, A. (1952a). Principles of classification as illustrated by studies of Arachnida. Systematic Zoology 1: 1–19. Petrunkevitch, A. (1952b). Macroevolution and the fossil record of Arachnida. American Scientist 40: 99–122. (not seen) Petrunkevitch, A. (1953). Paleozoic and Mesozoic Arachnida of Europe. Memoirs of the Geological Society of America 53: i-xi, 1–128. Petrunkevitch, A. (1955). Arachnida. In Moore, R.C. (ed.), Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. P, Arthropoda, vol. 2: 42–162. University of Kansas Press: Lawrence. Pierce, W.D. (1950). Fossil arthropods from onyx marble. Bulletin of the Southern California Academy of Sciences 49: 101–104. Pierce, W.D. (1951). Fossil arthropods from onyxmarble. Bulletin of the Southern California Academy of Sciences 50: 34–49. Pinto-da-Rocha, R. (1996). Surazomus chavin new species, first Schizomida (Hubbardiidae, Hubbardiinae) described from Peru. Journal of Arachnology 24: 265–267. Pocock, R.I. (1893). On some points in the morphology of the Arachnida (s.s.), with notes on the classification of the group. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 11: 1–19. Pocock, R.I. (1896). Scorpions, spiders, ticks, etc, — Class Arachnida. In Lydekker, R. (ed.), The royal
142
Order Schizomida
natural history, vol. 6: 213–247. Frederick Warne & Co.: London, New York. Pocock, R.I. (1899). The geographical distribution of the Arachnida of the orders Pedipalpi and Solifugae. Natural Science 14: 213–231. Pocock, R.I. (1900). The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Arachnida. Taylor and Francis: London. Pocock, R.I. (1906). Arachnida. In Anonymous (ed.), The history of the collections contained in the Natural History Departments of the British Museum, vol. 2: 655–683. British Museum (Natural History): London. Pocock, R.I. (1928). Guide to the Arachnida, millipedes and centipedes exhibited by the Department of Zoology, British Museum (Natural History). British Museum (Natural History): London. (not seen) Pointer, M. (1992). A guide to prehistoric chelicerates. Part 5. — The Schizomida and Palpigradida. Journal of the British Tarantula Society 7(4): 10–12. Proctor, H.C. (1998). Indirect sperm transfer in arthropods: behavioral and evolutionary trends. Annual Review of Entomology 43: 153–174. Reddell, J.R. (1967a). Cave biology of the Monterrey area. In Russell, W.H. and Raines, T.W. (eds), Caves of the Inter-American Highway. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 1: 24–25. Reddell, J.R. (1967b). Cave biology of the Sierra de El Abra. In Russell, W.H. and Raines, T.W. (eds), Caves of the Inter-American Highway. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 1: 82–83. Reddell, J.R. (1967c). Cave biology of the Xilitla region. In Russell, W.H. and Raines, T.W. (eds), Caves of the Inter-American Highway. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 1: 106–107. Reddell, J.R. (1971a). A preliminary bibliography of Mexican cave biology with a checklist of published records. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 3: 1–184. Reddell, J.R. (1971b). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. III. New records from southern Mexico. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 217–230. Reddell, J.R. (1973). Ten years of Mexican cave biology. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 31–43. (not seen) Reddell, J.R. (1977). A preliminary survey of the caves of the Yucatán Peninsula. Bulletin for the Association of Mexican Cave Studies 6: 215–296. (not seen)
Reddell, J.R. (1981). A review of the cavernicole fauna of Mexico, Guatemala and Belize. Bulletin of the Texas Memorial Museum 27: 1–327. Reddell, J.R. (1982). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. VII. Northern Mexico. Bulletin for the Association of Mexican Cave Studies 8: 249–283. Reddell, J.R. (1985). Terrestrial tropical relicts in the Texas cave fauna. North American Biospeleology Newsletter 32: 5. Reddell, J.R. and Cokendolpher, J.C. (1984a). Redescription of Trithyreus grassii (Arachnida: Schizomida: Schizomidae). Oriental Insects 18: 43–52. Reddell, J.R. and Cokendolpher, J.C. (1984b). A new species of troglobitic Schizomus (Arachnida: Schizomida) from Ecuador. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 6: 172–177. Reddell, J.R. and Cokendolpher, J.C. (1986). New species and records of Schizomus (Arachnida: Schizomida) from Mexico. Texas Memorial Museum, Speleological Monographs 1: 1–38. Reddell, J.R. and Cokendolpher, J.C. (1991). Redescription of Schizomus crassicaudatus (PickardCambridge) and diagnoses of Hubbardia Cook, Stenochrus Chamberlin, and Sotanostenochrus new genus, with description of a new species of Hubbardia from California (Arachnida: Schizomida: Hubbardiidae). Pearce Sellards Series 47: 1–24. Reddell, J.R. and Cokendolpher, J.C. (1995). Catalogue, bibliography, and generic revision of the order Schizomida (Arachnida). Texas Memorial Museum, Speleological Monographs 4: 1–170. Reddell, J.R. and Elliott, W.R. (1973a). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. IV. Additional records from the Sierra de El Abra, Tamaulipas and San Luis Potosi. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 5: 171–180. Reddell, J.R. and Elliott, W.R. (1973b). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. V. Additional records from the Sierra de Guatemala, Tamaulipas. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 5: 181–190. Reddell, J.R. and Mitchell, R.W. (1971a). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. I. Sierra de El Albra, Tamaulipas and San Luis Potosi. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 137–180. Reddell, J.R. and Mitchell, R.W. (1971b). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. II. Sierra de Guatemala. Tamaulipas. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 181–215. Rémy, P. (1946). Description d’un Tartaride nouveau d’Indochine. Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 51: 19–21. Rémy, P.A. (1961). Sur l’écologie des schizomides (Arachn. Uropyges) de mes récoltes, avec
143
Order Schizomida
description de trois Schizomus nouveaux, capturés par J. van der Drift au Surinam. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 33: 406–414, 500–511. Renner, F. and Schawaller, W. (1988). Spinnentiere. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde (C) 26: 1–64. Ribera, C. (1986). Els aràcnids. In, Historia Natural dels Paisos Catalans, 9. Artopodes 1. Enciclopedia Catalana: 85–192. Publisher?: Barcelona. Roewer, C.F. (1933). Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs. 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea, vol. 5(IV)(4)(2–3): 161–480. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig. Roewer, C.F. (1942). Opiliones, Pedipalpi und Araneae von Fernando Poo. Veröffentlichungen des Deutschen Kolonial Ubersee-Museums, Bremen 3: 244–258. (not seen) Roewer, C.F. (1954). Über einige Solifugen und Pedipalpen der äthiopische Region. Annales du Musée du Congo Belge, Sciences Zoologiques (4) 1: 262–268. Roth, V.D. and Craig, P.R. (1970). Arachnida of the Galápagos Islands (excluding Acari). In, Résultats Scientifiques du Mission Zoologique Belge aus îles Galapagos et en Ecuador (N. et J. Leleup, 1964–1965). vol. 2: 107–124. Museé Royal de l’Afrique Centrale: Tervuren. Rowland, J.M. (1971a). Agastochizomus [sic] lucifer, a new genus and species of cavernicole schizomid (Arachnida, Schizomida) from Mexico. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 13–17. Rowland, J.M. (1971b). New species of schizomids (Arachnida, Schizomida) from Mexican caves. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 117–126. Rowland, J.M. (1971c). A new Trithyreus from a desert oasis in southern California (Arachnida: Schizomida: Schizomidae). Pan-Pacific Entomologist 47: 304–309. Rowland, J.M. (1972a). A new species of Schizomida (Arachnida) from California. Occasional Papers of the Museum, Texas Tech University 5: 1–9. Rowland, J.M. (1972b). Origins and distribution of two species groups of Schizomida (Arachnida). Southwestern Naturalist 17: 153–160. Rowland, J.M. (1972c). The brooding habits and early development of Trithyreus pentapeltis (Cook) (Arachnida: Schizomida). Pan-Pacific Entomologist 83: 69–74. Rowland, J.M. (1973a). Revision of the Schizomida (Arachnida). Journal of the New York Entomological Society 80: 195–204.
Rowland, J.M. (1973b). A new genus and several new species of Mexican schizomids (Schizomida: Arachnida). Occasional Papers of the Museum, Texas Tech University 11: 1–23. Rowland, J.M. (1973c). Three new Schizomida of the genus Schizomus from Mexican caves (Arachnida). Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 5: 135–140. Rowland, J.M. (1975). A partial revision of Schizomida (Arachnida), with descriptions of new species, genus, and family. Occasional Papers of the Museum, Texas Tech University 31: 1–21. Rowland, J.M. and Reddell, J.R. (1976). Annotated checklist of the arachnid fauna of Texas (excluding Acarida and Araneida). Occasional Papers of the Museum,Texas Technical University 38: 1–25. Rowland, J.M. and Reddell, J.R. (1977). A review of the cavernicole Schizomida (Arachnida) of Mexico, Guatemala, and Belize. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 6: 79–102. Rowland, J.M. and Reddell, J.R. (1979a). The order Schizomida (Arachnida) in the New World. I. Protoschizomidae and dumitrescoae group (Schizomidae: Schizomus). Journal of Arachnology 6: 161–196. Rowland, J.M. and Reddell, J.R. (1979b). The order Schizomida (Arachnida) in the New World. II. Simonis and brasiliensis groups (Schizomidae: Schizomus). Journal of Arachnology 7: 89–119. Rowland, J.M. and Reddell, J.R. (1980). The order Schizomida (Arachnida) in the New World. III. Mexicanus and pecki groups (Schizomidae: Schizomus). Journal of Arachnology 8: 1–34. Rowland, J.M. and Reddell, J.R. (1981). The order Schizomida (Arachnida) in the New World. IV. Goonightorum and briggsi groups (Schizomidae: Schizomus). Journal of Arachnology 9: 19–46. Rowland, J.M. and Sissom, W.D. (1980). Report on a fossil palpigrade from the Tertiary of Arizona, and a review of the morphology and systematics of the order (Arachnida). Journal of Arachnology 8: 69–86. Ruppert, E.E. and Barnes, R.D. (1994). Invertebrate zoology, Sixth edition. Saunders College Publishers: Fort Worth, etc. Savory, T.H. (1942). Animals. Oxford University Press: London. Savory, T.H. (1964a). Arachnida. Academic Press: London. Savory, T.[H.] (1964b). Spiders and other arachnids. English Universities Press: London. Savory, T.H. (1971). Evolution in the Arachnida. Merrow Publishing: Shildon. Savory, T.[H.] (1972). On the names of the orders of Arachnida. Systematic Zoology 21: 122–125.
144
Order Schizomida
Savory, T.H. (1977). Arachnida, 2nd edition. Academic Press: London. Sbordoni, V. and Argano, R. (1972). Introduction; caves studied during the 1st mission to Mexico (1969). Quaderno Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei 171(1): 5–21. (not seen) Sbordoni, V., Argano, R., Vomero, V. and Zullini, A. (1977). Richerche sulla faune cavernicole del Chiapas (Messico) e delle regioni limitrofe: grotte esplorata nel 1973 e nel 1975. Criteri per una classificazione biospeleologica delle grotte. Quaderno Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei 171(3): 5–74. (not seen) Sbordoni, V., Argano, R. and Zullini, A. (1974). Biological investigations on the caves of Chiapas (Mexico) and adjacent countries: introduction. Quaderno Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei 171(2): 5–45. (not seen) Schaller, F. (1965). Mating behaviour of lower terrestrial arthropods from the phylogenetic point of view. In, XII International Congress of Entomology: 297–298. Schaller, F. (1971). Indirect sperm transfer by soil arthropods. Annual Review of Entomology 16: 407–446. Schaller, F. (1979). Significance of sperm transfer and formation of spermatophores in arthropod phylogeny. In Gupta, A.P. (ed.), Arthropod phylogeny: 587–608. Van Nostrand Reinhold: New York. Scharff, N. and Griswold, C.E. (1993). The rich arachnid collection of the Hungarian Natural History Museum, Budapest. American Arachnology 48: 14–15. Sekiguchi, K. and Yamasaki, T. (1972). A redescription of “Trithyreus sawadai” (Uropygi: Schizomidae) from the Bonin Islands. Acta Arachnologica 24: 73–81. Sekiguchi, K. and Yamasaki, T. (1975). The taxonomic status of “Schizomus sawadai” (Schizomida: Schizomidae). Acta Arachnologica 26: 79–80. Selden, P.A. (1988). The arachnid fossil record. British Journal of Entomology and Natural History 1: 15–18. Selden, P.A. (1993a). Fossil arachnids — recent advances and future prospects. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 389–400. Selden, P.A. (1993b). Arthropoda (Aglaspidida, Pycnogonida and Chelicerata). In Benton, M.J. (ed.), The fossil record 2: 297–320. Chapman and Hall: London. Selden, P.A. and Dunlop, J.A. (1998). Fossil taxa and relationships of Chelicerata. In Edgecombe, G. (ed.), Arthropod fossils and phylogeny: 303–331. Columbia University Press: New York.
Selden, P.A. and Jeram, A.J. (1989). Palaeophysiology of terrestrialisation in the Chelicerata. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences 80: 303–310. Selden, P.A., Shear, W.A. and Bonamo, P.M. (1991). A spider and other arachnids from the Devonian of New York, and reinterpretations of Devonian Araneae. Palaeontology 34: 241–281. Shear, W.A. (1986). A cladistic analysis of the opilionid superfamily Ischyropsalidea, with descriptions of the new family Ceratolasmatidae, the new genus Acuclavella, and four new species. American Museum Novitates 2844: 1–29. Shear, W.A. and Selden, P.A. (1986). Phylogenetic relationships of the Trigonotarbida, an extinct order of arachnids. In, Actas X Congreso Internacional de Aracnologia, Jaca, vol. 1: 393–397. Shear, W.A., Selden, P.A., Rolfe, W.D.I., Bonamo, P.M. and Grierson, J.D. (1987). New terrestrial arachnids from the Devonian of Gilboa, New York (Arachnida, Trigonotarbida). American Museum Novitates 2901: 1–74. Shen, Li (1981). [Termitophiles]. Kunchong Zhishi 18: 260–262. (in Chinese) (not seen) Shimojana, M. (1972). [Distribution of Arachnida in the Ryuku Islands]. Idén 26: 100–106. (in Japanese) Shimojana, M. (1973). [Results of the Speleological Survey in Yaeyama Islands]. Okinawa Association of Biology Education 6: 1–26. Shimojana, M. (1981). A new species of the genus Trithyreus (Schizomida, Schizomidae) from the Daitô-islands, Okinawa Prefecture, Japan. Acta Arachnologica 30: 33–40. Shimojana, M. (1982). [On the regression of the eyes of arachnids from the caves in the Ryuku Islands]. Atypus 81: 45–46. (in Japanese) Shimojana, M. (1991). [Schizomida]. In Aoki, J. (ed.), [Pictorial keys to soil animals of Japan]: 48. Tokai University Press: Tokai. (in Japanese) Shipley, A.E. (1909). Introduction to Arachnida and Xiphosura. In Harmer, S.F. and Harmer, A.E. (eds), The Cambridge natural history, vol. 4: 255–258. MacMillan and Co.: London. Shultz, J.W. (1987). The origin of the spinning apparatus in spiders. Biological Reviews 62: 89–113. Shultz, J.W. (1990). Evolutionary morphology and phylogeny of Arachnida. Cladistics 6: 1–38. Shultz, J.W. (1993). Muscular anatomy of the giant whipscorpion Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Arachnida: Uropygi) and its evolutionary significance. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 108: 335–365. Shultz, J.W. (1994). The limits of stratigraphic evidence in assessing phylogenetic hypotheses of
145
Order Schizomida
recent arachnids. Journal of Arachnology 22: 169–172. Silva Taboada, G. (1974). Sinopsis de la espéleofauna Cubana. Academia de Ciencias de Cuba, Instituto de Geographica, Separtamento de Espeleología, Serie Espeleológica y Carsologica 43: 1–65. (not seen) Silvestri, F. (1929). Descrizione di un nuovo genere cavernicolo di Polydesmidae (Myriapoda Diplopoda) di Cuba. Bollettino del Laboratoria di Zoologia Generale e Agraria della R. Scuola sup. d’Agricoltura, Portici 23: 6–9. Silvestri, F. (1947). Seconda nota su alcuni termitofili dell’Indochina con una appendice sul Macrotermes barneyi Light. Bollettino del Laboratorio di Entomologia Agraria Portici 7: 13–40. Simon, E. (1872). Notice complémentaire sur les Arachnides cavernicoles et hypogés. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (5) 2: 473–488. Simon, E. (1896). Arachnides. In Dollfus, A.: Recherches zoologiques dans les serres du Muséum de Paris. Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes (3) 26: 92–93. Simonetta, A.M., Insom, E. and Pucci, A. (2000). Are the Chelicerata a natural group? Some problems of comparative anatomy. Memoire della Società Entomologica Italiana 78: 233–250. Sims, R.W. (ed.) (1980). Animal identification. A reference guide. British Museum (Natural History): London. (not seen) Singh, J. and Mukharji, S.P. (1971). Qualitative composition of soil arthropods in some fields at Varanasi (India). Oriental Insects 5: 487–494. Sissom, W.D. (1980). The eyed schizomids, with a description of a new species from Sumatra (Schizomida: Schizomidae). Journal of Arachnology 8: 187–192. Sket, B. (1978). Speleological investigations in Bermuda. Newsletter of the Bermuda Biological Station for Research 7: 3. (not seen) Sket, B. and Iliffe, T.M. (1980). Cave fauna of Bermuda. Internationale Revue der Gesamten Hydrobiologie und Hydrographie 65: 871–882. (not seen) Snell, N. (1933). A study of humus fauna. Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 25: 33–40. Snodgrass, R.E. (1948). The feeding organs of Arachnida, including mites and ticks. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 110(10): 1–93. Spaull, V.W. (1979). Distribution of soil and litter arthropods on Aldabra Atoll. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (B) 285: 109–117. Speijer, E.A.M. (1936). Die orientalischen Pedipalpi des Zoologischen Museums der Universität
Berlin. Mitteilung aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 21: 249–263. Sphon, G.G. (1973). Additional type specimens of fossil Invertebrata in the collections of the Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County. Contributions in Science, Los Angeles County Natural History Museum 250: 1–75. (not seen) Sprouse, P. (1985). Projecto Espeleológico Purificación 1984–1985. Association for Mexican Cave Studies Activities Newsletter 15: 34–46. (not seen) Sprouse, P. (1987). Trip reports: 23–26 September 1987. Texas Caver 32: 145–146. (not seen) Sprouse, P. and Sprouse, T. (1985). Sótano de San Marcos. Association for Mexican Cave Studies Activities Newsletter 15: 76–81. (not seen) Sprouse, T. (1985). Sótano de San Marcos. Texas Caver 30: 37–38. (not seen) Starobogatov, Y.I. (1985). [Position systématique et système de l’ordre des Aranéides (Araneiformes)]. In Ovtsharenko, V.I. (ed.), The fauna and ecology of spiders of the U.S.S.R., vol. 139: 4–16. Proceedings of the Zoological Institute: Leningrad. (in Russian) (not seen) Starr, C. (1983). Arachnology in the Philippines. American Arachnology 27: 9–15. (not seen) Strickland, A.H. (1947). The soil fauna of two contrasted plots of land in Trinidad, British West Indies. Journal of Animal Ecology 16: 1–10. (not seen) Strinati, P. (1960). La faune actuelle de trois grottes d’Afrique Equatoriale Française. Annales de Spéléologie 15: 533–538. (not seen) Strinati, P. (1977). Recherches sur les invertebrés cavernicoles de Guatemala. In, Proceedings of the 7th International Congress of Speleology, Sheffield, England: 387–389: Sheffield. (not seen) Strinati, P. and Aellen, V. (1983). Voyage biospéologique autour du monde. Memoires du Speléo-Club de Paris 9: 1–29. Sturm, H. (1958). Indirekte Spermatophorenübertragung bei dem Geisselskorpion Trithyreus sturmi Kraus (Schizomidae, Pedipalpi). Naturwissenschaften 45: 142–143. Sturm, H. (1973). Zur Ethologie von Trithyreus sturmi Kraus (Arachnida, Pedipalpi, Schizopeltidia). Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie 33: 113–140. Suzuki, S. (1965). [General statement of the Class Arachnida]. In Okada, Y.K., Uchida, S. et al. and Uchida, T. (eds), [New illustrated enclyclopedia of the fauna of Japan], vol. 2: 339–340. Hokuryukan: Tokyo. (in Japanese) (not seen) Takashima, H. (1941a). [Scorpiones and Pedipalpi from the islands of Riu-kiu]. Biogeographica 3: 273–285. (in Japanese)
146
Order Schizomida
Takashima, H. (1941b). [Supplementary notes on our knowledge of Scorpionida and Pedipalpi]. Acta Arachnologica 6: 87–98. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1943). [Scorpionida and Pedipalpi of the Japanese Empire]. Acta Arachnologica 8: 5–30. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1947). [An introduction to the Pedipalpi of the Oriental region]. Acta Arachnologica 10: 32–50. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1948a). [Scorpions of New Guinea (incl. Pedipalpi)]. Acta Arachnologica 10: 72–92. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1948b). [Notes on pedipalps of Japan and adjacent territories]. Acta Arachnologica 10: 93–109. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1951). [Notes on schizmoids (Yaitomushi-nôto)]. Acta Arachnologica 12: 102. (in Japanese) Takashima, H. (1965). [Scorpiones, Uropygi and Schizomida]. In Okada, Y.K., Uchida, S. and Uchida, T. (eds), [New illustrated encyclopedia of the fauna of Japan], vol. 2. Hokuryu-kan: Tokyo. (not seen) (in Japanese) Teruel, R. (2000). Una nueva especie de Rowlandius Reddell & Cokendolpher, 1995 (Schizomida: Hubbardiidae) de Cuba Oriental. Revista Ibérica de Aracnología 1: 45–47. Thévenin, A. (1902). Sur une araignée du terrain houiller de Valenciennes. Procès-Verbaux de la Société d’Histoire Naturelle Autun 15: 195–203. (not seen) Thorell, T. (1883). Descrizione di alcuni Aracnidi inferiori dell’Arcipelago Malese. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 18: 21–69. Thorell, T. (1888). Pedipalpi e Scorpioni dell’Arcipelago Malese conservati nel Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 26: 327–428. Thorell, T. (1889). Aracnidi Artrogastri Birmani raccolti da L. Fea nel 1885–1887. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova (2) 7: 521–729. Tikader, B.K. (1987). Handbook Indian spiders — a manual for the study of the spiders and their relatives — the scorpions, pseudoscorpions, whip scorpions, harvestmen and all members of the class Arachnida found in India with analytical keys for their classification and biology. Zoological Survey of India: Calcutta. Tourinho, A.L.M. and Kury, A.B. (1999). The southernmost record of Schizomida in South America, first records of Schizomida for Rio de Janeiro and of Stenochrus Chamberlin, 1922 for Brazil (Arachnida, Schizomida, Hubbardiidae). Boletim do Museu Nacional, Zoologia 405: 1–6.
Trajano, E. and Gnaspini, P. (1993). Biological survey of Los Laureles and El Saman Caves, Sierra de Perija, Zulia, Venezuela. Boletin de la Sociedad Venezolana de Espeleologia 27: 29–32. Turbeville, J.M., Pfeifer, D.M., Field, K.G. and Raff, R.A. (1991). The phylogenetic status of arthropods, as inferred from 18S rRNA sequences. Molecular Biology and Evolution 8: 669–686. Turk, F.A. (1964). Form, size, macromutation and orthogenesis in the Arachnida: an essay. Annals of the Natal Museum 16: 236–255. Uchida, G. and Beardsley, J.W. (1983). Class Arachnida, order Schizomida. Proceedings of the Hawaiian Entomological Society 24: 182–183. (not seen) Uchida, T. (1966). The interrelationships of the orders in the Arachnida. Proceedings of the Japanese Society of Systematic Zoology 2: 42–45. (not seen) Vachon, M. (1952). Études sur les Scorpions. Institut Pasteur d’Algérie: Alger. Vachon, M. (1963). Chélicérates. In, Encyclopédie de la Pléiade. XV. Zoologie II Les Arthropodes: 87–256. Éditions Gallimard: Paris. (not seen) Vandel, A. (1964). Biospéologie — la biologie des animaux cavernicoles. Gauthier-Villars: Paris. (not seen) Vandel, A. (1965). Biospeleology: the biology of cavernicolous animals, authorized translation. Pergamon Press: Edinburgh. Vázquez-Rojas, I. (1995). Los aracnidos de Mexico parte 1: Ricinulei, Amblypygi, Solifugae, Palpigradi, Schizomida, Uropygi. Dugesiana 2: 15–37. Vázquez Rojas, I. (1996). Schizomida. In Llorente Bousquets, J.E., García Aldrete, A.N. and González Soriano, E. (eds), Biodiversidad, taxonomía y biogeografía de artrópodos de México: hacia una síntesis de su conocimiento: 63–66. Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico: Mexico, D.F. Vine, B., Knott, B. and Humphreys, W.F. (1988). Observations on the environment and biology of Schizomus vinei (Chelicerata: Schizomida) from Cape Range, Western Australia. Records of the Western Australian Museum 14: 21–34. Warburton, C. (1909). Arachnida Embolobranchiata (scorpions, spiders, mites, etc.). In Harmer, S.F. and Shipley, A.E. (eds), The Cambridge natural history, vol. 4: 297–474. MacMillan and Co.: London. Waterlot, G. (1953). Classe des Arachnides (Arachnida Cuvier 1812). In Piveteau, J. (ed.), Traité de paléontologie, vol. 3: 555–584. Masson: Paris. Webb, J.E., Wallwork, J.A. and Elgood, J.H. (1978). Guide to invertebrate animals, 2nd edition. MacMillan Press: London.
147
Order Schizomida
Weidner, H. (1959). Die Entomologischen Sammlungen des Zoologischen Staatsinstituts und Zoologischen Museums Hamburg. I. Teil. Pararthropoda und Chelicerata I. Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum und Institute 57: 89–142. Werner, F. (1935). Klasse: Arachnoidea, Spinnentiere. Pedipalpen. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs, vol. 5(IV)(8)(3): 317–490. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft: Leipzig. Weygoldt, P. (1970). Courtship behaviour and sperm transfer in the giant whip scorpion, Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Uropygi, Thelyphonidae). Behaviour 36: 1–8. Weygoldt, P. (1998). Evolution and systematics of the Chelicerata. Experimental and Applied Acarology 22: 63–79. Wheeler, W.C. (1997). Sampling, groundplans, total evidence and the systematics of arthropods. In Fortey, R.A. and Thomas, R.H. (eds), Arthropod relationships: 87–95. Chapman and Hall: London. Wheeler, W.C. and Hayashi, C.Y. (1998). The phylogeny of the extant chelicerate orders. Cladistics 14: 173–192. Williams, E.C., Jr (1941). An ecological study of the floor fauna of the Panama rain forest. Bulletin of the Chicago Academy of Sciences 6: 63–124.
Wilson, E.C. (1966). Type specimens of fossil invertebrates in the San Diego Natural History Museum. Transactions of the San Diego Society of Natural History 14: 97–132. (not seen) Wolf, B. (1938). Animalium cavernarum catalogus. Vol. 3. Junk: Gravenhage. Woodward, T.E. (1963). Family Schizomidae in Australia. Journal of the Entomological Society of Queensland 2: 16. Yaginuma, T. (1986). Spiders of Japan in color. Hoikusha Publishing Co,: Osaka. (in Japanese) (not seen) Yamasaki, T. and Shimojana, M. (1974). Two schizomid whip-scorpions (Schizomida, Schizomidae) found in limestone caves of the Ryukyu Islands and Taiwan. Annotationes Zoologicae Japonenses 47: 175–186. Yoshikura, M. (1958). [Observations on the breeding habits of a whip scorpion, Typopeltis stimpsonii Wood]. Acta Arachnologica 16: 1–7. (in Japanese) Yoshikura, M. (1975). Comparative embryology and phylogeny of Arachnida. Kumamoto Journal of Science, Biology 12: 71–142. Zakhvatkin, A.A. (1952). [Subdivision of the mites (Acarina) into orders and the position of these in the system of the Chelicerata]. Parazitologicheskii Sbornik Zoologicheskii Institut Akademii Nauk SSSR 12: 5–46. (in Russian)
148
O R D E R PA L P I G R A D I
Eukoenenia mirabilis (Grassi and Calandruccio), redrawn from Hansen and Sörensen 1897
Palpigrades are very small, poorly sclerotised arachnids with a long setose multi-segmented flagellum (that often becomes detached in preserved specimens) and a host of peculiar features. The chelicerae are three-segmented and are capable of considerable mobility. The pedipalps are largely unmodified except for the distal segments that are subdivided; tarsus I is also subdivided. The prosoma is composed of three platelets, much like the prosoma of schizomids. Palpigrades occur in many parts of the world where they inhabit soil and litter, and many species are restricted to cave and other endogean ecosystems (Condé, 1996). The peculiar genus Leptokoenenia Condé is found in littoral ecosystems in Saudi Arabia and Congo, a habitat once thought to represent the archetypal environment from which all other palpigrades may have evolved (Savory, 1977). The order has traditionally consisted of a single Recent family, Eukoeneniidae, but Condé (1996) added a second Recent family, Prokoeneniidae, for Prokoenenia Börner and Triadokoenenia Condé; this family is characterised primarily by the presence of ventral sacs on sternites IV–VI. The Eukoeneniidae, which lack these ventral sacs, comprises four Recent genera. These genera are disproportionate in size: Eukoenenia includes 60 named species but the remaining five genera have just 18 species. Whilst the differences between the different families and genera are well understood (Condé, 1996), their inter-relationships have never been examined cladistically. Paleokoenenia Rowland and Sissom from the Pliocene of North America currently is unplaced to family. The Sternarthronidae, based upon Sternarthron zitteli Haase (Haase, 1890) from the Jurassic of Germany, have been referred to the Palpigradi but are now considered to belong to the insect order Phasmatodea (e.g. see Handlirsch, 1906; Carpenter, 1992). The systematic position of the Palpigradi is far from certain. They have been considered relatives of the Tetrapulmonata (Araneae, Amblypygi, Uropygi and Schizomida) (e.g. Shultz, 1990; Wheeler and Hayashi, 1998), the mite group Actinotrichida (e.g. Hammen, 1989), or as the sistergroup to the clade Acari + Ricinulei + Opiliones + Solifugae + Pseudoscorpiones (e.g. Weygoldt and Paulus, 1979b).
149
Order Palpigradi
Key to families (modified from Condé, 1996)
1.
Opisthosomal sternites IV–VI with ventral sacs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Prokoeneniidae Opisthosomal sternites IV–VI without ventral sacs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eukoeneniidae
Table 5. Numbers of Recent genera and species of Palpigradi.
Family Eukoeneniidae Prokoeneniidae TOTAL
Genera 4 2 6
Species 71 7 78
150
CATALOGUE Order PALPIGRADI Thorell Microthelyphonida Grassi and Calandruccio, 1885: 127 (as Microtelifonida); Grassi, 1886: 153; Comstock, 1913: 13–15. Palpigradi Thorell, 1888: 358; Hansen and Sörensen, 1897: 236–239; Kraepelin, 1901: 1–2; Börner, 1904: 148 (suborder); Warburton, 1909: 422–423; Berland, 1929: 13 (as Palpigrades); Hansen, 1930: 319–321; Kästner, 1932: 98; Roewer, 1934: 640–641; Millot, 1949b: 520; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 261; Waterlot, 1953: 575 (as Palpigrades); Petrunkevitch, 1955: 116–117 (as Palpigradida); Kästner, 1956: 550; Dubinin, 1962: fig. 437–439; Savory, 1964a: 142; Vandel, 1964: 115 (as Palpigrades) (not seen);Vandel, 1965: 92 (as Palpigrada); Kaestner, 1968: 126; Kaestner, 1969: 675; Savory, 1977: 123; Webb, Wallwork and Elgood, 1978: 117; Levi, 1982: 77; Harvey, 1985: 158; Woolley, 1988: 27; Hammen, 1989: 65–66, 77–97.
Family EUKOENENIIDAE Petrunkevitch Koeneniidae Grassi and Calundruccio, 1885: 165 (as Koenenidae [sic]); Thorell, 1888: 358 (as Koenenioidae [sic]); Kraepelin, 1901: 2; Börner, 1902b: 82 (as Koeneniadae [sic]); Börner, 1904: 148 (as Koeneniadae [sic]); Comstock, 1913: 15; Kästner, 1932: 98 (as Koeneniadae [sic]). Eukoeneniidae Petrunkevitch, 1955: 117–118; Kaestner, 1968: 129; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 79; Harvey, 1985: 159; Condé, 1996: 95.
Genus Allokoenenia Silvestri Allokoenenia Silvestri, 1913: 211; Roewer, 1934: 694; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 81; Condé, 1996: 95. Type species: Allokoenenia afra Silvestri, 1913, by original designation. Distribution: west Africa.
Genus Eukoenenia Börner Koenenia Grassi and Calandruccio, 1885: 165; Kraepelin, 1901: 2–3; Börner, 1904: 149; Silvestri, 1913: 211; Roewer, 1934: 690 [junior primary homonym of Koenenia Beushausen, 1884 (Mollusca: Bivalvia)]. Koenenia (Eukoenenia) Börner, 1901: 551. Eukoenenia Börner: Petrunkevitch, 1955: 118; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 79; Condé, 1996: 95. Type species: of Koenenia: Koenenia mirabilis Grassi and Calandruccio, 1885, by monotypy. of Koenenia (Eukoenenia): Koenenia mirabilis Grassi and Calandruccio, 1885, by monotypy. Distribution: cosmopolitan.
Eukoenenia angolensis (Rémy) Koenenia angolensis Rémy, 1956a: 327–332, figs 1–3. Eukoenenia angolensis (Rémy): Janetschek, 1957: 206; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 79. Type locality: sur les rives du Lac Calundo, 105 km E. of Vila Luso, Moxico, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Eukoenenia angusta (Hansen) Koenenia angusta Hansen, 1901: 226–228, plate 3, figs 3a-h, plate 4 figs 1a-f; Shipley, 1909: 829 (as Eukoenenia augusta [sic]); Kästner, 1932: fig. 109; Roewer, 1934: 693. Eukoenenia angusta (Hansen): Janetschek, 1957: 206; Rémy, 1961a: 112–115, figs 1–3; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 79. Type locality: Ko Chang (as Koh Chang), Trat, Thailand. Distribution: India, Sri Lanka, Thailand.
Eukoenenia angusta angusta (Hansen) Distribution: Sri Lanka, Thailand.
Allokoenenia afra Silvestri Allokoenenia afra Silvestri, 1913: 216–217, figs VI(1–5), VII(1–2); Roewer, 1934: 695, fig. 400; Janetschek, 1957: 210; Viggiani, 1973: 352; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 81. Type locality: Mamou, Mamou, Guinea. Distribution: Guinea.
Eukoenenia angusta hindua Condé Eukoenenia angusta hindua Condé, 1989: 413–415, figs 1a-e, 2; Condé, 1997a: 375. Type locality: Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi, Uttar Pradesh, India. Distribution: India.
151
Order Palpigradi
Eukoenenia angusta tamula Rémy
Eukoenenia austriaca austriaca (Hansen)
Eukoenenia angusta var. tamula Rémy, 1960b: 230–232, figs 1–6.
Eukoenenia austriaca peregrina Condé
Type locality: suburb of Pondicherry, Pondicherry, India. Distribution: India.
Eukoenenia austriaca peregrina Condé, 1990a: 827–828; Caoduro, Osella and Ruffo, 1994: 23.
Eukoenenia ankaratrensis Rémy Eukoenenia ankaratrensis Rémy, 1960a: 52–55, figs 10(1–8), 11; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80. Type locality: Manjakatompo, Massif de l’Ankaratra, Antananarivo, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Eukoenenia antanosa (Rémy) Koenenia antanosa Rémy, 1950b: 144–145, figs 5(1–4). Eukoenenia antanosa (Rémy): Janetschek, 1957: 206; Rémy, 1957b: 224.
Type locality: Grotte dite Büs Pursi, Lombardia, Italy. Distribution: Italy.
Eukoenenia austriaca stinyi (Strouhal) Koenenia austriaca stinyi Strouhal, 1936b: 161–165, figs 1–12; Strouhal, 1939: 253; Strouhal, 1956: 7; Janetschek, 1957: 207. Eukoenenia austriaca stinyi (Strouhal): Condé, 1972b: 151–153, 154–155, figs 2d-f, 3a-b; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1984b: 375–377, fig. 3b; Sciaky and Vigna Taglianti, 1990: 170; Caoduro, Osella and Ruffo, 1994: 23; Christian, 1997: fig. 6; Christian, 1998: 242, fig. 2. Type locality: Eggerloch, Kärnten, Austria. Distribution: Austria, Italy.
Type localities: near Bezavona, Toliara, Madagascar; near Maliovola, Toliara, Madagascar; and near Fort-Dauphin, Toliara, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Eukoenenia austriaca styriaca Condé and Neuherz
Eukoenenia austriaca (Hansen) Koenenia austriaca Hansen, 1926: 175–178, plate 3 figs 24–33; Roewer, 1934: 693, figs 392d, 396d; Wolf, 1938: 535 (as Koenenia grassa [sic]); Strouhal, 1956: 7. Koenenia cf. austriaca Hansen: Condé, 1955a: 145–148, figs a-d. Eukoenenia austriaca (Hansen): Janetschek, 1957: 206–207; Weidner, 1959: 140; Juberthie and Juberthie, 1963: 185–188 (not seen); Kaestner, 1968: 129; Legendre, 1968: 34; Mahnert and Janetschek, 1970: 107–110; Neuherz, 1975: 229; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Thaler, 1980: 391; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1990d: fig. 5a; Christian, 1997: fig. 6; Christian, 1998: 242–245, figs 1a-f, 2; Condé, 1998: 917, 918, 919; Thaler, 1998: 49. Eukoenenia austriaca austriaca (Hansen): Condé, 1972b: 154; Condé and Neuherz, 1977: fig. 4c; Condé, 1984b: 375–377, fig. 3a; Condé, 1990a: 824–825, figs 1a, 2a. Not Eukoenenia austriaca (Hansen): Janetschek, 1957: 193 (not seen) (see Eukoenenia spelaea strouhali Condé). Type locality: Kronprinz Rudolph Grotte, Divaca, Sezana, Slovenia. Distribution: Austria, Italy, Slovenia.
Distribution: Slovenia.
Eukoenenia austriaca styriaca Condé and Neuherz, 1977: 801, figs 1a, 2a-c, 3b, 4b, 5a, 5c; Condé, 1984a: 136; Christian, 1997: fig. 6; Christian, 1998: 242, fig. 2. Type locality: Raudner-Höhle, near Stiwoll, Graz, Steiermark, Austria. Distribution: Austria.
Eukoenenia bara (Rémy) Koenenia bara Rémy, 1949b: 41 (nomen nudum). Koenenia bara Rémy, 1950b: 146–148, figs 6(1–7). Eukoenenia bara (Rémy): Janetschek, 1957: 207; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80. Type locality: rive droite de l’Onilahy, Tongobory, Toliara, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Eukoenenia berlesei (Silvestri) Koenenia berlesei Silvestri, 1903: 1–2; Silvestri, 1905: 247–249, figs 15–21; Peyerimhoff, 1908: 192 (as Kaenenia [sic] berlesei); Roewer, 1934: 693, fig. 396a; Rémy, 1949a: 220–223, figs 2(1–7); Condé, 1951c: 184–185, figs 1–3; Viggiani, 1973: 352. Eukoenenia berlesei (Silvestri): Janetschek, 1957: 207; Brignoli, 1976: 65, fig. 3; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Bertrand, 1981: 105–111, unnumbered fig.; Condé, 1998: 918 (as Eukoenenia berlesi [sic])
152
Order Palpigradi
Eukoenenia mirabilis-berlesei: Condé, 1987a: 71. Eukoenenia berlesei berlesei (Silvestri): Condé, 1984b: figs 2a-b. Type localities: Portici, Napoli, Campania, Italy; and Bevagna, Umbria, Italy. Distribution: Algeria, France (mainland and Corsica), Italy (mainland and Sardinia), U.S. Virgin Islands.
Type locality: Grotte de Velmanya, PyrénéesOrientales, France. Distribution: France.
Eukoenenia chartoni (Rémy) Koenenia chartoni Rémy, 1950b: 142–143, figs 4(1–5). Eukoenenia chartoni (Rémy): Janetschek, 1957: 207; Rémy, 1961a: 115–116, figs 4–5; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80.
Eukoenenia berlesei berlesei (Silvestri) Distribution: Algeria, France (mainland and Corsica), Italy (mainland and Sardinia).
Type locality: Hellville, Nosy-Bé, Antsiranana, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar, Sri Lanka.
Eukoenenia berlesei virginea Condé Eukoenenia berlesei virginea Condé, 1984b: 371–373, figs 1a-b, 2c-e; Condé, 1987a: 71; Muchmore, 1993: 33.
Eukoenenia christiani Condé Eukoenenia christiani Condé, 1988b: 725–729, figs 1a-b, 2a-b, 3a-c; Condé, 1998: 917, 919.
Type locality: Calabash Boom, St John Island, U.S. Virgin Islands. Distribution: U.S. Virgin Islands.
Type locality: Girgenti Cave, Girgenti Valley, Malta. Distribution: Malta.
Eukoenenia bonadonai Condé
Eukoenenia condei Orghidan, Georgesco and Sârbu
Eukoenenia bonadonai Condé, 1979c: 903–906, figs 2a-b, 3; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1998: 917, 919. Type locality: Grotte de la Clue, near Séranon, Alpes-Maritimes, France. Distribution: France.
Eukoenenia condei Orghidan, Georgesco and Sârbu, 1982: 23–25, figs 8–14; Condé, 1998: 917, 919. Type locality: Pestera cu Corali, Valea Jiului, Dolj, Romania. Distribution: Romania.
Eukoenenia bouilloni Condé Eukoenenia bouilloni Condé, 1980: 764–769, figs 3a-c, 4a-b, 5–7; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1998: 919. Type locality: Grotte de Niaux, “à 4 km de Tarascon-sur-Ariège”, Ariège, France. Distribution: France.
Eukoenenia deceptrix Rémy Koenenia sakalava Rémy, 1950b: 141, figs 3(1, 3–5) (misidentification, in part). Eukoenenia deceptrix Rémy, 1960a: 34–35, figs 1(1–3); Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80. Type locality: Mahilaka, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Eukoenenia brignolii Condé Eukoenenia brignolii Condé, 1979c: 906–912, figs 4a-b, 5a-b, 6a-c, 7, 8a-b; Brignoli, 1982: 56; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1990d: fig. 6c; Condé, 1998: 919. Type locality: L’Abisso, near Castelmarino, Puglia, Italy. Distribution: Italy.
Note: Locality not traced.
Eukoenenia deleta Condé Eukoenenia deleta Condé, 1992a: 656–657, figs 1a-c. Type locality: Grotte de Tham Nam, Ban Tham Thong Long, Phangnga, Thailand. Distribution: Thailand.
Eukoenenia brolemanni (Hansen) Koenenia brolemanni Hansen, 1926: 174–175, plate 3 figs 16–23; Roewer, 1934: 693, figs 396c, 396c1; Wolf, 1938: 535 (as Koenenia brölemanni). Eukoenenia brolemanni (Hansen): Janetschek, 1957: 207; Juberthie and Juberthie, 1963: 185–188 (as Eukoenenia brölemanni) (not seen); Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1984a: 136.
Eukoenenia delphini (Rémy) Koenenia delphini Rémy, 1949b: 41–42 (nomen nudum). Koenenia delphini Rémy, 1950b: 148–151, figs 7(1–5), 8. Eukoenenia cf. delphini (Rémy): Rémy, 1960a: 55–57, figs 12(1–5).
153
Order Palpigradi
Eukoenenia delphini (Rémy): Janetschek, 1957: 207; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80 (as Eukoenenia delfini [sic]). Type locality: near Bezavona, near Fort-Dauphin, Toliara, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Eukoenenia depilata Rémy Eukoenenia depilata Rémy, 1960a: 35–37, figs 2(1–4), 3(1); Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1998: 919. Type locality: Jardin Botanique des Roussettes, Montagne d’Ambre, Antsiranana, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Eukoenenia draco (Peyerimhoff) Koenenia draco Peyerimhoff, 1906b: 300–302, figs 1–4 (as Kaenenia [sic] draco); Peyerimhoff, 1908: 193 (as Kaenenia [sic] draco); Roewer, 1934: 693; Cerruti, 1968: fig. 8; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 144; Bücherl, 1971: 450 (not seen). Eukoenenia draco (Peyerimhoff): Janetschek, 1957: 207; Kaestner, 1968: 126; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1998: 916, 917, 918, 919.
Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1981b: 185; Condé, 1984b: 377–378, fig. 10b; Condé, 1987a: 71; Condé, 1988b: 724; Coddington, Larcher and Cokendolpher, 1990: 11; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 32; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 60; Condé, 1997a: 375; Walter and Condé, 1997: 164; Condé, 1998: 915. Eukoenenia buxtoni (Berland): Janetschek, 1957: 207; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1981b: 182–184, figs 1a-b, c-d. Type localities: of Koenenia florenciae: Bonham, Fannin County, Texas, U.S.A. of Koenenia buxtoni: Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, Paris, France. Distribution: Argentina, Australia (Queensland), France, Colombia, Nepal, Paraguay, U.S.A. (Hawaii, Louisiana, Texas).
Eukoenenia fossati Rémy Eukoenenia fossati Rémy, 1960a: 49–52, figs 9(1–7); Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80. Type locality: Ambodihatafana (24 km N. of Tamatave), Toamasina, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Eukoenenia gasparoi Condé Eukoenenia gasparoi Condé, 1988b: 729–736, figs 4a-b, 5a-b, 6a-b, 7a-b, 8a-b; Condé, 1990a: 833–835, figs 1c, 2c; Condé, 1990d: figs 3a, 5c, 6b; Condé, 1998: 917, 919.
Type locality: Cueva del Drach, Mallorca, Islas Baleares, Spain. Distribution: Spain (mainland, Islas Baleares).
Type locality: Grotta delle Perle, near Monrupino, Friuli-Venezia Giulia, Italy. Distribution: Italy.
Eukoenenia draco draco (Peyerimhoff) Distribution: Spain (Islas Baleares).
Eukoenenia draco zariquieyi (Condé) Koenenia draco zariquieyi Condé, 1951a: 42–45, figs a-e; Cerruti, 1968: fig. 8. Eukoenenia draco zariquieyi (Condé): Janetschek, 1957: 207; Condé, 1977: fig. 3d; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1998: 917. Type locality: Cuevas del Salitre, near Collbato, Barcelona, Cataluña, Spain. Distribution: Spain.
Eukoenenia grafittii Condé and Heurtault Eukoenenia grafittii Condé and Heurtault, 1994: 67–70, figs 1a-c, 2a-b, 3a-c, 4a-c; Condé, 1998: 918, 919. Type locality: Grotta del Sorel, com. Alghero, Capo Caccia, Sassari, Sardinia, Italy. Distribution: Italy (Sardinia).
Eukoenenia grassii (Hansen)
Eukoenenia florenciae (Rucker) Koenenia florenciae Rucker, 1903a: 217–224, figs 1–7, 8a, 9, 12–15; Shipley, 1909b: 829; Comstock, 1913: 15; Roewer, 1934: 694, fig. 375b; Bücherl, 1971: 450 (not seen). Koenenia buxtoni Berland, 1914: 375–377, figs 1–8; Berland, 1932: figs 94–95; Kästner, 1932: fig. 115; Roewer, 1934: 694; Rémy, 1940: 114–115; Rémy, 1942: 142; Bücherl, 1971: 450 (not seen) (synonymised by Condé, 1981b: 185). Eukoenenia florenciae (Rucker): Janetschek, 1957: 207; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 3; Rowland and
Koenenia grassii Hansen, 1901: 230–231, plate 4 figs 3a-f; Roewer, 1934: 693; Bücherl, 1971: 450 (not seen). Eukoenenia grassii (Hansen): Janetschek, 1957: 207; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Cekalovic, 1984: 29 (as Eukoenenia grassi); Condé, 1987a: 71; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 32; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 60. Eukoenenia cf. grassii (Hansen): Condé, 1974c: 450–455, figs 1, 2a-c, 3; Condé, 1984b: fig. 10i; Condé, 1987a 71; Condé, 1990d: fig. 3b. Type locality: Tacuru Pucú, Alto Paraná, Paraguay. Distribution: Chile, Paraguay.
154
Order Palpigradi
Eukoenenia hanseni (Silvestri) Koenenia hanseni Silvestri, 1913: 214–215, figs III(1–6); Roewer, 1934: 694; Rémy, 1948b: 33–36, figs 1a-c, 2; Condé, 1951b: 212–216, figs 1a-d, 2a-d; Rémy, 1952b: 69–70; Rémy, 1960a: 59–60, figs 14(1–2); Besch, 1969: 728; Reddell and Mitchell, 1971: 149, fig. 5; Viggiani, 1973: 352; Reddell, 1981: 167. Koenenia cf. hanseni Silvestri: Rémy, 1950b: 153. Eukoenenia hanseni (Silvestri): Janetschek, 1957: 207–208; Rémy, 1957a: 339; Rémy, 1958: 94; Rémy, 1960a: 59; Rémy, 1961b: 441; Rémy, 1962: 281–285, figs 1–7; Condé, 1972a: 129; Condé, 1977: figs 3a-b; Condé, 1979c: 901–903, figs 1a-c; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1981b: 185; Condé, 1987a: 71; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 32; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 60; Condé, 1998: 919. Eukoenenia ? hanseni (Silvestri): Condé, 1981b: figs 1c-d. Type locality: Jalapa Enríquez (as Jalapa), Veracruz, Mexico. Distribution: Argentina, Bermuda, Colombia, Egypt, Madagascar, Mauritius, Mexico, Morocco, Nepal, Réunion, U.S.A. (Hawaii, Louisiana).
Type locality: 30 km from Cayenne, towards Sinemary, French Guiana. Distribution: French Guiana.
Eukoenenia janetscheki Condé Eukoenenia sp.: Condé, 1987a: 71. Eukoenenia janetscheki Condé, 1993b: 282–287, figs 2, 3a-b, 4; Condé, 1997b: 214–218, figs 1a-d, 2a-b; Adis, Scheller, Morais, Condé and Rodrigues, 1997: 326–331, figs 1–3; Adis, Reddell, Cokendolpher and Morais, 1999: 205–209, fig. 1. Type locality: Tarumã-Mirím, Amazonas, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Amazonas).
Eukoenenia juberthiei Condé Eukoenenia juberthiei Condé, 1974b: 57–62, figs 1a-b, 2a-b, 3a-b, 4a-b; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1998: 918, 919. Type locality: Grotte Íakkz, Chekka, Liban-Nord, Lebanon. Distribution: Greece, Lebanon.
Eukoenenia juberthiei cytheriaca Condé Eukoenenia juberthiei cytheriaca Condé, 1979a: 169–171, figs 2b; Condé, 1984a: 136.
Note: Condé (1981b: 185) referred all populations apart from those from Mexico to E. florenciae (Rucker).
Type locality: Grotte Spilia tou Panos, Keratea, Attikí, Greece. Distribution: Greece.
Eukoenenia hesperia (Rémy) Koenenia hesperia Rémy, 1953: 86–89, figs 1a-c, 2. Eukoenenia hesperia (Rémy): Janetschek, 1957: 208; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80. Type locality: Zuénoula, Zuénoula, Ivory Coast. Distribution: Ivory Coast.
Eukoenenia hispanica (Peyerimhoff) Koenenia hispanica Peyerimhoff, 1908: 189–191, figs 1–2 (as Kaenenia [sic] hispanica); Hansen, 1926: 170–172, plate 2 figs 1–6; Roewer, 1934: 693, fig. 392b; Wolf, 1938: 535; Bücherl, 1971: 450 (not seen). Eukoenenia hispanica (Peyerimhoff): Janetschek, 1957: 208; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1998: 917, 918, 919. Type locality: Cueva del Molino, Vio, Aragón, Spain. Distribution: Spain.
Eukoenenia juberthiei hellenica Condé Eukoenenia cf. juberthiei Condé: Condé, 1975: 508–513. Eukoenenia juberthiei hellenica Condé, 1979a: 168–169, figs 1a-b, 2a; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1984b: figs 10e, 10j. Type locality: Grotte Aghia Sophia, near Mylopotamos, Attikí, Kíthira, Greece. Distribution: Greece.
Eukoenenia juberthiei juberthiei Condé Distribution: Lebanon.
Eukoenenia kenyana Condé Eukoenenia kenyana Condé, 1979a: 176–179, figs 6c-d, 7a-b, 8a-b, 9a-c. Type locality: Kerio Valley, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Eukoenenia improvisa Condé
Eukoenenia lauteli (Rémy)
Eukoenenia improvisa Condé, 1979a: 171–175, figs 3a-b, 4a-c, 5a-b, 6a-b; Condé, 1987a: 71; Condé, 1994b: 61–62.
Koenenia lauteli Rémy, 1950b: 151–152, figs 9(1–3). Eukoenenia lauteli (Rémy): Janetschek, 1957: 208; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80.
155
Order Palpigradi
Eukoenenia madeirae Strinati and Condé
Type locality: Andranofotsikely, Toliara, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Eukoenenia madeirae Strinati and Condé, 1995: 162–167, figs 2a-d, 3a-b, 4–5; Condé, 1998: 918.
Eukoenenia lawrencei Rémy Eukoenenia lawrencei Rémy, 1957b: 221–224, figs 1–3; Condé, 1979a: 167–168; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1981a: 448–453, figs 1–6; Condé, 1993c: fig. 2a. Eukoenenia cf. lawrencei Rémy: Condé, 1980: 761–763, figs 1a-b, 2. Type locality: Champagne Castle Hotel, Drakensberg, KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Distribution: Papua New Guinea, South Africa.
Type locality: Gruta do Cavalum I, near Machico, Madeira, Portugal. Distribution: Portugal (Madeira).
Eukoenenia margaretae Orghidan, Georgesco and Sârbu Eukoenenia margaretae Orghidan, Georgesco and Sârbu, 1982: 20–23, figs 1–7; Decu and Iliffe, 1983: 90, fig. 8 (not seen); Condé, 1998: 919. Type locality: Pestera Closani, Olt, Romania. Distribution: Romania.
Eukoenenia maros Condé
Eukoenenia lienhardi Condé Eukoenenia lienhardi Condé, 1989: 419–423, figs 6ac, 7a-b, 8–9; Condé, 1990c: 682–684, figs 1a-c.
Eukoenenia maros Condé, 1992a: 662–666, figs 5, 6a-d, 7a-d; Condé, 1994a: 234–236, figs 1a-b, 2; Condé, 1998: 919.
Type locality: near Pematangsiantar, 18 km from Prapay, Sumatera Utara, Sumatra, Indonesia. Distribution: Brunei, Indonesia (Java, Sumatra), Singapore.
Type locality: Grotte de Gua Tanette, Kappang, Sulawesi, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Sulawesi).
Eukoenenia meridiana Rémy
Eukoenenia lienhardi bolkiah Condé Eukoenenia lienhardi bolkiah Condé, 1993a: 26–29, figs 1a-d. Type locality: Andulau Forest Reserve, near Sungai Liang, Brunei. Distribution: Brunei.
Eukoenenia meridiana Rémy, 1960a: 57–59, figs 13(1–3); Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80. Type locality: near Col de l’Ankiloko, Toliara, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Eukoenenia mirabilis (Grassi and Calandruccio)
Eukoenenia lienhardi lienhardi Condé Distribution: Indonesia (Java, Sumatra), Singapore.
Eukoenenia lyrifer Condé Eukoenenia lyrifer Condé, 1992a: 658–661, figs 2ad, 3a-b; Condé, 1998: 918, 919. Eukoenenia cf. lyrifer Condé: Condé, 1992a: 661–662, figs 4a-d; Condé, 1998: 917, 918, 919. Type locality: Grotte de Tham Kukan, Ban Tham, Chiang Rai, Thailand. Distribution: Thailand.
Eukoenenia machadoi (Rémy) Koenenia machadoi Rémy, 1950a: 125–128, figs 1–7, 11. Eukoenenia machadoi (Rémy): Janetschek, 1957: 208; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80. Type locality: 31 km from Novo Redondo towards Gabela, Cuanza Sul, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Koenenia mirabilis Grassi and Calandruccio, 1885: 165; Grassi, 1886: 153–170, figs 1–32; Pocock, 1896: 220; Simon, 1896: 92; Hansen and Sörensen, 1897: 223–236, figs 1–17; Silvestri, 1899: 369–370; Hansen, 1901: 219–222, fig. 1, plate 2 figs 1a-f; Kraepelin, 1901: 3, figs 1–3; Börner, 1902a: fig. 2; Börner, 1902b: fig. 3; Börner, 1902c: fig. 1; Börner, 1902d: 214; Rucker, 1903a: fig. 10; Börner, 1904: 4, text figs 3–4, 7, 12, 13a, 17, 21, 27–28, 31, 39–41, 48, 55, 58–59, 68, 81–101, figs 15, 21, 23, 29–30, 41c, 42–43, 55, 69–73; Lankester, 1904: fig. 65a-d; Oudemans, 1905: 197; Silvestri, 1905: 242–246, figs 1–14; Arldt, 1908: 441; Peyerimhoff, 1908: 192 (as Kaenenia [sic] mirabilis); Warburton, 1909: fig. 216; Daiber, 1913: fig. 4; Buxton, 1917: 9; Berland, 1929: 13, fig.; Hansen, 1930: plate 15 figs 3a-c; Berland, 1932: figs 91–93; Kästner, 1932: figs 95, 97–99, 101, 103–105, 106–108, 110–114, 116; Roewer, 1932: fig. 7; Roewer, 1934: 693, figs 363–366, 369–373, 374a, 374e,
156
Order Palpigradi
375a, 378–381, 383–388, 392a, 393–395; Kästner, 1940: fig. 77; Oudemans, 1940: 288–289, fig. 4 (not seen); Millot, 1942b: 33–50, figs 1–10; Millot, 1942c: 127–134, figs 1–6; Condé, 1948: 252–253, fig. 1; Rémy, 1948a: 254–258; Millot, 1949a: figs 65, 70c, 78, 81a-c; Millot, 1949b: figs 275–276, 279–281, 282a-b; Rémy, 1949a: 218–220, figs 1(1–6); Rémy, 1950b: 139; Condé, 1951b: 211–212; Rémy, 1951: 106–108; Rémy, 1952a: 159–163, figs 1a-c; Zakhvatkin, 1952: figs 23a-c; Kästner, 1956: fig. 515; Rémy, 1956b: 108; Weidner, 1959: 140; Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1274–1275; Savory, 1964a: figs 61–63; Cerruti, 1968: 223; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 144; Bücherl, 1971: 450 (not seen); Savory, 1977: figs 33–35; Lee and Southcott, 1979: 31; Selden and Dunlop, 1998: fig. 7.1. Koenenia (Eukoenenia) mirabilis Grassi and Calandruccio: Börner, 1901: 537–556, figs 1–10. Eukoenenia mirabilis (Grassi and Calandruccio): Shipley, 1909b: 827, 829, fig. 545 (not seen); Petrunkevitch, 1955: 118, figs 82(1a-b); Janetschek, 1957: 208–209, figs 1–2; Rémy, 1957a: 335–339, figs 1–2; Rémy, 1960a: 33–34; Juberthie and Juberthie, 1963: 185, 187–188 (not seen); Kaestner, 1968: 129, figs 10–8, 109-a-b; Legendre, 1968: 34; Hammen, 1969: 41–44, figs 1a-c; Monniot, 1970: 559–562, figs a-g; Legendre, 1972: 435; Condé, 1974c: 449; Condé, 1975: 507; Brignoli, 1976: 65, fig. 3; Condé, 1976: 747; Condé, 1977: 665; Hammen, 1977b: figs 1a-g, 2i; Condé, 1978: 276; Condé, 1979a: 167–168; Condé, 1979c: 901; Condé, 1980: 370; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Bertrand, 1981: 105–111, unnumbered fig.; Condé, 1981c: 941–942; Hammen, 1982: figs 1–7, 8a-b, 8i; Bacallado, 1984: 111, fig.; Condé, 1984b: figs 10c, 10h; Cekalovic, 1984: 29; Harvey, 1985: 159; Hammen, 1989: figs 24–30, 31a-b, i; Shultz, 1989: 17; Condé, 1990a: 824; Condé, 1990d: fig. 1; Condé, 1991a: 120–123, figs 1, 1a-b; Pointer, 1992: fig. 11; Broza, Poliakov and Condé, 1993: 149, fig. 1; Georgescu and Capuse, 1996: 113; Condé, 1998: 915, 918, 919. Koenenia cf. mirabilis Grassi and Calandruccio: Condé, 1955b: 676. Eukoenenia mirabilis-berlesei: Condé, 1987a: 71. Type locality: Catania, Sicily, Italy. Distribution: Algeria, Australia (South Australia), Chile, Egypt, France (mainland and Corsica), Greece (mainland and Crete), Israel, Italy (mainland and Sardinia, Sicily), Madagascar, Majorca, Malta, Morocco, Portugal (mainland
and Madeira), Romania, Spain (Islas Canarias), Tunisia.
Eukoenenia naxos Condé Eukoenenia naxos Condé, 1990a: 835–839, figs 7a-e, 8a-e, 9–11; Condé, 1998: 917, 918, 919. Type locality: Grotte Aghios Ioannis, Nísos Iráklia, Kykládes, Greece. Distribution: Greece.
Eukoenenia necessaria Rémy Eukoenenia necessaria Rémy, 1960a: 38–41, figs 4(1–5). Eukoenenia cf. necessaria Rémy: Rémy, 1960a: 41–43, figs 5(1–8). Type locality: near Tananarive and Tamatave, Périnet, Antananarivo, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Eukoenenia orghidani Condé and Juberthie Eukoenenia orghidani Condé and Juberthie, 1981: 96–101, figs 1a-b, 2–3, 4a-b, 5a-c; Armas and Alayón, 1984 8; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1987a: 71; Condé, 1998: 917, 919; Armas, 2000: 138. Type locality: Cueva de Bellamar, Matanzas, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Eukoenenia patrizii (Condé) Koenenia patrizii Condé, 1956b: 13–16, figs a-d; Cerruti, 1968: 222–223, fig. 8; Puddu and Pirodda, 1973: 160. Eukoenenia patrizii (Condé): Janetschek, 1957: 209; Brignoli, 1976: 66; Condé, 1977: fig. 3e; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1993b: 280–282, figs 1a-b; Condé, 1998: 915, 917, 918, 919, fig. 2. Type locality: Grotta del Bue Marino, 12 Sa/NU, near Dorgali, Sardinia, Italy. Distribution: Italy (Sardinia).
Eukoenenia pauli Condé Eukoenenia pauli Condé, 1979b: 57–62, figs 1a-b, 2a-b, 3a-b, 4, 5a-e, 6a-b; Condé, 1984b: figs 10a, 10f; Condé, 1990d: fig. 4a. Type locality: near Bélinga, Ogooué-Ivindo, Gabon. Distribution: Gabon.
Eukoenenia paulinae Condé Eukoenenia paulinae Condé, 1994a: 236–241, figs 3a-b, 4a-b, 5, 6 (as Eukonenia [sic] paulinae).
157
Order Palpigradi
Eukoenenia sakalava (Rémy)
Type locality: Forêt de Samaenre, Chef-lieu de Camba, District de Maros, Sulawesi Selatan, Sulawesi, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Sulawesi).
Koenenia sakalava Rémy, 1950b: 139–142, fig. 3(2) (in part, not specimens from Mahilaka; see Eukoenenia deceptrix Rémy). Eukoenenia sakalava (Rémy): Janetschek, 1957: 209; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80.
Eukoenenia pretneri Condé Eukoenenia pretneri Condé, 1977: 670–674, figs 4ab, 5a-b, 6–7; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1998: 917, 919. Type locality: Vilina Pécina, Dalmatia, Croatia. Distribution: Croatia.
Type localities: Nosy Mamoko, Antsiranana, Madagascar; Nosy Lolo, Antsiranana, Madagascar; and Baie d’Ampasindava, Antsiranana, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Eukoenenia pyrenaella Condé
Eukoenenia siamensis (Hansen)
Eukoenenia pyrenaella Condé, 1990a: 831–833, figs 3b-c, 5–6; Condé, 1998: 917, 919.
Koenenia siamensis Hansen, 1901: 228–229, plate 4 figs 2a-i; Roewer, 1934: 693. Eukoenenia siamensis (Hansen): Shipley, 1909b: 829 (not seen); Janetschek, 1957: 209; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1998: 919.
Type locality: Grotte de Sainte-Catherine, Ariège, France. Distribution: France.
Eukoenenia pyrenaica (Hansen) Koenenia pyrenaica Hansen, 1926: 172–173, plate 2 figs 7–15; Roewer, 1934: 693, figs 374f, 392c, 392c1 (as Koenenia pyrenaea [sic]); Wolf, 1938: 535; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 144. Eukoenenia pyrenaica (Hansen): Janetschek, 1957: 209; Juberthie and Juberthie, 1963: 185 (not seen); Hammen, 1977b: fig. 2f; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Hammen, 1982: fig. 8h; Condé, 1984a: 136; Hammen, 1989: fig. 31h; Condé, 1990a: 828–831, figs 1b, 2b, 3a, 4; Condé, 1990d: figs 4b, 5b, 6a; Condé, 1998: 917. Type locality: Grotte de Castel Mouly, Bagnères-deBigorre, Hautes-Pyrénées, France. Distribution: France.
Eukoenenia remyi Condé Eukoenenia remyi Condé, 1974a: 53–56, figs 1a-c, 2a-c; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1998: 918, 919. Type locality: Peçina Vjeternica, Bosnia and Herzegovina. Distribution: Bosnia and Herzegovina.
Eukoenenia roquetti (Mello-Leitão and Arlé) Koenenia roquetti Mello-Leitão and Arlé, 1935: 340–343, figs 2–7; Mello-Leitão, 1940: 143. Eukoenenia roquetti (Mello-Leitão and Arlé): Janetschek, 1957: 209; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1987a: 71 (as Eukoenenia roquettei [sic]); Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 32; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 60. Type locality: Rio de Janeiro, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Rio de Janeiro).
Type locality: Ko Chang (as Koh Chang), Trat, Thailand. Distribution: Thailand.
Eukoenenia singhi Condé Eukoenenia singhi Condé, 1989: 415–419, figs 3a-c, 4, 5a-b. Type locality: Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi, Uttar Pradesh, India. Distribution: India.
Eukoenenia spelaea (Peyerimhoff) Koenenia spelaea Peyerimhoff, 1902: 281–283, figs I–XI (as Kaenenia [sic] spelaea); Peyerhimoff, 1906a: 205, 206, 210, 220; Peyerimhoff, 1908: 193 (as Kaenenia [sic] spelaea); Roewer, 1934: 693; Wolf, 1938: 535; Condé, 1956a: 200–204, figs 1–3, 4f; Ginet, 1961: 313 (not seen); Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 143–144; Bücherl, 1971: 450 (not seen). Eukoenenia spelaea gineti Condé, 1956a: 512–517, figs 4a-e; Janetschek, 1957: 209; Ginet, 1961: 313 (not seen); Condé, 1972b: 153 (synonymised by Condé, 1977: 666). Eukoenenia spelaea (Peyerimhoff): Janetschek, 1957: 209; Juberthie and Juberthie, 1963: 185 (not seen); Condé, 1977: 665; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Thaler, 1980: 391; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1984b: 373–375, fig. 10g; Christian, 1997: 216–217, fig. 6; Condé, 1998: 916, 917, 919, fig. 1. Eukoenenia spelaea spelaea (Peyerimhoff): Condé, 1972b: 153; Condé, 1977: 665. Eukoenenia cf. spelaea (Peyerimhoff): Condé, 1975: 507–508.
158
Order Palpigradi
Eukoenenia spelaea (Peyerimhoff) ssp.: Condé, 1976: 750–753, figs 2a-c, 3a-b. Not Eukoenenia cf. spelaea (Peyerimhoff): Brignoli, 1976: 63–65, figs 1–2 (see Eukoenenia strinatii Condé). Type localities: of Koenenia spelaea: Grotte de SaintVincent-de-Mélan, Digne, Alpes de HautProvence, France. of Eukoenenia spelaea gineti: Grotte de PréMartin, Rochers de Presles (as Plateau de Presles), Rhône-Alpes, France. Distribution: Austria?, Croatia, France, Hungary, Italy.
Eukoenenia spelaea hauseri Condé Eukoenenia spelaea hauseri Condé, 1974a: 56; Condé, 1975: 508; Condé, 1976: figs 3c-d; Condé, 1977: 667; Condé, 1984a: 136; Condé, 1988b: 725. Type locality: Ostrvicka Peçina, near Gospic, Lika, Croatia. Distribution: Croatia, Italy.
Eukoenenia strinatii Condé Eukoenenia cf. spelaea (Peyerimhoff): Brignoli, 1976: 63–65, figs 1–2. Eukoenenia strinatii Condé, 1977: 667–669, figs 1ab, 2; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Thaler, 1980: 391; Brignoli, 1982: 56; Condé, 1984a: 136; Bologna and Taglianti, 1985: 224; Condé, 1998: 917, 919. Type locality: Grotta di Bossea, Piemonte and Valle d’Aosta, Italy. Distribution: Italy.
Eukoenenia subangusta (Silvestri) Koenenia subangusta Silvestri, 1903: 2; Silvestri, 1905: 249–252, figs 22–34; Peyerimhoff, 1908: 192 (as Kaenenia [sic] subangusta); Roewer, 1934: 693, figs 374d, 374h, 396b; Viggiani, 1973: 352. Eukoenenia subangusta (Silvestri): Janetschek, 1957: 209; Brignoli, 1976: 66, fig. 3; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1990b: 250–256, figs 1a-d, 2–4; Condé, 1998: 919. Type locality: Monteleone Calbro, S. Vito dei Normanni, Portici, Napoli, Campania, Italy. Distribution: Italy.
Eukoenenia spelaea spelaea (Peyerimhoff) Distribution: France.
Eukoenenia spelaea strouhali Condé
Eukoenenia thais Condé
Eukoenenia austriaca (Hansen): Janetschek, 1957: 193 (not seen) (misidentification). Eukoenenia spelaea strouhali Condé, 1972b: 148–149, 154, figs 1a-b, 2a-c; Condé, 1975: 508; Condé, 1984a 136; Christian, 1998: 242, fig. 2; Thaler, 1998: 49.
Eukoenenia thais Condé, 1988b: 737–731, figs 9a-b, 10a-c, 11a-c, 12a-d; Conde, 1992a: 657–658; Condé, 1998: 917, 918, 919.
Type locality: Weinstockstollen, near Innsbruck, Tirol, Austria. Distribution: Austria.
Eukoenenia trehai Rémy Eukoenenia trehai Rémy, 1960a: 43–49, figs 6(1–7), 7(1–5), 8(1–4); Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80.
Eukoenenia spelaea vagvoelgyii (Szalay) Koenenia vagvoelgyii Szalay, 1956: 439–442, figs 1ag, 2a-b (as Koenenia vágvölgyii); Dózsa-Farkas and Loksa, 1971: 253–261, figs 31. Eukoenenia sp.: Bajomi, 1969: 245. Eukoenenia spelaea vagvoelgyii (Szalay): Condé, 1972b: 154 (as Eukoenenia spelaea vágvölgyii); Condé, 1984a: 136, 137. Eukoenenia vagvoelgyii (Szalay): Janetschek, 1957: 209 (as Eukoenenia vágvölgyii); Condé and Neuherz, 1977: 802, figs 1b, 2a-c, 3a, 4a, 5a, 5b, 5d; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80 (as Eukoenenia vagvolgyii); Christian, 1997: fig. 6; Christian, 1998: 242, fig. 2. Type locality: Szabadság Cave, Aggtelek karst, near Égerszög, Borsod-Abaúj-Zemplén, Hungary. Distribution: Austria, Hungary.
Type locality: Grotte Tham Chieng-Dao, near Chieng Mai, Chiang Mai, Thailand. Distribution: Thailand.
Type localities: Jardin Botanique des Roussettes, Madagascar; and Petit Lac, Montagne d’Ambre, Antsiranana, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Genus Koeneniodes Silvestri Koeneniodes Silvestri, 1913: 211; Roewer, 1934: 694; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1996: 95. Type species: Koeneniodes notabilis Silvestri, 1913, by original designation. Distribution: Asia and Africa.
Koeneniodes berndi Condé Koeneniodes berndi Condé, 1988b: 741–750, figs 13a-b, 14b-d, 15a-b, 16, 17a-c, 18a-e; Condé, 1993c: figs 1a-c, 3; Condé, 1997a: 375.
159
Order Palpigradi
Koeneniodes malagasorum Rémy
Type locality: Sandakan Residency, 15 miles E. of Sandakan, Sabah, Malaysia. Distribution: Malaysia (Sabah).
Koeneniodes malagasorum Rémy, 1960a: 62–65, figs 15(1–4), 16; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 81; Condé, 1984a: 140.
Koeneniodes deharvengi Condé Koeneniodes deharvengi Condé, 1981c: 944–950, figs 3a-b, 4a-b, 5–7; Condé, 1984a: 140. Type locality: Puerto Galera, Mindoro Oriental, Mindoro, Philippines. Distribution: Philippines.
Koeneniodes notabilis Silvestri
Koeneniodes frondiger Rémy Koeneniodes frondiger Rémy, 1950b: 154–157, figs 10(1–4), 11; Rémy, 1952b: 70–74, figs 1–2; Janetschek, 1957: 210; Rémy, 1958: 95–99, unnumbered fig.; Rémy, 1960a: 61–62; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 81; Condé, 1984a: 140; Condé, 1984b: figs 11a-b; Condé, 1990c: 684–686, figs 1d-e; Condé, 1994a: 242–248, figs 7a-b, 8a-b, 9ad, 10a-b; Condé, 1997a: 375; Condé, 1998: 915. Koeneniodes cf. frondiger Rémy: Condé, 1981c: 942–944, figs 1a-b, 2; Condé, 1984a: 140; Condé, 1984b: fig. 11c; Condé, 1997a: 375. Type locality: Nosy Mamoko, Baie d’Ampasindava, Antsiranana, Madagascar. Distribution: Indonesia (Bali, Java, Sulawesi), Madagascar, Mauritius, Papua New Guinea, Réunion.
Koeneniodes notabilis Silvestri, 1913: 215–216, figs V(1–6); Roewer, 1934: 694, fig. 399; Janetschek, 1957: 210; Viggiani, 1973: 352; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 81; Condé, 1984a: 140. Type locality: Kakoulima, Dubreka, Guinea. Distribution: Guinea.
Koeneniodes spiniger Condé Koeneniodes spiniger Condé, 1984b: 378–384, figs 4a-b, 5a-b, 6–8, 9a-c, 11f-g; Condé, 1992a: 671, figs 11a-c; Leclerc, 1986: 182. Type locality: Doi Luang Chiang Dae (as Doï Chang Dao), Chiang Mai, Thailand. Distribution: Thailand.
Genus Leptokoenenia Condé Leptokoenenia Condé, 1965: 1900; Monniot, 1966: 42–46; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 81; Condé, 1996: 95.
Koeneniodes leclerci Condé Koeneniodes leclerci Condé, 1992a: 666–671, figs 8a-d, 9–10. Type locality: Grotte de Tham Sai, Ban Khung Tanot, Hua Hin, Prachuap Khiri Khan, Thailand. Distribution: Thailand.
Type species: Leptokoenenia gerlachi Condé, 1965, by original designation. Distribution: Saudi Arabia and Congo.
Leptokoenenia gerlachi Condé Leptokoenenia gerlachi Condé, 1965: 1900, figs a-d; Kaestner, 1968: 129; Roth and Brown, 1976: 125 (as Leptokoenia [sic] gerlachi); Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 81; Monniot, 1986: 697.
Koeneniodes madecassus Rémy Koeneniodes madecassus Rémy, 1950b: 157–160, figs 12(1–4), 13; Rémy, 1952b: 74–77, figs 3–5; Janetschek, 1957: 210; Rémy, 1958: 99–100; Rémy, 1961a: 117, figs 6–7; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 81; Condé, 1984a: 140; Condé, 1984b: figs 11d-e; Condé, 1990c: 686–687; Condé, 1993a: 29; Condé, 1997a: 375, 376–377, figs 1a-b, 2a-b, 3; Harvey, 2001: 691. Type locality: Hellville, Nosy-Bé, Antsiranana, Madagascar. Distribution: China (Hong Kong), Indonesia (Java), Madagascar, Mauritius, Réunion, Seychelles, Sri Lanka.
Type locality: Cietière d’Ambanoro, Nosy-Bé, Antsiranana, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Type locality: Sarad Sarso Island, Jizan, Saudi Arabia. Distribution: Saudi Arabia.
Leptokoenenia scurra Monniot Leptokoenenia scurra Monniot, 1966: 46–58, figs 1–6; Kaestner, 1968: 129; Hammen, 1977b: figs 2g-h; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 81; Hammen, 1982: figs 8c-f, 8j; Monniot, 1986: 697; Hammen, 1989: figs 31c-d, j; Murphy and Murphy, 2000: fig. 1.8. Type locality: Pointe Noire, Kouilou, Congo. Distribution: Congo.
160
Order Palpigradi
Family PROKOENENIIDAE Condé
1987a: 71; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 32; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 60.
Prokoeneniidae Condé, 1996: 95.
Type locality: Viña del Mar, Valparaíso, Chile. Distribution: Chile.
Genus Prokoenenia Börner Koenenia (Prokoenenia) Börner, 1901: 551; Börner, 1904: 149. Prokoenenia Börner: Silvestri, 1913: 211; Roewer, 1934: 689; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1996: 95. Type species: Koenenia (Prokoenenia) wheeleri Börner, 1901 (junior primary homonym and objective synonym of Koenenia wheeleri Rucker, 1901), by monotypy. Distribution: Chile, U.S.A. and South-East Asia.
Prokoenenia javanica Condé Prokoenenia javanica Condé, 1990c: 687–696, figs 2, 3a-d, 4–5, 6a-d, 7, 8a-c, 9; Condé, 1990d: fig. 2b; Condé, 1993c: figs 2b, 4. Type locality: Botanic Gardens, Bogor, Java, Jawa Berat, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Java).
Prokoenenia wheeleri (Rucker)
Prokoenenia asiatica Condé Prokoenenia asiatica Condé, 1994a: 248–257, figs 11a-d, 12–14, 15a-b, 16. Type locality: W. of Phangnga, Tham Sam, Phangnga, Thailand. Distribution: Thailand.
Prokoenenia californica Silvestri Prokoenenia californica Silvestri, 1913: 212–213, figs I(1–3), II (as Prokoenenia califormica [sic]; correctly given as californica in figure legends); Roewer, 1934: 690; Janetschek, 1957: 206; Bücherl, 1971: 450 (not seen); Viggiani, 1973: 353; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Condé, 1987a: 71; Coddington, Larcher and Cokendolpher, 1990: 11; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 32; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 60. Type locality: Grant, 2 km SE. of Healdsburg, Sonoma County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Prokoenenia celebica Condé Prokoenenia celebica Condé, 1994a: 257–263, figs 17, 18a-b, 19. Type locality: Grotte de Gua Mampu, Uloe, District de Watampone (Bone), Sulawesi Selatan, Sulawesi, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Sulawesi).
Prokoenenia chilensis (Hansen) Koenenia chilensis Hansen, 1901: 224–226, plate 3 figs 2a-i. Prokoenenia chilensis (Hansen): Shipley, 1909b: 829; Roewer, 1934: 690; Janetschek, 1957: 206; Bücherl, 1971: 450 (not seen); Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Cekalovic, 1984: 29; Condé,
Koenenia mirabilis Grassi and Calandruccio: Wheeler, 1900: 837–850 (not seen) (misidentification). Koenenia wheeleri Rucker, 1901 (August): 616–630, figs 1–6; Hansen, 1901: 222–224, plate 2 figs 2al, plate 3 figs 1a-b; Börner, 1902b: fig. 6; Rucker, 1903a: figs 8b, 11; Rucker, 1903b: 401–429, figs 1–50; Börner, 1904: text fig. 71; Comstock, 1913: 15; Kästner, 1932: figs 96, 102, 117–128; Oudemans, 1940: 289 (not seen). Koenenia parvula Rucker, 1901 (August): 616 (synonymised by Rucker, 1903b: 421). Koenenia (Prokoenenia) wheeleri Börner, 1901 (16 September): 551 [junior primary homonym of Koenenia wheeleri Rucker, 1901] (synonymised by Hansen, 1901: 232). Koenenia (Prokoenenia) wheeleri Rucker: Börner, 1902d: 215. Prokoenenia wheeleri (Rucker): Shipley, 1909b: 829; Silvestri, 1913: 211, fig. I(4); Roewer, 1934: 690, figs 367–368, 374b-c, 374g, 375–376, 390–391, 396e, 396e1, 397–398; Petrunkevitch, 1949: fig. 13; Zakhvatkin, 1952: figs 25a-d, 26a-b; Petrunkevitch, 1955: figs 82(2a-f); Janetschek, 1957: 206; Juberthie and Juberthie, 1963: 187 (not seen); Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 144; Kaestner, 1968: 129; Bücherl, 1971: 450 (not seen); Firstman, 1973: 5, 6–8, fig. 3; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 3; Alberti, 1979: 111–119, figs 1–4; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Hammen, 1982: fig. 9; Condé, 1987a: 71; Hammen, 1989: fig. 32; Coddington, Larcher and Cokendolpher, 1990: 11; Ludwig and Alberti, 1990: 255, figs 4, 7; Canard and Stockmann, 1993: fig. 5; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 32; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 60; Alberti, 2000: 314, figs 7e, 15a-b. Type localities: of Koenenia wheeleri: Shoal Creek, near Austin, Travis County, Texas, U.S.A. of Koenenia parvula: Shoal Creek, near Austin, Travis County, Texas, U.S.A.
161
Order Palpigradi
PALPIGRADI, family uncertain
of Koenenia (Prokoenenia) wheeleri: Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Texas).
† Genus Paleokoenenia Rowland and Sissom
Genus Triadokoenenia Condé Triadokoenenia Condé, 1991b: 352; Condé, 1996: 95. Type species: Prokoenenia millotorum Rémy, 1950b, by original designation. Distribution: Madagascar.
Type species: Paleokoenenia mordax Rowland and Sissom, 1980, by original designation. Distribution: U.S.A. (probably Pliocene).
† Paleokoenenia mordax Rowland and Sissom
Triadokoenenia millotorum (Rémy) Prokoenenia millotorum Rémy, 1950b: 136–139, figs 1(1–3), 2; Janetschek, 1957: 206; Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 80; Hammen, 1982 fig. 8g; Hammen, 1989: fig. 31g; Condé, 1990d: fig. 2a. Triadokoenenia millotorum (Rémy): Condé, 1991b: 352–360, figs 1, 2a-b, 3a-b, 4–5. Type locality: Ravin d’Antsaravy, Réserve Naturelle de Lokobe, Antsiranana, Madagascar. Distribution: Madagascar.
Paleokoenenia Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 70.
Paleokoenenia mordax Rowland and Sissom, 1980: 70–72, figs 1–7; Condé, 1987a: 71; Selden, 1993a: 394 (as Palaeokoenenia [sic] mordax); Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 32; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 60; Condé, 1998: 916. Type locality: Bonner Quarry, N. side of Black Mesa, 27.4 km SW. of Ashfork, Yavapai County, Arizona, U.S.A. (probably Pliocene). Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona) (probably Pliocene).
162
Order Palpigradi
REFERENCES Adis, J. and Harvey, M.S. (2000). How many Arachnida and Myriapoda are there world-wide and in Amazonia? Studies on Neotropical Fauna and Environment 35: 129–141. Adis, J., Reddell, J., Cokendolpher, J. and Morias, J.W. de (1999). Abundance and phenology of Schizomida (Arachnida) from a primary upland forest in central Amazonia. Journal of Arachnology 27: 205–210. Adis, J., Scheller, U., Morais, J.W. de, Condé, B. and Rodrigues, J.M.G. (1997). On the abundance and phenology of Palpigradi (Arachnida) from central Amazonian upland forests. Journal of Arachnology 25: 326–332. Alberti, G. (1979). Zur Feinstruktur der Spermien und Spermiocytogenese von Prokoenenia wheeleri (Rucker, 1901) (Palpigradi, Arachnida). Zoomorphologie 94: 111–120. Alberti, G. (1990). Comparative spermatology of Araneae. Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 17–34. Alberti, G. (1995). Comparative spermatology of Chelicerata: review and perspective. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 166: 203–230. (not seen) Alberti, G. (2000). Chelicerata. In Jamieson, B.G.M. (ed.), Progress in male gamete ultrastructure and phylogeny, In Adiyodi, K.G. and Adiyodi, R.G. (eds), Reproductive biology of invertebrates, vol. 9 (B): 311–388. Oxford and IBH: New Delhi and Calcutta. Arldt, T. (1908). Die Ausbreitung einiger Arachnidenordnungen (Mygalomorphen, Skorpione, Pedipalpen, Solipugen, Palpigraden). Archiv für Naturgeschichte 74: 389–458. Armas, L.F. de (1995). Diversidad taxonómica de los arácnidos cubanos. Cocuyo 3: 10–11. Armas, L.F. de (2000). La artropodofauna cavernicola de las Antillas Mayores. Boletin de la Sociedad Entomologica Aragonesa 27: 134–138. Armas, L.F. de and Alayón García, G. (1984). Sinopsis de los arácnidos cavernícolas de Cuba (excepto ácaros). Poeyana 276: 1–25. Bacallado, J.J. (1984). Aracnidos. In Bacallado, J.J. (ed.), Fauna (marina y terrestre) del archipielago Canario: 108–115. Cedirca: Las Palmas de Gran Canaria. Bajomi, D. (1969). Examen faunistique de la grotte “Meteor” (Hongrie) (Biospeologia Hungarica, XXIX). Opuscula Zoologica, Budapest 9: 235–247. Barnes, R.D. (1987). Invertebrate zoology, fifth edition. Saunders College Publishing: Philadelphia, etc.
Barr, T.C., Jr and Reddell, J.R. (1967). The arthropod cave fauna of the Carlsbad Caverns region, New Mexico. Southwestern Naturalist 12: 253–274. Barrientos, J.A. (1986). 3. Els Euarthropodes primitivus. 4. Els Aracnids (1. Introduccio al coneixement dels aracnids: 4. Els Solifugs. 5. Els Palpigrads). In, Historia Natural dels Paisos Catalans, 9. Artopodes 1. Enciclopedia Catalana: 73–111, 129–138. Publisher?: Barcelona. (not seen) Barrows, W.M. (1925). Modification and development of the arachnid palpal claw, with especial reference to spiders. Annals of the Entomological Society of America 18: 483–516. Benedict, E.M., Palmer, J.E., Barnhart, P.L. and Gruber, E.H. (1980). A status report on a long term ecosystem study of Malheur Cave, Harney County, Oregon. National Speleological Society Bulletin 42: 28. (not seen) Berland, L. (1914). Un Palpigrade nouvelle [Arachn. Palpigradi] trouvé dans le serres du Muséum national d’Histoire Naturelle. Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 83: 375–377. Berland, L. (1929). Arachnides et Crustacès. In Perrier, R. (ed.), Faune de la France en tableaux synoptiques, vol. 2: 1–220. Librairie Delagrave: Paris. Berland, L. (1932). Les Arachnides. In, Encyclopédie entomologique (A), vol. XVI: 1–485. Paul Lechavalier & Fils: Paris. Berland, L. (1955). Les Arachnides de l’Afrique noire française. Initiations Africaines, Institut Français d’Afrique Noire 12: 1–127. Bertrand, M. (1981). Les Palpigrades de Corse: un peuplement reflétant l’histoire de la Méditerranée Occidentale. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de la Corse 101: 105–112. Besch, W. (1969). South American Arachnida. In Fittkau, E.J., Illies, J., Klinge, H., Schwabe, G.H. and Sioli, H. (eds), Biogeography and ecology in South America: 723–740. Junk: The Hague. Birula, A. (1938). Arachnides, Ordo Solifuga. In vol. 1(3): i-vii, 1–173. L’Académie des Sciences de l’URSS: Moscow, Leningrad. (in Russian) Bolívar y Pieltain, C. (1943). Exploración biológica de algunas cavernas de Cuba. Ciencia, México 4: 301–304. Bologna, M.A. and Taglianti, A.V. (1985). Fauna cavernicola delle Alpi Liguri. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova, Supplemento 84: 1–389. Börner, C. (1901). Zur äusseren Morphologie von Koenenia mirabilis Grassi. Zoologischer Anzeiger 24: 537–556.
163
Order Palpigradi
Börner, C. (1902a). Arachnologische Studien. (II und III). Zoologischer Anzeiger 25: 433–466. Börner, C. (1902b). Arachnologische Studien. IV. Die Genitalorgane der Pedipalpen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 26: 81–92. Börner, C. (1902c). Arachnologische Studien. V. Die Mundbildung bei den Milben. Zoologischer Anzeiger 26: 99–109. Börner, C. (1902d). Koenenia mirabilis und andere Pedipalpen. Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft 12: 214–215. Börner, C. (1904). Beitrage zur Morphologie der Arthropoden. I. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Pedipalpen. Zoologica, Stuttgart 42: 1–174. Bourne, J.D. (1974). Un arachnide intéressant de la grotte de Verel de Montbel (Savoie). Hypogées, Boueux 33: 1–2. (not seen) Briggs, T.S. (1986). Micro whip-scorpions in southwestern caves. North American Biospeleology Newsletter 34: 12. (not seen) Briggs, T.S. and Ubick, D. (1981). Studies on cave harvestmen of the central Sierra Nevada with descriptions of new species of Banksula. Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences 42: 315–322. Brignoli, P.M. (1976). Su di un palpigrado di una grotta piemontese. Fragmenta Entomologica 12: 63–67. Brignoli, P.M. (1980). The evolution of the Arachnida. Bollettino di Zoologia, Supplemento 47: 21–26. Brignoli, P.M. (1982). Palpigradi cavernicoli italiani. Lavori della Società Italiana di Biogeografia, n.s. 8: 54–58. Broza, M., Poliakov, D. and Condé, B. (1993). The first record of the order Palpigradida (Arachnida) in Israel and occurrence of arachnids in soils of Mediterranean pine forests. Israel Journal of Zoology 39: 147–151. Brusca, R.C. and Brusca, G.J. (1990). Invertebrates. Sinauer Associates: Sunderland, Ma. Bücherl, W. (1971). Clase II. Los Arácnidos. In Cendrero, L. (ed.), Zoología hispanoamericana. Invertebrados, vol.: 347–464. Editorial Porrúa: México D.F. (not seen) Buxton, B.H. (1913). Coxal glands of the arachnids. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abteilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Tiere 15: 231–282. (not seen) Buxton, B.H. (1917). Notes on the anatomy of arachnids. Journal of Morphology 29: 1–31. Canard, A. and Stockmann, R. (1993). Comparative postembryonic development of arachnids. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 461–468.
Caoduro, G., Osella, G. and Ruffo, S. (1994). La fauna cavernicola della regione Veronese. Memorie del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Verona (IIa serie), Sezione Scienze della Vita (A: Biologica) 11: 1–144. Carpenter, F.M. (1992). Superclass Hexapoda. In Moore, R.C. and Kaesler, R.L. (eds), Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. Part R, Arthropoda 4, vol. 3. The Geological Society of America and University of Kansas Press: Boulder and Lawrence. Carpenter, G.H. (1903). On the relationship between the classes of the Arthropoda. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy (III, B) 14: 329–360. Cekalovic K., T. (1984). Catalogo de los Pseudoscorpiones y Palpigradi de Chile (Chelicerata). Boletín de la Sociedad de Biología de Concepción 55: 7–35. Cerruti, M. (1968). Materiali per un primo elenco degli Artropodi speleobii della Sardegna. Fragmenta Entomologica 5: 207–257. Chamberlin, J.C. (1931). The arachnid order Chelonethida. Stanford University Publications, Biological Sciences 7(1): 1–284. Chemini, C. (1995). Arachnida: Scorpiones, Palpigradi, Solifugae, Opiliones. In Minelli, A., Ruffo, S. and La Posta, S. (eds), Checklist delle specie della fauna italiana, vol. Calderini: Bologna. (not seen) Christian, E. (1997). Die wirbellosen Tiere der Hermannshöhle bei Kirchberg am Wechsel, Niederösterreich. Die Höhle 50: 205–224. Christian, E. (1998). Eukoenenia austriaca from the catacombs of St. Stephen’s Cathedral in the centre of Vienna and the distribution of palpigrades in Austria (Arachnida: Palpigradida: Eukoeneniidae). Senckenbergiana Biologica 77: 241–245. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1968). Spiders, scorpions, centipedes and mites, revised edition. Pergamon Press: Oxford. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (2000). Biological rhythms in Arachnida (excluding Acari). Memorie della Societé Entomologica Italiana, Supplemento 78: 251–273. Coddington, J.A., Larcher, S.F. and Cokendolpher, J.C. (1990). The systematic status of Arachnida, exclusive of Acari, in North America north of Mexico. In Kosztarab, M. and Schaefer, C.W. (eds), Systematics of the North American insects and arachnids: status and needs: 5–20. Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University: Blacksburg. Comstock, J.H. (1913). The spider book. Doubleday, Page and Co.: New York.
164
Order Palpigradi
Condé, B. (1948). Sur le male de Koenenia mirabilis Grassi (Arachnides Palpigrades). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 20: 252–253. Condé, B. (1951a). Une Koenenia cavernicole du Montserrat (Catalogne) (Arachnides Palpigrades). Revue Français d’Entomologie 18: 42–45. Condé, B. (1951b). Campodéidés et Palpigrades de Basse-Égypte. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 23: 211–216. Condé, B. (1951c). Le Palpigrade Koenenia berlesei Silv. en France continentale. Bulletin Mensuel de la Société Linnéenne de Lyon 3: 184–185. Condé, B. (1955a). Une Koenenia cavernicole de Roumanie. Notes Biospéologiques 9: 145–148. Condé, B. (1955b). Sur la faune endogée de Majorque (Pénicillates, Protoures, Diploures Campodéidés, Palpigrades). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 26: 674–677. Condé, B. (1956a). Microtéliphonides cavernicoles des Alpes de Provence et du Vercors. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 28: 199–204, 512–518. Condé, B. (1956b). Une Koenenia cavernicole de Sardaigne, (Arachnides Microtéliphonides). Notes Biospéologiques 11: 13–16. Condé, B. (1965). Présence de Palpigrades dans le milieu interstitiel littoral. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences, Paris 261: 1898–1900. Condé, B. (1972a). Présence aux Bermudes de Diplopodes Pénicillates et d’Arachnides Palpigrades. Revue d’Ecologie et de Biologie du Sol 9: 127–129. Condé, B. (1972b). Les Palpigrades cavernicoles d’Autriche. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 79: 147–158. Condé, B. (1974a). Eukoenenia remyi n. sp., Palpigrade cavernicole d’Herzégovine. Annales de Spéléologie 29: 53–56. Condé, B. (1974b). Un Palpigrade cavernicole du Liban (Eukoenenia juberthiei n. sp.). Annales de Spéléologie 29: 57–62. Condé, B. (1974c). Palpigrades du Chile. Revue d’Ecologie et de Biologie du Sol 11: 449–455. Condé, B. (1975). Les Palpigrades du Muséum d’Histoire naturelle de Genève. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 82: 507–513. Condé, B. (1976). Quelques microarthropodes conservés à Genève (Palpigrades, Protoures, Diploures Campodéidés). Revue Suisse de Zoologie 83: 747–755. Condé, B. (1977). Nouveaux Palpigrades du Muséum de Genéve. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 84: 665–674.
Condé, B. (1978). Diplopodes Pénicillates, Diploures Campodéidés et Palpigrades des îles Ponziane. Revue d’Ecologie et de Biologie du Sol 15: 273–277. Condé, B. (1979a). Palpigrades de Grèce, de Guyane et du Kenya. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 86: 167–179. Condé, B. (1979b). Premiers Palpigrades du Gabon. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie (13) 1: 57–62. Condé, B. (1979c). Palpigrades d’Europe méridionale et d’Asia tropicale. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 86: 901–912. Condé, B. (1980). Palpigrades de Papouasie et des Pyrénées. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 87: 761–769. Condé, B. (1981a). Données nouvelles sur Eukoenenia lawrencei Remy (Arachnides, Palpigrades). Revue Suisse de Zoologie 88: 447–454. Condé, B. (1981b). Le Palpigrade des serres du Muséum: Koenenia buxtoni Berland. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (4) 3 (A1): 181–186. Condé, B. (1981c). Palpigrades des Canaries, de Papouasie et des Philippines. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 88: 941–951. Condé, B. (1984a). Les Palpigrades: quelques aspects morpho-biologiques. Revue Arachnologique 5: 133–143. Condé, B. (1984b). Palpigrades (Arachnida) d’Europe, des Antilles, du Paraguay et de Thaïlande. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 91: 369–392. Condé, B. (1986). Acquisitions récentes chez les Palpigrades. Mémoires de Biospéologie 12: 33–35. Condé, B. (1987a). Les Palpigrades du nouveau monde: état des connaissances. Mémoires de la Société Royale Belge d’Entomologie 33: 67–73. Condé, B. (1987b). Les Palpigrades des îles de la Méditerranée (Arachnida Palpigradida). Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 112: 215–219. Condé, B. (1988a). Palpigradida. In Higgins, R.P. and Thiel, H. (eds), Introduction to the study of meiofauna: 425–427. Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington D.C. Condé, B. (1988b). Nouveaux Palpigrades de Trieste, de Slovénie, de Malte, du Paraguay, de Thaïlande et de Bornéo. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 95: 723–750. Condé, B. (1989). Palpigrades (Arachnida) endogés de l’Inde et de Sumatra. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 96: 411–424. Condé, B. (1990a). Palpigrades (Arachnida) de grottes d’Europe. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 96: 823–840.
165
Order Palpigradi
Condé, B. (1990b). Eukoenenia subangusta (Silvestri), Palpigrade européen méconnu. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 97: 249–256. Condé, B. (1990c). Palpigrades endogés de Singapour et de l’Indonésie. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 97: 681–697. Condé, B. (1990d). L’aire génitale mâle des Palpigrades. Bulletin de la Société Européenne d’Arachnologie, hors série 1: 64–69. Condé, B. (1991a). Le Palpigrade Eukoenenia mirabilis dans les Archipels macaronésiens. Revue d’Écologie et de Biologie du Sol 28: 119–124. Condé, B. (1991b). Prokoenenia millotorum Remy, type du nouveau genre Triadokoenenia (Arachnida, Palpigradida). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (4) 13 A: 351–360. Condé, B. (1992a). Palpigrades cavernicoles et endogés de Thaïlande et des Célèbes (1ère note). Revue Suisse de Zoologie 99: 655–672. Condé, B. (1992b). Un Palpigrade énigmatique de Thaïlande avec une brève revue des grandes divisions de l’ordre. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 99: 741–746. Condé, B. (1993a). Palpigrades de Brunei et de HongKong. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 100: 25–30. Condé, B. (1993b). Description du mâle de deux espèces de Palpigrades. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 100: 279–287. Condé, B. (1993c). Le dimorphismes sexuel des Palpigrades. Bulletin de la Société Neuchâteloise des Sciences Naturelles 116: 67–73. Condé, B. (1994a). Palpigrades cavernicoles et endogés de Thaïlande et des Célèbes (2e note). Revue Suisse de Zoologie 101: 233–263. Condé, B. (1994b). Diploures Campodeides et Palpigrades de la grotte Fourgassié (Guyane française). Mémoires de Biospéologie 20: 55–62. Condé, B. (1996). Les Palpigrades, 1885–1995: acquisitions et lacunes. Revue Suisse de Zoologie, hors série 1: 87–106. Condé, B. (1997a). Palpigrades à répartition indomadécasse et morphogenèse postembryonnaire de Koeneniodes madecassus Remy. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 104: 371–378. Condé, B. (1997b). Description complémentaire du palpigrade brésilien Eukoenenia janetscheki Condé. Amazoniana 14: 213–220. Condé, B. (1998). Palpigradida. In Juberthie, C. and Decu, V. (eds), Encyclopaedia biospeleologica, vol. 2: 913–920. Société de Biospeologie: Moulis and Bucarest. (not seen) Condé, B. and Heurtault, J. (1994). Palpigrades de Sardaigne, avec la description d’une seconde espèce troglobie. Bollettino dell’Academia Gioenia di Scienze Naturali 26: 65–75.
Condé, B. and Juberthie, C. (1981). Eukoenenia orghidani n. sp., palpigrade cavernicole de Cuba. In Orghidan, T., Núñez Jiménez, A., Decou, V., Decou, V., Negrea, St. and Viña Bayés, N. (eds), Résultats des Expéditions Biospéologiques Cubano-Roumaines à Cuba, vol. 3: 95–101. Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România: Bucaresti. Condé, B. and Neuherz, H. (1977). Palpigrades de la grotte de Raudner, près de Stiwoll (Kat. Nr. 2783/04) dans le paléozoïque de Graz, Styrie, Autriche. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 84: 799–806. Cook, O.F. (1899). Hubbardia, a new genus of Pedipalpi. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 4: 249–261. Daiber, M. (1913). Arachnoidea sive Chelicerota. In Lang, A. (ed.), Handbuch der Morphologie der Wirbellosen Tiere, vol. 4: 269–350. Gustav Fischer: Jena. Decu, V.G. and Iliffe, T.M. (1983). A review of the terrestrial cavernicolous fauna of Romania. Bulletin of the National Speleological Society 45: 86–97. (not seen) Deharveng, L. and Leclerc, P. (1989). Recherches sur les faunes cavernicoles d’Asie du sud-est. Mémoires de Biospéologie 16: 91–110. Dózsa-Farkas, K. and Loksa, I. (1971). Die systematische Stellung der Palpigraden-Art Eukoenenia austriaca vagvoelgyii (Szalay, 1956) und die bisher bekanntgewordenen Fundorte aus Ungarn. Opuscula Zoologica, Budapest 10: 42–44. Dubinin, V.B. (1957). [New system of the superclass Chelicerata]. Bulletin de la Société des Naturalistes de Moscow, Biologie 62: 25–33. (in Russian) Dubinin, V.B. (1962). [Chelicerophora]. In Rodendorf, B.B. (ed.), [Fundamentals of paleontology]: 375–530. Academy of Sciences of the USSR: Moscow. (in Russian) Dufour, L. (1861). Anatomie, physiologie et histoire naturelle des Galéodes. Mémoires Présentés par divers Savants à l’Académie des Sciences de l’Institut Impérial de France (Sciences Mathématiques et Physiques) 17: 338–446. Dumitrescu, D. (1975). Les glandes salivaires gnathocoxales des Opilions (Arachnida). Travaux du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle “Grigore Antipa” 16: 121–126. Dumitrescu, M. (1979). Bibliographica Arachnologica Romanica (1). Travaux du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle “Grigore Antipa” 20: 43–51. Dunlop, J.A. (1996). Evidence for a sister group relationship between Ricinulei and Trigonotarbida. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 10: 193–204.
166
Order Palpigradi
Eldredge, L.G. and Miller, S.E. (1995). How many species are there in Hawaii? Bishop Museum Occasional Papers 41: 3–18. Esaki, T. (1930). [Myriapoda and Arachnida]. Iwanami-Shoten: Tokyo. (in Japanese) Evans, G.O., Sheals, J.G. and MacFarlane, D. (1968). The terrestrial Acari of the British Isles. British Museum: London. Firstman, B. (1973). The relationship of the chelicerate arterial system to the evolution of the endosternite. Journal of Arachnology 1: 1–54. Flower, S.S. (1901). Notes on the millipedes, centipedes, scorpions, etc., of the Malay Peninsula and Siam. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Asiatic Society 36: 1–48. Georgescu, M. and Capuse, I. (1996). Recherches sur les pseudoscorpions de la Dobrogea (Roumanie). Mémoires de Biospéologie 23: 111–113. Georgescu, M. and Decu, V. (1994). Sur la présence de deux espèces d’Eukoenenia dans le souterrain et l’edaphique du Midi de la Dobrogea (Roumanie). Travaux de l’Institute de Spéologie “Émile Racovitza” 33: 79–84. (not seen) Gertsch, W.J. (1949). American spiders. D. van Nostrand: Princeton. Ginet, R. (1956). Fauna cavernicole du Vercors et du Diois II. Stations prospectees en 1954 et 1955. Bulletin Mensuel de la Société Linnéenne de Lyon 25: 86–88. (not seen) Ginet, R. (1961). Faune cavernicole du Jura méridional et des chaines subalpines dauphinoises. II. Contribution à la connaissance des invertébres. Annales de Spéléologie 16: 303–325. (not seen) Ginet, R. and Genest, L.C. (1954). Faune cavernicole du Vercors I. Stations prospectees pendant la campagne 1953. Bulletin Mensuel de la Société Linnéenne de Lyon 23: 73–80. (not seen) Glennie, E.A. (1947). Cave fauna. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 46: 587–593. Grasshoff, M. (1978). A model of the evolution of the main Chelicerate groups. In Merrett, P. (ed.), Arachnology: Seventh International Congress. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, vol. 42: 273–284. Academic Press: London. Grassi, B. (1886). I progenitori dei Miriapodi e degli Insetti Memoria V. Intorno ad un nuovo Aracnide artrogastro (Koenenia mirabilis) rappresentante di un nuovo ordine (Microthelyphonida). Bollettino della Società Entomologica Italiana 18: 153–172. Grassi, B. and Calandruccio, S. (1885). Intorno ad un nuovo Aracnide Artrogastro (Koenenia mirabils [sic]) che crediamo rappresentante d’un nuovo ordine (Microteliphonida). Naturalista Siciliano 4: 127–133, 162–168.
Gray, M.R. (1981). Arachnids. Australian Natural History 17: 87–92. Haase, E. (1890). Beiträge zur Kenntniss der fossilen Arachniden. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 42: 629–657. Hammen, L. van der (1969). Notes on the mouthparts of Eukoenenia mirabilis (Grassi) (Arachnidea: Palpigradida). Zoölogische Mededelingen 44: 41–45. Hammen, L. van der (1977a). A new classification of Chelicerata. Zoölogische Mededelingen 51: 307–319. Hammen, L. van der (1977b). The evolution of the coxa in mites and other groups of Chelicerata. Acarologia 19: 12–19. Hammen, L. van der (1982). Comparative studies in Chelicerata II. Epimerata (Palpigradi and Actinotrichidia). Zoologische Verhandelingen 196: 1–70. Hammen, L. van der (1985a). Functional morphology and affinities of extant Chelicerata in evolutionary perspective. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 76: 137–146. Hammen, L. van der (1985b). Comparative studies in Chelicerata III. Opilionida. Zoologische Verhandelingen 220: 1–60. Hammen, L. van der (1986a). The morphology of Epilohmannia zwarti spec. nov., an oribatid mite from New Guinea. Zoölogische Mededelingen 60: 71–85. Hammen, L. van der (1986b). Acarological and arachnological notes. Zoölogische Mededelingen 60: 217–230. Hammen, L. van der (1989). An introduction to comparative arachnology. SPB Academic Publishing: The Hague. Handlirsch, A. (1906). Die Fossilen Insekten und die Phylogenie der Rezenten Formen. Wilhelm Engelmann: Leipzig. (not seen) Hansen, H.J. (1901). On six species of Koenenia, with remarks on the order Palpigradi. Entomologisk Tidskrift 22: 193–240. Hansen, H.[J.] (1917). On the trichobothria (“auditory hairs”) in Arachnida, Myriopoda, and Insecta, with a summary of the external sensory organs in Arachnida. Entomologisk Tidskrift 38: 240–259. Hansen, H.J. (1926). Palpigradi (Deuxième série). Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale 65: 167–180. Hansen, H.J. (1930). On the comparative morphology of the appendages in the Arthropoda. B. Crustacea (supplement), Insecta, Myriopoda, and Arachnida. In, Studies on Arthropoda, vol. 3: 1–376. Gyldendalske Boghandel: Kjøbenhavn.
167
Order Palpigradi
Hansen, H.J. and Sörensen, W. (1897). The order Palpigradi Thor. (Koenenia mirabilis Grassi) and its relationship to the other Arachnida. Entomologisk Tidskrift 18: 223–240. Hansen, H.J. and Sørensen, W. (1904). On two orders of Arachnida. Cambridge University Press: Cambridge. Harvey, M.S. (1985). Palpigradi. In Walton, D.W. (ed.), Zoological catalogue of Australia, vol. 3: 158–159. Australian Government Publishing Service: Canberra. Harvey, M.S. (2001). The Schizomida (Arachnida) of the Seychelle Islands. Invertebrate Taxonomy 15: 681–693. Harvey, M.S., Shear, W.A. and Hoch, H. (2000). Onychophora, Arachnida, myriapods and Insecta. In Wilkens, H., Culver, D.C. and Humphreys, W.F. (eds), Subterranean ecosystems: 79–94. Elsevier: Amsterdam. Harvey, M.S. and Yen, A.L. (1989). Worms to wasps: an illustrated guide to Australia’s terrestrial invertebrates. Oxford University Press: Melbourne. Harwood, R.F. and James, M.T. (1979). Entomology in human and animal health. Macmillan Publishing Co.: New York. Haupt, J. (1988). Fortpflanzungsbiologie bei Spinnentieren (Chelicerata). Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft Naturforschender der Freunde zu Berlin, N.F. 28: 89–94. Hilton, W.A. (1932). Nervous system and sense organs. XLI. Microthelyphonida (Palpigradi). Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 24: 23–24. Höfer, H. and Beck, L. (1995). Die Spinnentierfauna des Regenwaldreservats “Reserva Ducke” in Zentralamazonien I. Natur und Museum 125: 389–420. Howarth, F.G. and Mull, W.P. (1992). Hawaiian insects and their kin. University of Honolulu Press: Honolulu. Janetschek, H. (1948). Über einige für Nordtirol neue oder wenig bekannte Gliederfüssler. Tiroler Heimatblätter 23: 182–190. (not seen) Janetschek, H. (1950). Die tierische Besiedlung Nordtiroler Höhlen in ihren Beziehungen zum Problem der alpinen Präglazialrelikte. Natur und Land 36: 84–90. (not seen) Janetschek, H. (1952). Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Hohlentierwelt der nördlichen Kalkalpen. Vereins zum Schutze der Alpenpflanzen und Tiere, München 5: 3–27. (not seen) Janetschek, H. (1957). Das seltsamste Tier Tirols. Palpenlaüfer (Arachn., Palpigradida): Stellung, Verbreitung, Arten, Bibliographie. SchlernSchriften 158: 190–214.
Jeannel, R. (1926). Faune cavernicole de la France avec une étude des conditions d’existence dans le domaine souterrain. In, Encyclopédique entomologique, vol. 7: 1–335. P. Lechevalier: Paris. (not seen) Jeannel, R. (1944). Les fossiles vivants de cavernes. Gallimard: Paris. (not seen) Jeannel, R. and Racovitza, E.G. (1912). Biospeologica 24. Enumeration des grottes visitees (Ser. 4). Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale 9: 501–667. (not seen) Juberthie, C. and Juberthie, L. (1964). Sur la neurosecretion et le reproduction d’un palpigrade souterrain. Spelunca Mémoires 3: 185–189. (not seen) Kaestner, A. (1968). Arthropod relatives, Chelicerata, Myriapoda. In, Invertebrate zoology, vol. 2. John Wiley & Sons: New York. Kaestner, A. (1969). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 3rd edition, vol. 1. Gustav Fischer: Stuttgart. Kästner, A. (1931). Die Hüfte und ihre Umformung zu Mundwerkzeugen bei den Arachniden. Versuch einer Organgeschichte. Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 22: 721–758. (not seen) Kästner, A. (1932). Palpigradi Thorell. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (2) (3): 77–98. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1939). Palpigradi Thorell. Nachträge und Berichtigungen. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (3) (3): 168. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1940). Arachnida. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (2) (1): 97–116. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1956). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, vol. 1(3): 485–658. Gustav Fischer: Jena. Kästner, A. (1965). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 2nd edition. Gustav Fischer: Jena. (not seen) Korschelt, E. and Heider, K. (1899). Text-book of the embryology of invertebrates, English translation. Vol. 3. Swan Sonnenschein: London. Kovac, L. (1999). Eukoenenia spelaea (Peyerimhoff, 1902) — a cave dwelling palpigrade (Arachnida, Palpigradida) from the Slovak Karst. In Tajovsky, K. and Pizl, V. (eds), Soil zoology in central Europe. Proceedings of the 5th Central European Workshop on Soil Zoology held in Ceske Budejovice, Czech Republic, April 27–30, 1999: 157–160. Institute of Soil Biology, Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic: Ceske Budejovice. (not seen)
168
Order Palpigradi
Kraepelin, K. (1901). Palpigradi und Solifugae. Tierreich 12: i-xi, 1–159. Krantz, G.W. (1975). A manual of acarology. Oregon State University Book Stores: Corvallis. Krantz, G.W. (1978). A manual of acarology, 2nd edition. Oregon State University Book Stores: Corvallis. Kraus, O. (1976). Zur phylogenetischen Stellung und Evolution der Chelicerata. Entomologica Germanica 3: 1–12. Lankester, E.R. (1904). The structure and classification of the Arachnida. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (new series) 48: 165–269. Lawrence, R.F. (1947). A collection of Arachnida made by Dr. I. Trägardh in Natal and Zululand (1904–1905). Göteborgs Kungliga Vetenskapsoch Vitterhetssamhälles Handlingar 5(9): 1–41. Leclerc, P. (1986). Arachnides. In, Expédition ThaiMaros 85: 181–185. A.P.S.: Toulouse. Lee, D.C. and Southcott, R.V. (1979). Spiders and other arachnids of South Australia. In Leonard, B.E. (ed.), South Australian year book: 29–43. Australian Bureau of Statistics: Adelaide. Legendre, R. (1968). Morphologie et développement des Chélicerates. Embryologie, développement et anatomie des Xiphosures, Scorpions, Pseudoscorpions, Opilions, Palpigrades, Uropyges, Amblypyges, Solifuges et Pycnogonides. Fortschritte der Zoologie 19: 1–50. Legendre, R. (1972). Les Arachnides de Madagascar. In Battistini, R. and Richard-Vindard, G. (eds), Biogeography and ecology in Madagascar: 427–457. Junk: The Hague. Levi, H.W. (1967). Adaptations of respiratory systems of spiders. Evolution 21: 571–583. Levi, H.W. (1982). Palpigradi. In Parker, S.P. (ed.), Synopsis and classification of living organisms, vol. 2: 77. McGraw-Hill: New York. Levi, H.W. and Levi, L.R. (1968). Spiders and their kin. Golden Press: New York. Lindquist, E.E. (1984). Current theories on the evolution of major groups of Acari and on their relationships with other groups of Arachnida, with consequent implications for their classification. In Griffiths, D.A. and Bowman, C.E. (eds), Acarology VI, vol. 1: 28–62. Ellis Norwood: New York. Ludwig, M. and Alberti, G. (1990). Peculiarities of arachnid midgut glands. Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 255–259. Ludwig, M. and Alberti, G. (1992). Fine structure of the midgut of Prokoenenia wheeleri (Arachnida: Palpigradi). Zoologische Beiträge 34: 127–134. (not seen) Maes, J.-M., Palacios Vargas, J.G. and Jimenez, M.L. (1989). Catalogo de los artropodos terrestres no
insectes. Revista Nicaraguense de Entomologia 7: 1–55. Mahnert, V. and Janetschek, H. (1970). Bodenlebende Palpenläufer in den Alpen (Arachn., Palpigradida). Oecologia 4: 106–110. Mais, K. (1971). Ein neuer Palpigradenfund in Osterreich. Die Höhle 22: 62–71. (not seen) Meglitsch, P.A. and Schram, F.A. (1991). Invertebrate zoology. Oxford University Press: New York. Melic, A. (1998). Catalogo de ordenes menores de Arachnida de Aragon. Catalogus de la Entomofauna Aragonesa 19: 15–16. (not seen) Mello-Leitão, C. (1931). Pedipalpos do Brasil e algumas notas sobre a ordem. Archivos do Museu Nacional 33: 7–72. Mello-Leitão, C. (1940). Notes sur la systématique des Palpigrades. In, VI Congreso Internacional de Entomología, Madrid, 6–12 de septiembre de 1935, vol. 1: 143–144. Laboratorio de Entomologia del Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales: Madrid. Mello-Leitão, C. and Arlé, R. (1935). Considerações sobre a ordem Palpigradi, com a descrição de uma nova especie. Anais da Academia Brasileira de Ciencias 7: 339–343. Millot, J. (1942a). L’order des Pédipalpes doit-il subsister? Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 67: 141–145. Millot, J. (1942b). Sur l’anatomie et l’histophysiologie de Koenenia mirabilis Grassi (Arachnida Palpigradi). Revue Français d’Entomologie 9: 33–51. Millot, J. (1942c). Notes complémentaires sur l’anatomie, l’histologie et la répartition geographique en France de Koenenia mirabilis Grassi (Arachnida Palpigradi). Revue Français d’Entomologie 9: 127–135. Millot, J. (1948a). Revue générale des Arachnides de Madagascar. Mémoires de l’Institut Scientifique de Madagascar, Série A 1: 137–155. Millot, J. (1948b). Sur trois ordres d’Arachnides nouveaux pour Madagascar avec examen de la répartition géographique des Schizopeltides. Mémoires de l’Académie Malgache, Hors Série 1948: 153–156. Millot, J. (1949a). Classe de Arachnides (Arachnida). I. — Morphologie générale et anatomie interne. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 263–319. Masson: Paris. Millot, J. (1949b). Ordre des Palpigrades. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 520–532. Masson: Paris. Mitchell, R.W. (1969). Population size and dispersion patterns of ricinuleids. Year Book of the American Philosophical Society: 319–320. (not seen)
169
Order Palpigradi
Monniot, F. (1966). Un Palpigrade interstitiel: Leptokoenenia scurra, n. sp. Revue d’Ecologie et de Biologie du Sol 3: 41–64. Monniot, F. (1970). Quelques caractères morphologiques de Eukoenenia mirabilis (Arachnide, Palpigrade) observés au stereoscan. Revue d’Ecologie et de Biologie du Sol 7: 559–562. Monniot, F. (1986). Palpigradi. In Botosaneanu, L. (ed.), Stygofauna mundi: 697. E.J.Brill/Dr. W. Backhuys: Leiden. Moritz, M. (1993). Wirbellose Tiere, part 4, Arthropoda (ohne Insecta). In Gruner, H.-E. (ed.), Kästner, A., Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 4th revised edition. Gustav Fischer: Jena und Stuttgart. (not seen) Muchmore, W.B. (1982). Survey of terrestrial invertebrates of St. John. In Wood, E. (ed.), Abstracts of the Colloquium on Long-term Ecological Research in the Virgin Islands, Maho Bay: 19. U.S. Department of the Interior: Atlanta. Muchmore, W.B. (1993). List of terrestrial invertebrates of St. John, U.S. Virgin Islands (exclusive of Acarina and Insecta), with some records of freshwater species. Caribbean Journal of Science 29: 30–38. Muir, F. (1925). Koeneniidae. Proceedings of the Hawaiian Entomological Society 6: 26. Muir, F. (1926). Untitled. Proceedings of the Hawaiian Entomological Society 6: 225. Murphy, F. and Murphy, J.A. (2000). An introduction to the spiders of south east Asia. Malaysian Nature Society: Kuala Lumpur. Nenilin, A.B. (1987). [Geographical distribution of palpigrads (Arachnida)]. Zoologicheskiy Zhurnal 66: 1477–1483. (in Russian) Neuherz, H. (1975). Die Landfauna der Lurgrotte (Teil I). Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, MathematischNaturwissenschaftliche Klasse, Abteilung 1 183: 159–285. Nishida, G.M. (1994). Hawaiian terrestrial arthropod checklist. Second edition. Bishop Museum Technical Report 4: 1–287. (not seen) Orghidan, T., Georgescu, M. and Sârbu, B. (1982). Deux espèces nouvelles de Eukoenenia (Arachnida, Palpigradida) vivant dans les grottes de Roumanie. Travaux du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle Grigore Antipa 24: 19–27. Oudemans, A.C. (1905). Wonderbaarlijke Arthropoden. Entomologische Berichten, Amsterdam 1904: 195–198. Oudemans, A.C. (1940). Die Stellung von Koenenia und Sternarthron im System und die Auflösung der Gruppe “Acari”. Zoologischer Anzeiger 131: 287–296. (not seen) Paulus, H.F. (1979). Eye structure and the monophyly of the Arthropoda. In Gupta, A.P. (ed.),
Arthropod phylogeny: 299–383. Van Nostrand Reinhold: New York. Petrunkevitch, A. (1913). A monograph of the terrestrial Palaeozoic Arachnida of North America. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 18: 1–137. Petrunkevitch, A. (1945). Palaeozoic Arachnida. An inquiry into their evolutionary trends. Scientific Papers, Illinois State Museum 3(2): 1–76. Petrunkevitch, A. (1949). A study of Palaeozoic Arachnida. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 37: 69–315. Petrunkevitch, A. (1952). Principles of classification as illustrated by studies of Arachnida. Systematic Zoology 1: 1–19. Petrunkevitch, A. (1953). Paleozoic and Mesozoic Arachnida of Europe. Memoirs of the Geological Society of America 53: i-xi, 1–128. Petrunkevitch, A. (1955). Arachnida. In Moore, R.C. (ed.), Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. P, Arthropoda, vol. 2: 42–162. University of Kansas Press: Lawrence. Peyerimhoff, P. (1902). Découverte en France du genre Kaenenia [sic] (Arachn. Palpigradi). Annales de la Société Entomologique de France 71: 280–283. Peyerimhoff, P. (1906a). Recherches sur la faune cavernicole des Bassess-Alpes. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France 75: 203–222. Peyerimhoff, P. (1906b). Sur l’existence à Majorque du genre Kaenenia [sic] (Arachn. Palpigradi). Annales de la Société Entomologique de France 75: 300–302. Peyerimhoff, P. (1908). Biospéologica VIII. Palpigradi (première série). Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale (4) 9: 189–193. Pocock, R.I. (1896). Scorpions, spiders, ticks, etc, — Class Arachnida. In Lydekker, R. (ed.), The royal natural history, vol. 6: 213–247. Frederick Warne & Co.: London, New York. Pointer, M. (1992). A guide to prehistoric chelicerates. Part 5. — The Schizomida and Palpigradida. Journal of the British Tarantula Society 7(4): 10–12. Preston-Mafham, R. (1991). Spiders. Eagle Editions: London. Price, D.W. (1975). Vertical distribution of small arthropods in a California pine forest soil. Annals of the Entomological Society of America 68: 174–180. Price, D.W. and Benham, Jr, G.S. (1977). Vertical distribution of soil-inhabiting microarthropods in an agricultural habitat in California. Environmental Entomology 6: 575–580. Proctor, H.C. (1998). Indirect sperm transfer in arthropods: behavioral and evolutionary trends. Annual Review of Entomology 43: 153–174.
170
Order Palpigradi
Puddu, S. and Pirodda, G. (1973). Catalogo sistematico ragionato della fauna cavernicola della Sardegna. Rendiconti del Seminario della Facoltà di Scienze dell’Università di Cagliari 43: 151–205. Punzo, F. (1998). The biology of camel-spiders (Arachnida, Solifugae). Kluwer Academic Publishers: Boston. Reddell, J.R. (1981). A review of the cavernicole fauna of Mexico, Guatemala and Belize. Bulletin of the Texas Memorial Museum 27: 1–327. Reddell, J.R. and Mitchell, R.W. (1971). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. I. Sierra de El Albra, Tamaulipas and San Luis Potosi. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 137–180. Rémy, P. (1940). Contribution à la faune des serres du Muséum d’Histoire naturelle de Paris. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 12: 111–115. Rémy, P. (1942). Quelques Arthropodes intéressants des serres du Parc de la Tête d’Or. Bulletin Mensuel de la Société Linnéenne de Lyon 11: 140–142. Rémy, P. (1948a). Sur la répartition du Palpigrade Koenenia mirabilis Grassi en France et en Algérie. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 20: 254–259. Rémy, P. (1948b). Palpigrades du Mexique et de Cuba. Ciencia, México 9: 33–36. Rémy, P. (1949a). Palpigrades de Corse. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 21: 218–223. Rémy, P. (1949b). Sur la biologie sexuelle des Palpigrades. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences de Nancy, n.s. 8: 41–42. Rémy, P.A. (1950a). Description d’un Palpigrade nouveau, récolté par le Dr. A. de Barros Machado in Angola. Companhia de Diamantes de Angola, Publiçacões Culturais 7: 123–128. Rémy, P.A. (1950b). Palpigrades de Madagascar. Mémoires de l’Institut Scientifique de Madagascar, Série A 4: 135–164. Rémy, P.A. (1951). Nouvelles stations du Palpigrade Koenenia mirabilis Grassi. Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 56: 106–108. Rémy, P.A. (1952a). Palpigrades du Maroc et de l’Algérie occidentale. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences Naturelles du Maroc 30: 159–163. Rémy, P.A. (1952b). Palpigrades de l’Ile de la Réunion. Mémoires de l’Institut Scientifique de Madagascar, Série A 7: 69–79. Rémy, P.A. (1953). Description d’un nouveau palpigrade d’Afrique occidentale française. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 25: 86–89. Rémy, P.A. (1956a). Contribution à l’étude de la microfaune endogée de l’Afrique tropicale:
Palpigrades et Pauropodes. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 53: 327–335. Rémy, P.A. (1956b). Sur la microfaune endogée des jardins de Tanger (Symphyles, Pauropodes, Pénicillates, Protoures, Palpigrades). Bulletin de la Société des Sciences Naturelles et Physiques du Maroc 35: 103–108. Rémy, P.A. (1957a). Nouvelles stations marocaines du Palpigrade Eukoenenia mirabilis Grassi. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences Naturelles et Physiques du Maroc 36: 335–339. Rémy, P.A. (1957b). Palpigrades et Pauropodes du Natal (récoltes du Dr. R.F. Lawrence). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 29: 221–225. Rémy, P.A. (1958). Palpigrades de l’île Maurice. Mauritius Institute Bulletin 5: 94–102. Rémy, P.A. (1959). Palpigrades et Pauropodes du Natal (nouvelles récoltes du Dr R.F. Lawrence). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 31: 256–260. Rémy, P.A. (1960a). Palpigrades de Madagascar. II. Mémoires de l’Institut Scientifique de Madagascar, Série A 13: 33–66. Rémy, P.A. (1960b). Palpigrades de la région de Pondichéry (Inde). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 32: 230–234. Rémy, P.A. (1961a). Les Palpigrades de Ceylan et leur écologie. Revue Français d’Entomologie 28: 112–119. Rémy, P.A. (1961b). On the soil microfauna of the Hawaiian islands. Proceedings of the Hawaiian Entomological Society 17: 441–442. Rémy, P.A. (1962). Palpigrades de la région de Tucuman (Argentine). In Delamare Debouteville, C. and Rapoport, E. (eds), Biologie de l’Amérique australe, etudes sur la faune du sol, vol. 1: 281–285. Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique: Paris. Renner, F. and Schawaller, W. (1988). Spinnentiere. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde (C) 26: 1–64. Ressl, F. (1983). Naturkunde des Bezirkes Scheibbs. Tierwelt (2). Radinger: Scheibbs. (not seen) Ressl, F. (1995). Naturkunde des Bezirkes Scheibbs. Teirwelt (3). Oberösterreichisches Landesmuseum: Linz. (not seen) Ribera, C. (1986). Els aràcnids. In, Historia Natural dels Paisos Catalans, 9. Artopodes 1. Enciclopedia Catalana: 85–192. Publisher?: Barcelona. Roewer, C.F. (1932). Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs. 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea, vol. 5(IV)(4)(1): 1–160. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig. Roewer, C.F. (1933). Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierre-
171
Order Palpigradi
ichs. 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea, vol. 5(IV)(4)(2–3): 161–480. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig. Roewer, C.F. (1934). Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs. 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea, vol. 5(IV)(4)(4–5): 481–723. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig. Roewer, C.F. (1953). Cavernicole Arachniden aus Sardinien. Notes Biospéologiques 8: 39–49. (not seen) Roth, V.D. and Brown, W.L. (1976). Other intertidal air-breathing arthropods. In Cheng, L. (ed.), Marine insects: 119–150. North-Holland Publishing Co.: Amsterdam and Oxford. Rowland, J.M. and Reddell, J.R. (1976). Annotated checklist of the arachnid fauna of Texas (excluding Acarida and Araneida). Occasional Papers of the Museum,Texas Technical University 38: 1–25. Rowland, J.M. and Sissom, W.D. (1980). Report on a fossil palpigrade from the Tertiary of Arizona, and a review of the morphology and systematics of the order (Arachnida). Journal of Arachnology 8: 69–86. Rucker, A. (1901). The Texan Koenenia. American Naturalist 35: 615–630. Rucker, A. (1903a). A new Koenenia from Texas. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (new series) 47: 215–231. Rucker, A. (1903b). Further observations on Koenenia. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abtheilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Thiere 18: 401–434. Ruppert, E.E. and Barnes, R.D. (1994). Invertebrate zoology, Sixth edition. Saunders College Publishers: Fort Worth, etc. Salt, G. (1952). The arthropod population of the soil in some East African pastures. Bulletin of Entomological Research 43: 203–220. Savory, T.H. (1942). Animals. Oxford University Press: London. Savory, T.H. (1964a). Arachnida. Academic Press: London. Savory, T.[H.] (1964b). Spiders and other arachnids. English Universities Press: London. Savory, T.H. (1971). Evolution in the Arachnida. Merrow Publishing: Shildon. Savory, T.[H.] (1972). On the names of the orders of Arachnida. Systematic Zoology 21: 122–125. Savory, T.[H.] (1974). On the arachnid order Palpigradi. Journal of Arachnology 2: 43–46. Savory, T.H. (1977). Arachnida, 2nd edition. Academic Press: London. Sciaky, R. and Vigna Taglianti, A. (1990). The genus Lessinodytes Vigna Taglianti, 1982, a biogeographical and systematic puzzle (Coleoptera,
Carabidae, Trechinae). Mémoires de Biospéologie 17: 169–173. Selden, P.A. (1988). The arachnid fossil record. British Journal of Entomology and Natural History 1: 15–18. Selden, P.A. (1993a). Fossil arachnids — recent advances and future prospects. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 389–400. Selden, P.A. (1993b). Arthropoda (Aglaspidida, Pycnogonida and Chelicerata). In Benton, M.J. (ed.), The fossil record 2: 297–320. Chapman and Hall: London. Selden, P.A. and Dunlop, J.A. (1998). Fossil taxa and relationships of Chelicerata. In Edgecombe, G. (ed.), Arthropod fossils and phylogeny: 303–331. Columbia University Press: New York. Selden, P.A. and Jeram, A.J. (1989). Palaeophysiology of terrestrialisation in the Chelicerata. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences 80: 303–310. Serafino, A. and Merino, J.F. (1978). Poblaciones de microartrópodos en diferentes suelos de Costa Rica. Revista de Biologia Tropical 26: 139–151. Shipley, A.E. (1909a). Introduction to Arachnida and Xiphosura. In Harmer, S.F. and Harmer, A.E. (eds), The Cambridge natural history, vol. 4: 255–258. MacMillan and Co.: London. Shipley, A.E. (1909b). Arachnida. In Sedgwick, A.A. (ed.), A student’s text-book of zoology: 774–863. MacMillan Co.: New York. (not seen) Shultz, J.W. (1987). The origin of the spinning apparatus in spiders. Biological Reviews 62: 89–113. Shultz, J.W. (1989). Morphology of locomotor appendages in Arachnida: evolutionary trends and phylogenetic implications. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 97: 1–56. Shultz, J.W. (1990). Evolutionary morphology and phylogeny of Arachnida. Cladistics 6: 1–38. Shultz, J.W. (1991). Evolution of locomotion in Arachnida: the hydraulic pressure pump of the giant whipscorpion, Mastigoproctus giganteus (Uropygi). Journal of Morphology 210: 13–31. Shultz, J.W. (1993). Muscular anatomy of the giant whipscorpion Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Arachnida: Uropygi) and its evolutionary significance. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 108: 335–365. Shultz, J.W. (1994). The limits of stratigraphic evidence in assessing phylogenetic hypotheses of recent arachnids. Journal of Arachnology 22: 169–172. Silvestri, F. (1896). Une escursione in Tunisia; Symphyle, Chilopoda, Diplopoda. Naturalista Siciliano, n.s. 1: 143. (not seen) Silvestri, F. (1899). Distribuzione geografica della Koenenia mirabilis Grassi ed altri Arthropodi.-
172
Order Palpigradi
Peripatoides blainvillei (Blanch.). Zoologischer Anzeiger 22: 369–371. Silvestri, F. (1903). Fauna Napoletana. Descrizione preliminare di due nuove specie di Koenenia trovate in Italia. Annuario del Museo Zoologico della R. Università di Napoli 1(11): 1–2. Silvestri, F. (1905). Note aracnologiche I. Specie Italiane del genere Koenenia con descrizione delle femmine giovani e del maschio della K. mirabilis. Redia 2: 239–253. Silvestri, F. (1913). Novi generi e specie de Koeneniidae (Arachnida, Palpigradi). Bollettino di Laboratorio di Entomologia Agraria Portici 7: 211–217. Simon, E. (1896). Arachnides. In Dollfus, A.: Recherches zoologiques dans les serres du Muséum de Paris. Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes (3) 26: 92–93. Simonetta, A.M., Insom, E. and Pucci, A. (2000). Are the Chelicerata a natural group? Some problems of comparative anatomy. Memoire della Società Entomologica Italiana 78: 233–250. Singh, J. and Mukharji, S.P. (1971). Qualitative composition of soil arthropods in some fields at Varanasi (India). Oriental Insects 5: 487–494. Sket, B., Bole, J., Benoviç, A., Brancelj, A., Brglez, J., Çucek, M., Çurciç, B., Jaklin, A., Karaman, G., Kataviç, I., Kerovec, M., Kos, I., Legac, M., Mrßiç, N., Malej, A., Novak, T., Petkovski, S., Petkovski, T., Polenec, A., Potocnik, F., Pujin, V., Radujkovic, B., Ítevciç, Z., Tarman, K., Travizi, A., Velikonja, M., Velkovrh, F., Vidakovic, J. and Zavodnik, D. (1991). Bogastvo in raziskanost jugoslovanske favne: nizji nevretencarji (Metazoa Invertebrata, ex. Insecta). Bioloßki V4stnik 39: 37–52. Størmer, L. (1970). Arthropods from the Lower Devonian (Lower Emsian) of Alken an der Mosel, Germany. Part 1: Arachnida. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 51: 335–369. Strinati, P. and Condé, B. (1995). Grottes et Palpigrades de Madère. Mémoires de Biospéologie 22: 161–168. Strouhal, H. (1936a). Die Entotrophi (Ins. Apteryg.) von Warmbad Villarch. In, Festschrift zum 60. Geburtstage von Professor Dr. Embrik Strand, vol. 1: 519–529. Privately Published: Riga. Strouhal, H. (1936b). Eine Kärntner Höhlen-Koenenia (Arachnoidea-Palpigradi). Zoologischer Anzeiger 115: 161–168. Strouhal, H. (1939). Die in den Höhlen von Warmbad Villach, Kärnten, festgestellten Tiere. Folia Zoologica et Hydrobiologica 9: 247–290. Strouhal, H. (1952). Ordn.: Palpigradi, Palpigraden. In Strouhal, H. (ed.), Catalogus faunae Austriae, vol. 9a: 1–2. Springer-Verlag: Wien. Strouhal, H. (1956). Ordn.: Palpigradi, Palpigraden. 1. Nachtrag. In Strouhal, H. (ed.), Catalogus
faunae Austriae, vol. 9a: 7–8. Springer-Verlag: Wien. Szalay, L. (1956). Der erste Fund von Palpigraden in Ungarn. Annales Historico-Naturales Musei Nationalis Hungarici 7: 439–442. Thaler, K. (1980). Die Spinnenfauna der Alpen: ein zoogeographischer Versuch. In Gruber, J. (ed.), Verhandlungen des 8. Internationalen Arachnologen-Kongress, Wien: 389–404. H. Egermann: Wien. Thaler, K. (1994). Partielle Inventur der Fauna von Nordtirol: Arachnida, Isopoda: Oniscoidea, Myriapoda, Apterygota (Fragmenta Faunistica Tirolensia — XI.). Berichte des Naturwissenschaftlich-Medizinischen Verein in Innsbruck 81: 99–121. (not seen) Thaler, K. (1998). Die Spinnen von Nordtirol (Arachnida, Araneae): Faunistische synopsis. Veröffentlichungen des Tiroler Landesmuseums Ferdinandeum 78: 37–58. Thorell, T. (1888). Pedipalpi e Scorpioni dell’Arcipelago Malese conservati nel Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 26: 327–428. Tikader, B.K. (1987). Handbook Indian spiders — a manual for the study of the spiders and their relatives — the scorpions, pseudoscorpions, whip scorpions, harvestmen and all members of the class Arachnida found in India with analytical keys for their classification and biology. Zoological Survey of India: Calcutta. Turbeville, J.M., Pfeifer, D.M., Field, K.G. and Raff, R.A. (1991). The phylogenetic status of arthropods, as inferred from 18S rRNA sequences. Molecular Biology and Evolution 8: 669–686. Turk, F.A. (1964). Form, size, macromutation and orthogenesis in the Arachnida: an essay. Annals of the Natal Museum 16: 236–255. Vachon, M. (1952). Études sur les Scorpions. Institut Pasteur d’Algérie: Alger. Vandel, A. (1964). Biospéologie — la biologie des animaux cavernicoles. Gauthier-Villars: Paris. (not seen) Vandel, A. (1965). Biospeleology: the biology of cavernicolous animals, authorized translation. Pergamon Press: Edinburgh. Vázquez-Rojas, I. (1995). Los aracnidos de Mexico parte 1: Ricinulei, Amblypygi, Solifugae, Palpigradi, Schizomida, Uropygi. Dugesiana 2: 15–37. Vázquez Rojas, I. (1996). Palpigradi. In Llorente Bousquets, J.E., García Aldrete, A.N. and González Soriano, E. (eds), Biodiversidad, taxonomía y biogeografía de artrópodos de México: hacia una síntesis de su conocimiento: 59–61. Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico: Mexico, D.F.
173
Order Palpigradi
Viggiani, G. (1973). Le specie descritte da Filippo Silvestri (1873–1949). Bollettino di Laboratorio di Entomologia Agraria Portici 30: 351–418. Vornatscher, J. (1946). Koenenia austriaca (Palpigradi) in den nördlichen Ostalpen. Speläeologische Mitteilungen 1: 7–10. (not seen) Vornatscher, J. (1950). Der erste Fund eines echten Höhlentieres nördlich der Drau. Die Höhle 1: 161–168. (not seen) Vornatscher, J. (1970). Koenenien-Funde und Temperaturen in Alpenhöhlen. Die Höhle 21: 167–169. (not seen) Vornatscher, J. (1979). Österreichs lebende Höhlentierwelt in der Forschung. In Schultz, O, Seemann, R. and Mrkos, H. (eds), Höhlenforschung in Österreich: 63–71. Naturhistorisches Museum: Wien. (not seen) Walter, D.E. and Condé, B. (1997). Eukoenenia florenciae Rucker, 1903 (Arachnida: Palpigradi: Eukoeneniidae), Australia’s second record of a cosmopolitan all-female species of palpigrade. Australian Entomologist 24: 164. Walter, D.E. and Proctor, H.C. (1999). Mites — ecology, evolution and behaviour. University of New South Wales Press & CABI Publishing: Sydney & Wallingford. Warburton, C. (1909). Arachnida Embolobranchiata (scorpions, spiders, mites, etc.). In Harmer, S.F. and Shipley, A.E. (eds), The Cambridge natural history, vol. 4: 297–474. MacMillan and Co.: London. Waterlot, G. (1949). Les Arachnides fossiles. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 893–905. Masson: Paris. Waterlot, G. (1953). Classe des Arachnides (Arachnida Cuvier 1812). In Piveteau, J. (ed.), Traité de paléontologie, vol. 3: 555–584. Masson: Paris. Webb, J.E., Wallwork, J.A. and Elgood, J.H. (1978). Guide to invertebrate animals, 2nd edition. MacMillan Press: London. Weidner, H. (1959). Die Entomologischen Sammlungen des Zoologischen Staatsinstituts und Zoologischen Museums Hamburg. I. Teil. Pararthropoda und Chelicerata I. Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum und Institute 57: 89–142. Werner, F. (1935). Klasse: Arachnoidea, Spinnentiere. Pedipalpen. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs, vol. 5(IV)(8)(3): 317–490. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft: Leipzig. Wettstein-Westersheim, O. (1926). Zoologische Beobachtungen. In, Die Eisriesenwelt im Tennengebirge (Salzburg), vol. 6: 124–125. Spelèaologische Institut: Wien (not seen)
Weygoldt, P. (1980). Towards a cladistic classification of the Chelicerata. In Gruber, J. (ed.), Verhandlungen des 8. Internationalen Arachnologen-Kongress, Wien: 331–334. H. Egermann: Wien. Weygoldt, P. (1998). Evolution and systematics of the Chelicerata. Experimental and Applied Acarology 22: 63–79. Weygoldt, P. and Paulus, H.F. (1979a). Untersuchungen zur Morphologie, Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Chelicerata. I. Morphologische Untersuchungen. Zeitschrift für die Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionforschung 17: 85–116. Weygoldt, P. and Paulus, H.F. (1979b). Untersuchungen zur Morphologie, Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Chelicerata. II. Cladogramme und die Entfaltung der Chelicerata. Zeitschrift für die Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionforschung 17: 177–200. Wheeler, W. (1900). A singular arachnid (Koenenia mirabilis Grassi) occurring in Texas. American Naturalist 34: 837–850. Wheeler, W.C. (1997). Sampling, groundplans, total evidence and the systematics of arthropods. In Fortey, R.A. and Thomas, R.H. (eds), Arthropod relationships: 87–95. Chapman and Hall: London. Wheeler, W.C. and Hayashi, C.Y. (1998). The phylogeny of the extant chelicerate orders. Cladistics 14: 173–192. Wichmann, H.E. (1926). Untersuchungen über die Fauna der Höhlen II. Echte Höhlentiere in den Nordostalpen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 67: 250–252. (not seen) Williams, F.X. (1931). Handbook of insects and other invertebrates of Hawaiian sugar cane fields. Experiment Station, HSPA: Honolulu. (not seen) Wolf, B. (1938). Animalium cavernarum catalogus. Vol. 3. Junk: Gravenhage. Woolley, T.A. (1988). Acarology: mites and human welfare. John Wiley and Sons: New York. Yoshikura, M. (1975). Comparative embryology and phylogeny of Arachnida. Kumamoto Journal of Science, Biology 12: 71–142. Zakhvatkin, A.A. (1952). [Subdivision of the mites (Acarina) into orders and the position of these in the system of the Chelicerata]. Parazitologicheskii Sbornik Zoologicheskii Institut Akademii Nauk SSSR 12: 5–46. (in Russian) Zwaluwenburg, R.H. van (1931). The soil fauna of sugar cane fields. In Williams, F.X. (ed.), Handbook of insects and other invertebrates from Hawaiian sugar cane fields: 343–344. Hawaiian Sugar Planters’ Association Experimental Station: Honolulu. (not seen)
174
ORDER RICINULEI
Cryptocellus glenoides Cooke and Shadab, redrawn from Cooke and Shadab 1973b
Ricinuleids are curious slow-moving animals restricted to tropical rainforests and cave ecosystems in central America, and western and central Africa. Although once considered rare, the past 50 years has seen the collection of many specimens and the recognition of numerous species, particularly in the New World. Many species are highly localised and have extremely small distributions, suggesting that at least some species may be threatened by deforestation activities. The first Recent species was named in 1838 (Guérin-Méneville, 1838), a year after the first Carboniferous species was named (Buckland, 1837). The Carboniferous species was mistakenly thought to be a beetle. The morphology of ricinuleids retains a series of plesiomorphic and apomorphic features. Amongst the most peculiar features is the presence in front of the carapace of a separate platelet, the cucullus, covering the two-segmented chelicerae. This feature serves immediately to distinguish them from all other arachnids. Ricinulei are either blind or bear a pair of pale spots on the side of the carapace that are thought to be light-sensitive organs. The prosoma and the opisthosoma have a unique locking mechanism that can be unhooked during mating and egg-laying. Each of the three median tergites is subdivided into three smaller platelets. Male ricinuleids have a highly modified metatarsus and tarsus of the third leg which functions to transfer sperm to the female genital opening during mating. This structure has great taxonomic utility at the species level, similar to that provided by the modified pedipalps of male spiders. Observations on mating have been published for three species, and the details appear to be similar (Cooke, 1967; Pollock, 1967; Legg, 1977b). The seminal reservoir of the male’s third leg is filled directly from the gonopore. He then climbs onto the back of the female and places the modified tarsus into her genital atrium, parting itusing the various lobes of the modified leg. He then discharges the seminal fluid into the female, where it is stored in the spermathecae until fertilisation. The eggs are laid singly and may be carried by the female (Pollock, 1967). The order is currently divided into two suborders (Selden, 1992), the Neoricinulei for all Recent representatives, and the Palaeoricinulei for the Palaeozoic forms which are known from Carboniferous deposits of Europe and North America. The Recent taxa are included in three genera within the Ricinoididae, while the Palaeoricinulei are distributed between two families, the
175
Order Ricinulei
Curculioididae and the Poliocheridae. The Recent genera are partly allopatric with Ricinoides Ewing occurring in Africa, and Cryptocellus Westwood and Pseudocellus Platnick in the New World. There is little overlap between the two New World genera, Cryptocellus ranging from Brazil as far north as Honduras, and Pseudocellus from Texas as far south as Panama (Platnick, 1980). The Ricinulei are usually considered to be closely related to the Acari (e.g. Weygoldt and Paulus, 1979b; Lindquist, 1984; Hammen, 1989; Shultz, 1990), but Dunlop (1996b) suggested that they may be related to the extinct order Trigonotarbida, a group usually considered to be closely related to spiders and the Pedipalpi (Amblypygi, Uropygi and Schizomida).
Table 6. Numbers of Recent genera and species of Ricinulei.
Family Ricinoididae TOTAL
Genera 3 3
Species 55 55
176
CATALOGUE Order RICINULEI Thorell Ricinulei Thorell, 1876: 454 (as group within Opiliones); Thorell, 1892: 9 (as suborder of Opiliones); Hansen and Sørensen, 1904: 144; Pocock, 1911: 37; Daiber, 1913: 271; Petrunkevitch, 1913: 75–77; Hansen, 1930: 313–316; Kästner, 1932: 115; Petrunkevitch, 1945: 67; Millot, 1949b: 744–745; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 281–285; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 112; Waterlot, 1953: 581 (as Ricinuléides); Petrunkevitch, 1955: 156–159 (as Ricinuleida); Kästner, 1956: 587; Dubinin, 1962: 443–444; Savory, 1964a: 194; Vandel, 1965: 98 (as Ricinulida); Kaestner, 1968: 204; Kaestner, 1969: 714; Savory, 1977: 211; Webb, Wallwork and Elgood, 1978: 124; Hammen, 1979: 21; Levi, 1982: 95; Brauckmann, 1987: 98–99 (as Ricinuleida); Woolley, 1988: 28–29; Hammen, 1989: 68, 435–469; Selden, 1992: 598–604; Juberthie, 1994: 231. Rhignogastra Cook, 1899: 261. Podogona Cook: Warburton, 1909: 439–440.
Suborder NEORICINULEI Selden Neoricinulei Selden, 1992: 604.
Family RICINOIDIDAE Ewing Cryptostemmidae Westwood, 1874: 201; Thorell, 1892: 9–10 (as Cryptostemmoidae); Hansen and Sørensen, 1904: 144–145 (as Cryptostemmatoidae); Pocock, 1911: 37. Ricinoididae Ewing, 1929: 586; Kästner, 1932: 115; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 160; Kaestner, 1968: 207.
Cryptocellus adisi Platnick Cryptocellus adisi Platnick, 1988: 363–366, figs 1–5; Adis, Platnick, Morais and Rodrigues, 1989: 135–139, fig. 2; Höfer and Beck, 1995: 400; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81; Adis, Messner and Platnick, 1999: 1–8, figs 2a-d, 3–4, 7a-d, 9. Type locality: Rio Tarumã-Mirim, Amazonas, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Amazonas).
Cryptocellus albosquamatus Cooke Cryptocellus albosquamatus Cooke, 1967: 40–41, plates 4a, 5; Platnick and Shadab, 1977: figs 7–8, 58; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: Amatuk, Potaro-Siparuni, Guyana. Distribution: Guyana.
Cryptocellus becki Platnick and Shadab Cryptocellus foedus Westwood: Beck, 1968: 79, figs 9–11; Beck and Schubart, 1968: 75–76, figs 1, 6, 7, 13, 18 (misidentification, in part; see Cryptocellus simonis Hansen and Sørensen); Hammen, 1979: 6, fig. 23. Cryptocellus becki Platnick and Shadab, 1977: 11–13, figs 37–50, 58; Platnick, 1988: 363; Adis, Platnick, Morais and Rodrigues, 1989: 135–139, fig. 1; Höfer and Beck, 1995: 400, figs 9–10; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81; Adis, Messner and Platnick, 1999: 1–8, figs 1a-d, 5–6, 8a-d, 9. Type locality: Reserva Ducke, near Manaus, Amazonas, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Amazonas).
Genus Cryptocellus Westwood
Cryptocellus bocas Platnick and Shadab
Cryptocellus Westwood, 1874: 201; Ewing, 1929: 588; Beck and Schubart, 1968: 68–73. Heteroricinoides Dumitresco and Juvara-Bals, 1977b: 148 (synonymised by Platnick and Shadab, 1977: 16).
Cryptocellus bocas Platnick and Shadab, 1981b: 20–22, figs 1, 3–5.
Type species: of Cryptocellus: Cryptocellus foedus Westwood, 1874, by monotypy. of Heteroricinoides: Heteroricinoides bordoni Dumitresco and Juvara-Bals, 1977b, by original designation. Distribution: tropical America.
Type locality: Quebrada Alicia, 25 km NNE. of San Félix, Bocas del Toro, Panama. Distribution: Panama.
Cryptocellus bordoni (Dumitresco and JuvaraBals) Heteroricinoides bordoni Dumitresco and JuvaraBals, 1977b: 148–172, figs 1a-d, 2a-f, 3a-b, 4a-d, 5a-b, 6a-b, 7, 9a-c, 10a-e; Dumitresco and
177
Order Ricinulei
Juvara-Bals, 1977c: fig. 5; Juberthie, 1994: 234, fig. 3. Cryptocellus bordoni (Dumitresco and Juvara-Bals): Platnick and Shadab, 1977: 16; Platnick and Paz, 1979: figs 1–2; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: Cueva del Cerro Verde, Maracaibo, Zulia, Venezuela. Distribution: Venezuela.
Cryptocellus fagei Cooke and Shadab Cryptocellus fagei Cooke and Shadab, 1973: 19–22, figs 8, 11, 19, 25–26, 32 (in part; see Cryptocellus centralis Fage); Platnick and Shadab, 1981a: 6, fig. 3; Platnick and Shadab, 1981b: fig. 1; Platnick, 1993: 79. Pseudocellus fagei (Cooke and Shadab): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: Golfito, Puntarenas, Costa Rica. Distribution: Costa Rica.
Cryptocellus brignolii Cokendolpher Cryptocellus brignolii 516–519, figs 1–6.
Cokendolpher,
2000:
Type locality: 8 miles S. of Paramaribo, Paramaribo, Surinam. Distribution: Surinam.
Cryptocellus centralis Fage Cryptocellus centralis Fage, 1921: 527–530, figs a-g; Fage, 1938: 370–371; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201; Weidner, 1959: 117; Platnick and Shadab, 1981a: 3–5, figs 1, 10–11; Platnick and Shadab, 1981b: fig. 1. Cryptocellus fagei Cooke and Shadab, 1973: 19–22 (misidentification, in part; allotype). Pseudocellus centralis (Fage): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Not Cryptocellus centralis Fage: Roewer, 1956: 425 (misidentification, see Pseudocellus dissimulans (Cooke and Shadab)); Beck and Shubart, 1968: 77, figs 4, 11, 16, 21 (misidentification, see Cryptocellus striatipes Cooke and Shadab). Type locality: La Caja, Heredia, Costa Rica. Distribution: Costa Rica.
Cryptocellus foedus Westwood Cryptocellus foedus Westwood, 1874: 201, plate 37 figs 5, 5a-c; Hansen and Sørensen, 1904: 155–156, plate 9 figs 2a-e; Ewing, 1929: 595–596; Kästner, 1932: fig. 131; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201; Petrunkevitch, 1955: fig. 113; Platnick and Shadab, 1977: 5–6, figs 9–14; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Ricinoides foedus (Westwood): Lawrence, 1969: 130. Not Cryptocellus foedus Westwood: Beck and Schubart, 1968: 75–76, figs 1, 6, 7, 13, 18 (misidentification, in part; see Cryptocellus becki Platnick and Shadab and Cryptocellus simonis Hansen and Sørensen); Hammen, 1979: 6, fig. 23 (see Cryptocellus becki Platnick and Shadab). Type locality: Amazonia between Belém, Pará, and São Paulo de Olivença, Amazonas, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil.
Cryptocellus gamboa Platnick and Shadab Cryptocellus gamboa Platnick and Shadab, 1981a: 12–13, figs 9, 20–21; Platnick and Shadab, 1981b: fig. 1; Shultz, 1989: 18, figs 2c, 6c, 10b-c. Type locality: Gamboa Pipeline, Canal Zone, Panama. Distribution: Panama.
Cryptocellus chiriqui Platnick and Shadab Cryptocellus chiriqui Platnick and Shadab, 1981a: 11–12, fig. 7; Platnick and Shadab, 1981b: fig. 1. Type locality: Hartmann Finca, 15 km NW. of Hato del Volcán, Chiriquí, Panama. Distribution: Costa Rica, Panama.
Cryptocellus emarginatus Ewing, nomen dubium Cryptocellus emarginatus Ewing, 1929: 592–593, figs 7, 9; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201; Merrett, 1960: fig. 1; Platnick and Shadab, 1981a: 1–2 (designated as nomen dubium). Pseudocellus emarginatus (Ewing): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: Navarro farms, Cartago, Costa Rica. Distribution: Costa Rica.
Cryptocellus glenoides Cooke and Shadab Cryptocellus glenoides Cooke and Shadab, 1973: 12–15, figs 4, 20, 27–28, 31, 37 (in part; see Cryptocellus isthmius Cooke and Shadab); Platnick and Shadab, 1976: 7–8, figs 17, 58; Platnick and Paz, 1979: figs 1–2. Pseudocellus glenoides (Cooke and Shadab): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: 5 km W. of Delfina, Valle del Cauca, Colombia. Distribution: Colombia.
Cryptocellus goodnighti Platnick and Shadab Cryptocellus goodnighti Platnick and Shadab, 1981a: 10–11, fig. 6; Platnick and Shadab, 1981b: fig. 1; Platnick, 1993: 79–80, figs 1–2.
178
Order Ricinulei
Type locality: La Selva field station, near Puerto Viejo de Sarapiqui, Heredia, Costa Rica. Distribution: Costa Rica.
Cryptocellus hanseni Cooke and Shadab Cryptocellus hanseni Cooke and Shadab, 1973: 22–24, figs 9–10, 14, 17, 33, 36; Platnick and Shadab, 1981a 5–6, figs 2, 12–13. Pseudocellus hanseni (Cooke and Shadab): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: Río Waspuk (as Waspuc River), Musawas, Zelaya, Nicaragua. Distribution: Honduras, Nicaragua.
Cryptocellus isthmius Cooke and Shadab Cryptocellus isthmius Cooke and Shadab, 1973: 17–19, figs 7, 22, 29–30, 35, 39; Platnick and Shadab, 1976: 2–4; Platnick and Shadab, 1981a: 12, figs 8, 18–19; Platnick and Shadab, 1981b: fig. 1. Cryptocellus glenoides Cooke and Shadab, 1973: 12–15, figs 5, 15 (in part; allotype). Pseudocellus isthmius (Cooke and Shadab): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81.
Shadab, 1976: 5–7, figs 1–15, 58; Dumitresco and Juvara-Bals, 1977c: fig. 4; Platnick and Paz, 1979: figs 1–2; Hammen, 1989: 436, figs 229a-c, 250a-b; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Cryptocellus manni Ewing, 1929: 591–592, figs 2, 5, 8; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201 (synonymised by Platnick and Shadab, 1976: 5); Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Heteroricinoides magnus (Ewing): Hammen, 1979: 6, figs 1, 22. Type localities: of Cryptocellus magnus: Cincinati (as Cincinatti), Magdelena, Colombia. of Cryptocellus manni: Cincinati (as Cincinatti), Magdelena, Colombia. Distribution: Colombia.
Cryptocellus narino Platnick and Paz Cryptocellus narino Platnick and Paz, 1979: 4–7, figs 1–11; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: 122 km from Medellín on highway to Nariño, Antioquia, Colombia. Distribution: Colombia.
Type locality: Gatun Locks, Colón, Panama. Distribution: Panama.
Cryptocellus osa Platnick and Shadab Cryptocellus osa Platnick and Shadab, 1981a: 9–10, figs 5, 16–17; Platnick and Shadab, 1981b: fig. 1.
Cryptocellus lampeli Cooke Cryptocellus lampeli Cooke, 1967: 37–40, figs 2a-b, 3a-b, 4, 5a-f, plates 3, 4b; Beck and Schubart, 1968: 76, figs 2, 8, 9, 14, 19; Kennaugh, 1968: 394, etc., plates IIIb, Va; Kaestner, 1968: figs 12–2a-d; Platnick and Shadab, 1977: figs 1–6, 58; Juberthie, 1994: 232, 233; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: Amatuk, Potaro-Siparuni, Guyana. Distribution: Guyana.
Type locality: Llorona, Península de Osa, Puntarenas, Costa Rica. Distribution: Costa Rica.
Cryptocellus peckorum Platnick and Shadab Cryptocellus peckorum Platnick and Shadab, 1977: 13–15, figs 54–58; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: Leticia, Amazonas, Colombia. Distribution: Colombia.
Cryptocellus leleupi Cooreman Cryptocellus leleupi Cooreman, 1976: 27–49, figs 1–18. Type locality: Rio Negro, Oriente, Ecuador. Distribution: Ecuador.
Cryptocellus lisbethae González-Sponga Cryptocellus lisbethae González-Sponga, 1998: 50–53, figs 1–4. Type locality: Los Pijigüaos mines, Caño Trapichote, Cedeño district, Bolívar, Venezuela. Distribution: Venezuela.
Cryptocellus pseudocellatus Roewer Cryptocellus pseudocellatus Roewer, 1952: 39, figs 4, 4a-c; Beck and Shubart, 1968: 77–78, figs 5, 12, 17, 22; Platnick and Shadab, 1977: 13–15, figs 51, 58; Platnick and Paz, 1979: figs 1–2; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 29; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: Santa Rosa, Río Chinchipe, Cajamarca, Peru. Distribution: Peru.
Cryptocellus simonis Hansen and Sørensen
Cryptocellus magnus Ewing Cryptocellus magnus Ewing, 1929: 589–590, fig. 1; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201; Platnick and
Cryptocellus simonis Hansen and Sørensen, 1904: 156–157, plate 9 figs 3a-i; Warburton, 1909: fig. 228; Petrunkevitch, 1913: fig. 42; Ewing, 1929: 596; Hansen, 1930: plate 14 fig. 12a; Kästner,
179
Order Ricinulei
1932: figs 135, 150–151; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201; Kaestner, 1968: fig. 12–1; Kaestner, 1969: fig. 610; Platnick and Shadab, 1977: 6–9, figs 15–28, 58; Hammen, 1989: 436, figs 251a-c; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Cryptocellus foedus Westwood: Beck and Shubart, 1968: 75–76, figs 1, 6, 7, 13, 18 (misidentification, in part; see Cryptocellus becki Platnick and Shadab). Ricinoides simonis (Hansen and Sørensen): Lawrence, 1969: 130. Not Cryptocellus simonis Hansen and Sørensen: Whittick, 1938: 479–480, fig. 1 (misidentification; see Cryptocellus whitticki Platnick and Shadab). Type locality: Belém (as Pará), Pará, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Pará).
Cryptocellus striatipes Cooke and Shadab Cryptocellus striatipes Cooke and Shadab, 1973: 15–17, figs 6, 13, 18, 23–24, 34, 38; Platnick and Shadab, 1981a: 7–9, figs 4, 14–15; Platnick and Shadab, 1981b: fig. 1. Cryptocellus centralis Fage: Beck and Shubart, 1968: 77, figs 4, 11, 16, 21 (misidentification). Pseudocellus striatipes (Cooke and Shadab): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: Colombiana, Limón, Costa Rica. Distribution: Costa Rica.
Cryptocellus verde Platnick and Shadab Cryptocellus verde Platnick and Shadab, 1981b: 18–20, figs 1–2. Type locality: Monteverde, Puntarenas, Costa Rica. Distribution: Costa Rica.
and Goodnight, 1952: figs 11–12; Juberthie, 1994: 232. Pseudocellus barberi (Ewing): Platnick, 1980: 352; Platnick and Pass, 1982: 1 (designated as nomen dubium); Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: near Livingston, Guatemala. Distribution: Guatemala, Honduras.
Pseudocellus blesti (Merrett) Cryptocellus blesti Merrett, 1960: 241–244, figs 2–8; Cooke and Shadab, 1973: 7–9, figs 2, 21; Juberthie, 1994: 232. Pseudocellus blesti (Merrett): Platnick, 1980: 352; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: Barro Colorado Island, Panama, Panama. Distribution: Panama.
Pseudocellus bolivari (Gertsch) Cryptocellus bolivari Gertsch, 1971: 128–130, figs 1–7; Reddell, 1981: fig. 45; Juberthie, 1994: 234, fig. 3. Cryptocellus prope bolivari Gertsch: Brignoli, 1974: 157–159, figs 2a-i. Pseudocellus bolivari (Gertsch): Platnick, 1980: 352; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 27, 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 80, 81. Type locality: Sumidero del Camino, 16 km NE. of Comitán, Chiapas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Pseudocellus boneti (Bolívar y Pieltain)
Cryptocellus whitticki Platnick and Shadab Cryptocellus simonis Hansen and Sørensen: Whittick, 1938: 479–480, fig. 1 (misidentification). Cryptocellus whitticki Platnick and Shadab, 1977: 9–11, figs 29–36, 58; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: New River district, Rupununi, East Berbice-Corentyne, Guyana. Distribution: Guyana.
Genus Pseudocellus Platnick Pseudocellus Platnick, 1980: 352. Type species: Cryptocellus dorotheae Gertsch and Mulaik, 1939, by original designation. Distribution: tropical America.
Pseudocellus barberi (Ewing), nomen dubium Cryptocellus barberi Ewing, 1929: 593–595, figs 3–4, 6; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201; Goodnight
Cryptocellus boneti Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 203–207, figs 1–6; Reddell, 1971: 34; Firstman, 1973: 5, 18, figs 11a-b; Palacios-Vargas, 1981: 64; Reddell, 1981: fig. 45; Alberti and PalaciosVargas, 1984: 1–11, figs 1–23; Ebermann and Palacios-Vargas, 1988: 346, 353; Ludwig and Alberti, 1990: 255, fig. 8; Juberthie, 1994: 234, fig. 3; Ludwig, Palacios-Vargas and Alberti, 1994: 263–269, figs 1–19; Alberti, 2000: 313, figs 3c, 10, 16, 19c. Pseudocellus boneti (Bolívar y Pieltain): Platnick, 1980: 352; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 27; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 80, 81. Not Cryptocellus boneti Bolívar y Pieltain: Beck and Schubart, 1968: 76–77, figs 3, 10, 15, 20 (misidentification, see Pseudocellus dissimulans (Cooke and Shadab)). Type locality: Caverna de Cacahuamilpa, Guerrero, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
180
Order Ricinulei
Pseudocellus cookei (Gertsch) Cryptocellus cookei Gertsch, 1977: 137–138, figs 2, 8–11, 14–15; Reddell, 1981: fig. 45. Pseudocellus cookei (Gertsch): Platnick, 1980: 352; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: Cueva Jobitzinaj, 3 km S. of Flores, Petén, Guatemala. Distribution: Guatemala.
Pseudocellus dissimulans (Cooke and Shadab) Cryptocellus centralis Fage: Roewer, 1956: 425 (misidentification). Cryptocellus boneti Bolívar: Beck and Shubart, 1968: 76–77, figs 3, 10, 15, 20 (misidentification). Cryptocellus dissimulans Cooke and Shadab, 1973: 9–12, figs 3, 12, 16. Pseudocellus dissimulans (Cooke and Shadab): Platnick, 1980: 352; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: Finca Alicante, Santa Tecla, La Libertad, El Salvador. Distribution: El Salvador.
Type locality: Cueva del Guano, 53 km S. of Torreon, Durango, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Pseudocellus osorioi (Bolívar y Pieltain) Cryptocellus osorioi Bolívar y Pieltain, 1946: 24–28, figs 1–7; McKenzie, 1965: 35; Reddell, 1967: 82; Kaestner, 1968: 207; Mitchell, 1969b: 136–138; Reddell, 1971: 34; Reddell and Mitchell, 1971: 148, fig. 8; Firstman, 1973: 5, 18; Reddell and Elliott, 1973: 175; Brignoli, 1974: 156, fig. 1c; Reddell, 1981: 157–158, fig. 45; Ribera, 1986: fig. 68; Juberthie, 1994: 233, 234, fig. 3. Pseudocellus osorioi (Bolívar y Pieltain): Platnick, 1980: 352; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 27; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 80, 81. Type locality: Cueva de los Sabinos, Valles, San Luis Potosí, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Pseudocellus paradoxus (Cooke)
Pseudocellus dorotheae (Gertsch and Mulaik) Cryptocellus dorotheae Gertsch and Mulaik, 1939: 2–5, figs 1–10; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201; Petrunkevitch, 1949: fig. 21; Petrunkevitch, 1955: fig. 114(1); Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 161; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 11; Juberthie, 1994: 233. Pseudocellus dorotheae (Gertsch and Mulaik): Platnick, 1980: 352; Coddington, Larcher and Cokendolpher, 1990: 11, 12; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 27; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: Edinburg, Hidalgo County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Texas).
Pseudocellus gertschi (Márquez and Conconi) Cryptocellus gertschi Márquez and Conconi, 1974: 74–80, figs 1–19. Pseudocellus gertschi (Márquez and Conconi): Platnick, 1980: 352; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 27, 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 80, 81. Type locality: Playa Escondida, Catemaco, Veracruz, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Cryptocellus paradoxus Cooke, 1972: 148–151, figs 1–7; Armas, 1977: fig. 4c; Armas, 1980: 2–3, fig. 1; Armas, 1984: 4. Cryptocellus cubanicus Dumitresco and JuvaraBals, 1973: 259–273, figs 1a-e, 2a-f, 3a-d, 4a-f, 5a-f, 6a-b, 7a-d, 8a-d, 9a-m; Armas, 1976: 1; Armas, 1977: fig. 4a; Dumitresco and JuvaraBals, 1977a: 145–146, figs 1a-e, 2a-f; Dumitresco and Juvara-Bals, 1977b: figs 8a-b, 11a-d; Dumitresco and Juvara-Bals, 1977c: fig. 3; Juberthie, 1994: 233, 234, fig. 3 (synonymised by Armas, 1980: 3). Cryptocellus mayari Armas, 1977: 7–10, figs 4b, 5a-b; Armas, 1984: 4 (synonymised by Armas, 1980: 3). Pseudocellus mayari (Armas): Platnick, 1980: 352. Pseudocellus cubanicus (Dumitresco and JuvaraBals): Platnick, 1980: 352. Pseudocellus paradoxus (Cooke): Platnick, 1980: 352; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81; Armas, 2000: 138. Type localities: of Cryptocellus paradoxus: Puerto Boniato, Santiago de Cuba, Cuba. of Cryptocellus cubanicus: Cueva de los Majaes, Siboney, Santiago de Cuba, Cuba. of Cryptocellus mayari: Cuesta de Seboruco, El Seboruco, Mayarí, Holguín, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Pseudocellus mitchelli (Gertsch)
Pseudocellus pearsei (Chamberlin and Ivie)
Cryptocellus mitchelli Gertsch, 1971: 134–135, figs 13–19; Reddell, 1981: fig. 45; Juberthie, 1994: 234, fig. 3. Pseudocellus mitchelli (Gertsch): Platnick, 1980: 352; Reddell, 1982: 263; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 27, 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 80, 81.
Cryptocellus pearsei Chamberlin and Ivie, 1938: 104–106, figs 8–9, 14–17; Sanderson, 1941: 283, unnumbered plate; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201; Merrett, 1960: 242; Vandel, 1965: 98 (as Cryptochellus pearsi [sic]); Reddell, 1971: 34; Gertsch, 1977: 133–136, figs 1, 3–7, 12–13; Reddell, 1981:
181
Order Ricinulei
fig. 45; Juberthie, 1994: 232, 234, fig. 3 (as Cryptochellus pearsi [sic]); Murphy and Murphy, 2000: fig. 1.10. Pseudocellus pearsei (Chamberlin and Ivie): Platnick, 1980: 352; Palacios-Vargas, 1993: 160; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 27; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 80, 81. Type locality: Grutas de Balankanche (as Balaam Canche Cave), Chichén Itzá, Yucatán, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Cryptocellus prope sbordonii Brignoli: Brignoli, 1974: 160–162, fig. 1c. Pseudocellus sbordonii (Brignoli): Platnick, 1980: 352; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 27, 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 80, 81. Type locality: Cueva de las Canicas, Rancho del Cielito, Ocozocoautla, Chiapas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Pseudocellus seacus Platnick and Pass
Pseudocellus pelaezi (Coronado Gutierrez) Cryptocellus pelaezi Coronado Gutierrez, 1970: 48–61, figs 1–9; Mitchell, 1970: 63–74; Reddell, 1971: 34; Reddell and Mitchell, 1971: 148, fig. 7; Pittard and Mitchell, 1972: 1–77, figs 1–130; Reddell and Elliott, 1973: 175; Brignoli, 1974: 157, fig. 1a; Reddell, 1981: fig. 45; Woolley, 1988: fig. 3–4h; Canard and Stockmann, 1993: fig. 7 (as Cryptocellus palaezi [sic]); Juberthie, 1994: 232, 233, 234, figs 2 (labelled ‘fig. 1’), 3. Pseudocellus pelaezi (Coronado): Platnick, 1980: 352; Humphreys, 1995: 178, figs 2d-f (as Pseudocellus palaezi [sic]); Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 27, 28; Dunlop, 1996: figs 1, 3, 5, 7, 9; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 80, 81.
Pseudocellus seacus Platnick and Pass, 1982: 3–5, figs 1–6. Type locality: Finca Seacté, near Cobán, Alta Verapaz, Guatemala. Distribution: Guatemala.
Pseudocellus silvai (Armas) Cryptocellus silvai Armas, 1977: 2–7, figs 1, 2a-b, 3a-c; Armas, 1984: 4. Pseudocellus silvai (Armas): Platnick, 1980: 352; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 8; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81; Armas, 2000: 138. Type locality: Cueva del Pirata, Cayo Caguanes, Provincia de Las Villas, Sancti Spíritus, Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Type locality: Cueva de Tanimul I, San Luis Potosí, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Pseudocellus spinotibialis (Goodnight and Goodnight)
Pseudocellus reddelli (Gertsch) Cryptocellus reddelli Gertsch, 1971: 130–132, figs 8–12; Reddell, 1981: 159, fig. 45; Juberthie, 1994: 234, figs 1, 3. Pseudocellus reddelli (Gertsch): Platnick, 1980: 352; Reddell, 1982: 263; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 27, 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 80, 81; Harvey, Shear and Hoch, 2000: fig. 4.2e. Type locality: Cueva de los Riscos, Sierra de la India, 4 miles S. of Mapimi, Durango, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Cryptocellus spinotibialis Goodnight and Goodnight, 1952: 1–4, figs 1–10; Juberthie, 1994: 232. Pseudocellus spinotibialis (Goodnight and Goodnight): Platnick, 1980: 352; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 27; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 80, 81. Type locality: Finca Guatimoc, south slope of Volcan Tacaná, about 20 miles N. of Tapachula, near Cacahuatan, Chiapas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Pseudocellus relictus (Chamberlin and Ivie) Cryptocellus relictus Chamberlin and Ivie, 1938: 106, figs 10–13; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201. Pseudocellus relictus (Chamberlin and Ivie): Platnick, 1980: 352; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 28; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 81. Type locality: probably Barro Colorado Island, Panama, Panama. Distribution: Panama.
Pseudocellus sbordonii (Brignoli) Cryptocellus sbordonii Brignoli, 1974: 159–160, figs 3a-h; Reddell, 1981: 159, fig. 45; Juberthie, 1994: 234, fig. 3.
Genus Ricinoides Ewing Cryptostemma Guérin-Méneville, 1838: 11 [junior homonym of Cryptostemma Herrich-Schäffer, 1835 (Insecta: Hemiptera)]; Gervais, 1844: 130–131; Karsch, 1892a: 30–32; Hansen and Sørensen, 1904: 146. Ricinoides Ewing, 1929: 586 [replacement name for Cryptostemma Guérin-Méneville, 1838]; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 160. Type species: Cryptostemma westermanni GuérinMéneville, 1838, by monotypy. Distribution: west and central Africa.
182
Order Ricinulei
Ricinoides afzelii (Thorell) Cryptostemma afzelii Thorell, 1892: 10–17, figs 1–8; Hansen and Sørensen, 1904: 150–151, plate 8 figs 2a-g; Petrunkevitch, 1913: fig. 43. Ricinoides afzelii (Thorell): Ewing, 1929: 597; Kästner, 1932: fig. 140; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201; Savory, 1964a: fig. 101 (as Ricinoides afzeli [sic]); Pollock, 1966: 403–405, unnumbered figs; Pollock, 1967: 19–22; Kennaugh, 1968: 394, etc., plates IIb, IIIa, IVb, Vb, VI; Kaestner, 1968: 204, 207; Tuxen, 1974: 91–96, figs 1a, 2–17; Savory, 1977: fig. 88; Legg, 1978a: 93; Legg, 1978b: 124–125, figs 1–2; Harvey, 1984: 209, fig. 10; Dunlop, 1994: unnumbered fig.; Dunlop, 1996: 195, fig. 11. Type locality: Sierra Leone. Distribution: Ghana, Guinea, Sierra Leone.
Ricinoides crassipalpe (Hansen and Sørensen)
Type locality: Botanical Garden, Fourah Bay College, University of Sierra Leone, Freetown, Western Area, Sierra Leone. Distribution: Sierra Leone.
Ricinoides karschii (Hansen and Sørensen) Cryptostemma westermanni Guérin-Méneville: Karsch, 1892a: 32, plate 4 figs 1–3; Karsch, 1892b: 64 (misidentifications). Cryptostemma karschii Hansen and Sørensen, 1904: 153–154, plate 8 figs 4a-b, plate 9 figs 1a-l; Lankester, 1904: figs 73–76; Hansen, 1930: plate 14 fig. 9c; Petrunkevitch, 1913: fig. 41; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 139. Ricinoides karschii (Hansen and Sørensen): Ewing, 1929: 597; Kästner, 1932: figs 132–133, 138–139, 143, 152; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 160, fig. 114(2); Tuxen, 1974: 100, figs 1c, 29–33 (as Ricinoides karschi); Legg, 1977a: 243–248, figs 1–21 (as Ricinoides karschi); Hammen, 1979: 5, figs 2, 3, 5–21, 24–27; Harvey, 1984: 209, fig. 11; Hammen, 1989: 435, figs 230a-d, 231a-e, 233a-c, 234a-e, 235a-e, 236a-e, 237a-d, 238a-e, 239a-f, 240a-c, 241a-b, 242a-d, 243a-d, 244a-f, 245a-d, 246a-d, 247a-d, 248a-f, 249a-g, 252a-e, 253a-e, 254a-d, 255a-f; Shultz, 1989: 18.
Cryptostemma crassipalpe Hansen and Sørensen, 1904: 147, plate 7 figs 1a-y; Hansen, 1921: 23–26, plate 2 figs 2a-h; Barrows, 1925: 487, fig. 9; Roewer, 1932: fig. 1. Ricinoides crassipalpe (Hansen and Sørensen): Ewing, 1929: 597; Kästner, 1932: figs 134, 136–137, 145–149, 154–155; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201; Savory, 1964a: figs 97–99; Lawrence, 1969: 130; Tuxen, 1974: 103–105, figs 1e, 39–44; Savory, 1977: figs 84–86; Brusca and Brusca, 1990: fig. 4k.
Type localities: Kribi, Sud, Cameroun; and Benita River, Congo. Distribution: Cameroun, Congo, Gabon.
Type locality: Cameroun. Distribution: Cameroun, Equatorial Guinea.
Ricinoides leonensis Legg, 1978a: 93–98, figs 9–25.
Ricinoides leonensis Legg
Ricinoides feae (Hansen) Cryptostemma feae Hansen, 1921: 26–31, plate 2 figs 3a-c, plate 3 figs 1a-i; Hansen, 1930: plate 14 fig. 9b; Millot, 1939b: 153. Ricinoides feae (Hansen): Kästner, 1932: fig. 153; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201; Millot, 1945b: 72–74, figs 1–3; Millot, 1947: 1–29, figs 1–34; Millot, 1949a: figs 54a-c, 62, 79, 83, 90, 92; Millot, 1949b: figs 529–551; Zakhvatkin, 1952: fig. 29b; Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1287; Tuxen, 1974: 96–98, figs 18–23; Dumitresco and Juvara-Bals, 1977b: figs 12a-b, 13a-e; Dumitresco and Juvara-Bals, 1977c: fig. 1; Selden and Dunlop, 1998: fig. 7.1. Type localities: Bolama, Bolama, Guinea-Bissau; and Rio Cassine, Guinea-Bissau. Distribution: Guinea, Guinea-Bissau.
Type locality: Bo, Southern Area, Sierra Leone. Distribution: Sierra Leone.
Ricinoides megahanseni Legg Ricinoides megahanseni Legg, 1982: 290–296, figs 2, 3a-c, 4a-e, 5a-d. Type locality: Forêt de Taï, Ivory Coast. Distribution: Ivory Coast.
Ricinoides olounoua Legg Ricinoides olounoua Legg, 1978a: 89–93, figs 1–8. Type locality: Olounou, Cameroun. Distribution: Cameroun.
Ricinoides sjostedtii (Hansen and Sørensen)
Ricinoides hanseni Legg Ricinoides hanseni Legg, 1976: 4–50, figs 1–43, plates 1–6; Dumitresco and Juvara-Bals, 1977c: fig. 2; Legg, 1977b: 51–61, figs 1a-e, 2a-d, 3a-c, 4–5, plates Ia-b, IIa-b, III; Barnes, 1987: fig. 13–40.
Cryptostemma sjöstedtii Hansen and Sørensen, 1904: 151–153, plate 8 figs 3a-m; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 139. Ricinoides sjostedtii (Hansen and Sørensen): Ewing, 1929: 597 (as Ricinoides sjöstedtii); Kästner, 1932: figs 130, 141–142 (as Ricinoides sjöstedtii); Kästner, 1940: fig. 78 (as Ricinoides sjöstedti); Bolí-
183
Order Ricinulei
var y Pieltain, 1942: 201 (as Ricinoides sjöstedti); Millot, 1947: 1 (as Ricinoides sjöstedti); Zakhvatkin, 1952: fig. 29a (as Ricinoides sjöstedti); Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 161; Kennaugh, 1968: 394, etc., plates Ia-b, IIa, IVa (as Ricinoides sjöstedti); Tuxen, 1974: 98–100, figs 1b, 1g, 24–28; Hammen, 1979: 6, fig. 4; Hammen, 1989: 435–436, figs 232a-c (as Ricinoides sjoestedtii); Dunlop, 1996: 195, fig. 5 (as Ricinoides sjostedti).
Curculioididae Cockerell, 1916: 236; Petrunkevitch, 1945: 68; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 286; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 113; Waterlot, 1953: 582; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 159; Dubinin, 1962: 444; Brauckmann, 1987: 99 (as Curculioidae [sic]); Selden, 1992: 604.
† Genus Amarixys Selden Amarixys Selden, 1992: 618–619.
Type locality: N’dian, Sud-Ouest, Cameroun. Distribution: Cameroun, Nigeria.
Type species: Kustarachne sulcata Melander, 1903, by original designation. Distribution: U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous).
Ricinoides westermannii (Guérin-Méneville) Cryptostemma westermannii Guérin-Méneville, 1838: 11–12; Lucas, 1838: 353–354, plate 539 figs 7, 7a; Gervais, 1844: 131, plate 47 fig. 4; Börner, 1902: fig. 8 (as Cryptostemma westermanni); Fric, 1904: fig. 36; Hansen and Sørensen, 1904: 149–150, plate 7 figs 3a-b, plate 8 figs 1a-f; Hansen, 1930: plate 14 fig. 9a (as Cryptostemma westermanni); Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 139. Cryptostemma plebejum Hansen and Sørensen, 1904: 148, plate 8 figs 2a-f; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 139 (synonymised by Legg, 1978b: 124). Ricinoides westermannii (Guérin-Méneville): Ewing, 1929: 597 (as Ricinoides westermanni); Kästner, 1932: fig. 144 (as Ricinoides westermanni); Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201 (as Ricinoides westermanni); Savory, 1964a: fig. 100 (as Ricinoides westermanni); Tuxen, 1974: 102–103, figs 1d, 34–38 (as Ricinoides westermanni); Savory, 1977: fig. 87 (as Ricinoides westermanni); Legg, 1978b: 124 (as Ricinoides westermanni); Legg, 1982: 288–290, figs 1a-c (as Ricinoides westermanni); Harvey, 1984: 205–207, figs 1–9. Ricinoides plebejum (Hansen and Sørensen): Ewing, 1929: 597; Bolívar y Pieltain, 1942: 201; Tuxen, 1974: 105.
† Amarixys gracilis (Petrunkevitch) Curculioides gracilis Petrunkevitch, 1945: 68–70, fig. 34, plate II figs 8–10; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 287; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 114; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 160, figs 116(2a-b); Langford, 1963: 65, figs 101–103 (not figs 104–105) (not seen); Brauckmann, 1987: 99, fig. 6; Brauckmann, 1991: 47, fig. 20. Amarixys gracilis (Petrunkevitch): Selden, 1992: 619–621, figs 4d, 20a-b, 21b-c; Selden, 1993b: 306. Type locality: Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
† Amarixys stellaris Selden Amarixys stellaris Selden, 1992: 621–622, figs 4e, 21e-f, 22a-c. Type locality: Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
† Amarixys sulcata (Melander)
Type localities: of Cryptostemma westermannii: Bismarckbourg, Togo. of Cryptostemma plebejum: Misalishe, Togo. Distribution: Ghana, Ivory Coast, Togo.
Kustarachne sulcata Melander, 1903: 181–182, plate V fig. 5, plate V fig. 4. Curculioides sulcatus (Melander): Petrunkevitch, 1913: 83–84, figs 49–50, plate VII fig. 38; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 287; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 113; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 160, figs 116(3a-b); Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1286; Brauckmann, 1987: 99, Fig. 9; Brauckmann, 1991: 48, fig. 23; Selden, 1993b: 306. Amarixys sulcata (Melander): Selden, 1992: 619, figs 16c-d, 18a-b.
† Suborder PALAEORICINULEI Selden Palaeoricinulei Selden, 1992: 604.
† Family CURCULIOIDIDAE Cockerell Holotergidae Petrunkevitch, 1913: 81; Kästner, 1932: 115 (invalid name not based upon generic name).
Type locality: Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
184
Order Ricinulei
† Genus Curculioides Buckland Curculioides Buckland, 1837: 76; Pocock, 1911: 38; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 286; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 113; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 159–160; Selden, 1992: 604. Type species: Curculioides ansticii Buckland, 1837, by subsequent designation of Pocock, 1911: 38. Distribution: Europe and U.S.A. (Carboniferous).
† Curculioides adompha Brauckmann Curculioides adompha Brauckmann, 1987: 101–105, figs 1–3, 10; Selden, 1992: 616–618; Selden, 1993b: 306; Brauckmann and Gröning, 2001: 10, figs 1–2. Type locality: NW. Hagen, Westfalen, Germany (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: Germany (Upper Carboniferous).
Type locality: Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
† Curculioides granulatus Petrunkevitch Curculioides granulatus Petrunkevitch, 1949: 287–291, figs 163–166, 266–267; Waterlot, 1953: figs 54–55; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 113; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 160, figs 115(2a-b); Morris, 1980: 34; Brauckmann, 1987: 99, fig. 7; Brauckmann, 1991: 47, fig. 21 (not seen); Selden, 1992: 614, figs 15, 16e-f. Type locality: Shipley Manor Clay Pit, Ilkeston, Derbyshire, England, Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous).
† Curculioides mcluckiei Selden
† Curculioides ansticii Buckland Curculioides ansticii Buckland, 1837: 76, plate 46" fig. 1; Buckland, 1858: 79, plate 66 fig. 1; Scudder, 1891: 22; Pocock, 1902b: 439; Pocock, 1911: 39–40, figs 12–13, plate 2 fig. 7; Petrunkevitch, 1913: 81; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 287, fig. 269; Waterlot, 1949: fig. 677b; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 113 (in part, see Curculioides mcluckiei Selden); Petrunkevitch, 1955: 159, figs 115(4a-b); Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1285; Selden, 1992: 604–609, figs 5, 6a-b, 6d-e, 7; Juberthie, 1994: 231. Hevila ansticii (Buckland): Giebel, 1856: 143 (not seen). Not Curculioides ansticii Buckland: Brauckmann, 1987: 99, fig. 4 (misidentification, see Curculioides mcluckiei Selden). Type locality: Coalbrookdale, Shropshire, England, Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous).
† Curculioides eltringhami Petrunkevitch Curculioides eltringhami Petrunkevitch, 1949: 291–292, figs 167–169, 270–271; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 113; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 159–160, figs 115(3a-b); Brauckmann, 1987: 99, fig. 5; Brauckmann, 1991: 47, fig. 19 (not seen); Selden, 1992: 612–614, figs 14, 16g-h. Type locality: Phoenix Brickworks, Crawcrook, near Ryton-on-Tyne, Durham, England, Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous).
† Curculioides gigas Selden Curculioides gigas Selden, 1992: 615–616, figs 4b, 19, 21a, 21d.
Curculioides ansticii Buckland: Pocock, 1911: 39–40, figs 12–13, plate 2 figs 7, 7a; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 113 (in part); Morris, 1980: 34 (in part) (not seen); Brauckmann, 1987: 99; Brauckmann, 1991: 47 (not seen) (misidentifications). Curculioides gracilis Petrunkevitch: Langford, 1963: 65, figs 104–105 (misidentification) (not seen). Curculioides mcluckiei Selden, 1992: 609–612, figs 4f, 6c, 6f, 8, 9, 11a-e, 12, 13. Type locality: Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: Great Britain, U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
† Curculioides pococki Selden Curculioides ansticii Buckland: Pocock, 1911: 39–40, figs 12–13, plate 2 figs 7–7a; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 287, fig. 269 (misidentifications). Curculioides pococki Selden, 1992: 615, figs 10, 11f. Type locality: Claycroft Brickworks, Coseley, near Dudley, Worcestershire, England, Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous).
† Curculioides scaber (Scudder) Geratarbus scaber Scudder, 1890: 448–449, plate 39 fig. 5 (as Geratarbus scabrum); Scudder, 1891: 26 (as Geratarbus scabrum); Pocock, 1910: 511. Curculioides scaber (Scudder): Petrunkevitch, 1913: 82–83, figs 47–48, plate VII figs 36–37; Berland, 1932: figs 621–622; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 287, fig. 22; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 113; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 160, figs 116(1a-b); Brauckmann, 1987: 99, fig. 8; Brauckmann, 1991: 47, fig. 22; Selden, 1992: 614–615, figs 16a-b, 17; Selden, 1993b: 306.
185
Order Ricinulei
Type locality: Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
78–80, figs 44–45, plate VIII figs 41–42 (as Polyochera [sic] punctulata); Petrunkevitch, 1945: 65–66 (as Polyochera [sic] punctulata); Petrunkevitch, 1949: 286, fig. 23 (as Polyochera [sic] punctulata); Petrunkevitch, 1953: 112; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 159, figs 115(1a-b); Brauckmann, 1987: 99; Selden, 1992: 622–625, figs 4c, 23a-b, 25c-f, 26a-b; Selden, 1993b: 306.
† Family POLIOCHERIDAE Scudder Poliocheridae Scudder, 1884: 16; Scudder, 1886: 24; Haase, 1890b: 631–632; Scudder, 1890: 444; Fric, 1904: 31; Petrunkevitch, 1945: 68 (as Polyocheridae [sic]); Petrunkevitch, 1949: 285 (as Polyocheridae [sic]); Petrunkevitch, 1953: 112; Waterlot, 1953: 582 (as Polyocheridae [sic]); Petrunkevitch, 1955: 159; Dubinin, 1962: 444 (as Polyocheridae [sic]); Brauckmann, 1987: 99; Selden, 1992: 622.
† Genus Poliochera Scudder Poliochera Scudder, 1884: 16; Scudder, 1890: 444; Fric, 1904: 31; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 285 (as Polyochera [sic]); Petrunkevitch, 1953: 112; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 159; Selden, 1992: 622. Type species: Poliochera punctulata Scudder, 1884, by monotypy. Distribution: U.S.A. (Carboniferous).
† Poliochera gibbsi Selden Poliochera gibbsi Selden, 1992: 628–629, figs 29a-b, 30a-b. Type locality: Francis Creek Shale, Peabody Coal Company, Will-Kankakee Counties, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
Type locality: Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
† Genus Terpsicroton Selden Terpsicroton Selden, 1992: 629. Type species: Poliochera alticeps Pocock, 1911, by original designation. Distribution: Europe (Carboniferous).
† Terpsicroton alticeps (Pocock) Poliochera alticeps Pocock, 1911: 40–41, fig. 14, plate 2 fig. 6; Petrunkevitch, 1913: 78; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 286 (as Polyochera [sic] alticeps); Waterlot, 1949: fig. 677a; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 113, figs 114, 177; Waterlot, 1953: fig. 56 (as Polyochera [sic] alticeps); Petrunkevitch, 1955: 159, fig. 115(6); Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1284 (as Polyochera [sic] alticeps); Morris, 1980: 45 (not seen); Brauckmann, 1987: 99. Terpsicroton alticeps (Pocock): Selden, 1992: 629–632, figs 4g, 28a-b, 29g-h; Selden, 1993b: 306. Type locality: Coseley, near Dudley, Worcestershire, England, Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: Great Britain (Upper Carboniferous).
† Poliochera glabra Petrunkevitch Poliochera glabra Petrunkevitch, 1913: 81, fig. 46, plate VII figs 39–40 (as Polyochera [sic] glabra); Petrunkevitch, 1949: 286 (as Polyochera [sic] glabra); Petrunkevitch, 1953: 112; Petrunkevitch, 1955: 159, fig. 115(5); Langford, 1963: 64: 99–100 (not seen); Brauckmann, 1987: 99; Selden, 1992: 625–628, figs 4a, 24a-b, 25a-b, 27ab, 29d, 29f; Selden, 1993b: 306. Type locality: Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
† Poliochera punctulata Scudder Poliochera punctulata Scudder, 1884: 16; Scudder, 1890: 444–445, plate 39 figs 2, 6; Scudder, 1891: 29; Fric, 1903: 866 (as Poliochera pnnctulata [sic]); Fric, 1904: 31–33; Petrunkevitch, 1913:
RICINULEI, family uncertain † Poliochera or Curculioides pustulatus Laurentiaux-Vieira and Laurentiaux, nomen dubium Poliochera or Curculioides pustulatus LaurentiauxVieira and Laurentiaux, 1963: 25–26, fig. 3; Brauckmann, 1987: 99. Non Ricinulei: Selden, 1992: 632. Type locality: Kaiping, Hebei, China (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: China (Hebei) (Upper Carboniferous). Note: Selden (1992) suggested that this species is not even a member of the Ricinulei.
186
Order Ricinulei
REFERENCES Adis, J. and Harvey, M.S. (2000). How many Arachnida and Myriapoda are there world-wide and in Amazonia? Studies on Neotropical Fauna and Environment 35: 129–141. Adis, J., Messner, B. and Platnick, N. (1999). Morphological structures and vertical distribution in the soil indicate facultative plastron respiration in Cryptocellus adisi (Arachnida, Ricinulei) from Central Amazonia. Studies on Neotropical Fauna and Environment 34: 1–9. Adis, J.U., Platnick, N.I., Morais, J.W. de and Rodrigues, J.M.G. (1989). On the abundance and ecology of Ricinulei (Arachnida) from central Amazonia, Brazil. Journal of the New York Entomological Society 97: 133–140. Alberti, G. (1990). Comparative spermatology of Araneae. Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 17–34. Alberti, G. (2000). Chelicerata. In Jamieson, B.G.M. (ed.), Progress in male gamete ultrastructure and phylogeny, In Adiyodi, K.G. and Adiyodi, R.G. (eds), Reproductive biology of invertebrates, vol. 9 (B): 311–388. Oxford and IBH: New Delhi and Calcutta. Alberti, G. and Palacios-Vargas, J.G. (1984). Fine structure of spermatogenesis and mature spermatozoa in Cryptocellus boneti Bolivar y Pieltain, 1941 (Arachnida, Ricinulei). Ultrastructure Research 87: 1–12. Anonymous (1947). Expedition cientifica a Yucatan. Ciencia 8: 128–129. (not seen) Armas, L.F. de (1976). Nota sobre los huevos de Cryptocellus cubanicus Dumitresco et JuvaraBals (Arachnida: Ricinulei). Miscelanea Zoologica 4: 1. Armas, L.F. de (1977). Dos nuevas especies de Cryptocellus (Arachnida: Ricinulei) de Cuba. Poeyana 164: 1–11. Armas, L.F. de (1980). Situación taxonómica de Cryptocellus paradoxus Cooke, 1972 (Arachnida: Ricinulei). Poeyana 212: 1–4. Armas, L.F. de (1984). Tipos de Arachnida depositados en el Instituto de Zoología de la Academia de Ciencias de Cuba. I. Amblypygi, Opiliones, Ricinulei, Scorpiones, Schizomida, y Uropygi. Poeyana 284: 1–11. Armas, L.F. de (1995). Diversidad taxonómica de los arácnidos cubanos. Cocuyo 3: 10–11. Armas, L.F. de (2000). La artropodofauna cavernicola de las Antillas Mayores. Boletin de la Sociedad Entomologica Aragonesa 27: 134–138. Armas, L.F. de and Alayón García, G. (1984). Sinopsis de los arácnidos cavernícolas de Cuba (excepto ácaros). Poeyana 276: 1–25. Barnes, R.D. (1987). Invertebrate zoology, fifth edition. Saunders College Publishing: Philadelphia, etc.
Barrows, W.M. (1925). Modification and development of the arachnid palpal claw, with especial reference to spiders. Annals of the Entomological Society of America 18: 483–516. Beck, L. (1968). Aus den Regenwäldern am Amazonas II. Natur und Museum 98: 71–80. Beck, L. and Schubart, H. (1968). Revision der Gattung Cryptocellus Westwood 1874 (Arachnida: Ricinulei). Senckenbergiana Biologica 49: 67–78. Bequaert, J. (1930). Arachnida. In, Medical and economic entomology. The African Republic of Liberia and the Belgian Congo based on the observations made and material collected during the Harvard African Expedition 1926–1927: 797–818. Harvard University: Harvard. (not seen) Berland, L. (1932). Les Arachnides. In, Encyclopédie entomologique (A), vol. XVI: 1–485. Paul Lechavalier & Fils: Paris. Berland, L. (1955). Les Arachnides de l’Afrique noire française. Initiations Africaines, Institut Français d’Afrique Noire 12: 1–127. Besch, W. (1969). South American Arachnida. In Fittkau, E.J., Illies, J., Klinge, H., Schwabe, G.H. and Sioli, H. (eds), Biogeography and ecology in South America: 723–740. Junk: The Hague. Birula, A. (1938). Arachnides, Ordo Solifuga. In vol. 1(3): i-vii, 1–173. L’Académie des Sciences de l’URSS: Moscow, Leningrad. (in Russian) Bolívar y Pieltain, C. (1942). Estudio de un Ricinulideo de la Caverna de Cacahuamilpa, Guerrero, Mex. Revista de la Sociedad Mexicana de Historia Natural 2: 197–209. Bolívar y Pieltain, C. (1946). Hallazgo de un nuevo Ricinulideo en el Mexico Central (Arach.). Ciencia, México 7: 24–28. Börner, C. (1902). Arachnologische Studien. (II und III). Zoologischer Anzeiger 25: 433–466. Börner, C. (1904). Beitrage zur Morphologie der Arthropoden. I. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Pedipalpen. Zoologica, Stuttgart 42: 1–174. Brauckmann, C. (1987). Neue Arachniden (Ricinuleida, Trigonotarbida) aus dem Namurium B von Hagen-Vorhalle (Ober-Karbon; West-Deutschland). Dortmunder Beiträge der Landeskunde, Naturwissenschaftliche Mitteilungen 21: 97–109. Brauckmann, C. (1991). Arachniden und Insekten aus dem Namurian von Hagen-Vorhalle (OberKarbon; West-Deutschland). Veroffentlichungen aus Fuhlrott-Museum 1: 1–275. (not seen) Brauckmann, C. and Gröning, E. (2001). Rekonstruktionen der ältesten fossilen Geisselskorpion- und Kapuzenspinnen-Arten aus dem tiefen Ober-Karbon von Hagen-Vorhalle. Arthropoda 9(3): 9–13.
187
Order Ricinulei
Brignoli, P.M. (1974). On some Ricinulei of Mexico with notes of the morphology of the female genital apparatus (Arachnida, Ricinulei). Quaderno Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei 171: 153–174. Brignoli, P.M. (1980). The evolution of the Arachnida. Bollettino di Zoologia, Supplemento 47: 21–26. Brusca, R.C. and Brusca, G.J. (1990). Invertebrates. Sinauer Associates: Sunderland, Ma. Buckland, W. (1837). Geology and minerology considered with reference to natural theology. Vol. 2. William Pickering: London. Buckland, W. (1858). Geology and mineralogy considered with reference to natural theology, new edition. Vol. 2. George Routledge and Co.: New York. Canard, A. and Stockmann, R. (1993). Comparative postembryonic development of arachnids. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 461–468. Chamberlin, J.C. (1931). The arachnid order Chelonethida. Stanford University Publications, Biological Sciences 7(1): 1–284. Chamberlin, R.V. and Ivie, W. (1938). Arachnida of the orders Pedipalpida, Scorpionida and Ricinulida. Carnegie Institute Washington, Publications 491: 101–107. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1968). Spiders, scorpions, centipedes and mites, revised edition. Pergamon Press: Oxford. Cockerell, T.D.A. (1916). The uropods of Acanthotelson stimpsoni. Journal of the Washington Academy of Science 6: 234–236. Coddington, J.A., Larcher, S.F. and Cokendolpher, J.C. (1990). The systematic status of Arachnida, exclusive of Acari, in North America north of Mexico. In Kosztarab, M. and Schaefer, C.W. (eds), Systematics of the North American insects and arachnids: status and needs: 5–20. Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University: Blacksburg. Cokendolpher, J.C. (2000). First Cryptocellus from Suriname (Ricinulei). Memorie della Societé Entomologica Italiana, Supplemento 78: 515–520. Cook, O.F. (1899). Hubbardia, a new genus of Pedipalpi. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 4: 249–261. Cooke, J.A.L. (1967). Observations on the biology of Ricinulei (Arachnida) with descriptions of two new species of Cryptocellus. Journal of Zoology, London 151: 31–42. Cooke, J.A.L. (1971). Mating behavior and the functional morphology of the male copulatory apparatus in Cryptocellus palaezi. M.Sc. Thesis, Texas Tech University: Lubbock. (not seen) Cooke, J.A.L. (1972). A new species of Cryptocellus (Arachnida: Ricinuleida) from Cuba. Journal of the New York Entomological Society 80: 146–151.
Cooke, J.A.L. and Shadab, M.U. (1973). New and little-known ricinuleids of the genus Cryptocellus (Arachnida, Ricinulei). American Museum Novitates 2530: 1–25. Cooreman, J. (1976). Description d’une stase nymphale d’un Ricinulei de l’Ecuador, Cryptocellus leleupi n.sp. In Leleup, N. (ed.), Mission Zoologique Belge aux îles Galapagos et un Ecuador (N. et J. Leleup, 1964–1965), vol. 3: 25–52. Koninklijk Museum voor Midden-Afrika: Bruxelles. Coronado Gutiérrez, L. (1970). Estudio de un Cryptocellus de cavernas de Mexico (Arachn., Ricin.). Ciencia, México 27: 47–62. Daiber, M. (1913). Arachnoidea sive Chelicerota. In Lang, A. (ed.), Handbuch der Morphologie der Wirbellosen Tiere, vol. 4: 269–350. Gustav Fischer: Jena. Decou, V.G. (1983). Sur la bionomie de certaines especes d’animaux terrestres qui peuplent les grottes de Cuba. In Orghidan, T., Núñez Jiménez, A., Decou, V., Decou, V., Negrea, St. and Viña Bayés, N. (eds), Résultats des Expéditions Biospéologiques Cubano-Roumaines à Cuba, vol. 4: 9–17. Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România: Bucaresti. (not seen) Dubinin, V.B. (1957). [New system of the superclass Chelicerata]. Bulletin de la Société des Naturalistes de Moscow, Biologie 62: 25–33. (in Russian) Dubinin, V.B. (1962). [Chelicerophora]. In Rodendorf, B.B. (ed.), [Fundamentals of paleontology]: 375–530. Academy of Sciences of the USSR: Moscow. (in Russian) Dumitresco, M. and Juvara-Bals, I. (1973). Cryptocellus cubanicus n. sp. (Arachnida — Ricinulei). Premier représentant de la fam. Ricinuleidae de Cuba. In Orghidan, T., Núñez Jiménez, A., Decou, V., Negrea, St. and Bayés, N.V. (eds), Résultats des Expéditions Biospéologiques Cubano-Roumaines à Cuba, vol. 1: 259–275. Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România: Bucaresti. Dumitresco, M. and Juvara-Bals, I. (1977a). Quelques détails de morphologie tégumentaire chez Cryptocellus cubanicus Dumitresco, Juvara. In Orghidan, T., Núñez Jiménez, A., Decou, V., Negrea, St. and Bayés, N.V. (eds), Résultats des Expéditions Biospéologiques Cubano-Roumaines à Cuba, vol. 2: 145–146. Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România: Bucaresti. Dumitresco, M. (as Dumitrescu) and Juvara-Bals, I. (1977b). Position systematique de Heteroricinoides bordoni n. g. n. sp. dans la famille Ricinuleididae (Arachnida). Boletin de la Sociedad Venezolana de Espeleologia 7: 147–180. Dumitresco, M. and Juvara-Bals, I. (1977c). L’importance de la structure des organes copula-
188
Order Ricinulei
teurs femelles dans la systématique des Ricinulei. Travaux de l’Institute de Spéologie “Émile Racovitza” 16: 259–261. Dumitrescu, M. (1979). Bibliographica Arachnologica Romanica (1). Travaux du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle “Grigore Antipa” 20: 43–51. Dunlop, J.[A.] (1994). Ricinuleids. Journal of the British Tarantula Society 10: 55–58. Dunlop, J.A. (1996). Evidence for a sister group relationship between Ricinulei and Trigonotarbida. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 10: 193–204. Dunlop, J.A. (1998). The origins of tetrapulmonate book lungs and their significance for chelicerate phylogeny. In Selden, P.A. (ed.), Proceedings of the 17th European Colloquium of Arachnology, Edinburgh 1997: 9–16. British Arachnological Society: Burnham Beeches. Ebermann, E. and Palacios-Vargas, J.G. (1988). Imparipes (Imparipes) tocatlphilus n. sp. (Acari, Tarsonemina, Scutacaridae) from Mexico and Brazil: first record of ricinuleids as phoresy hosts for scutacarid mites. Acarologia 29: 347–354. Edwards, C. (1969). Relative humidity and temperature preference responses of the ricinuleid Cryptocellus n. sp. (Arachnida). Bulletin of the National Speleological Society 31: 51. (not seen) Evans, G.O., Sheals, J.G. and MacFarlane, D. (1968). The terrestrial Acari of the British Isles. British Museum: London. Ewing, H.E. (1928). The legs and leg-bearing segments of some primitive arthropod groups, with notes on leg-segmentation in the Arachnida. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 80(11): 1–41. Ewing, H.E. (1929). A synopsis of the American arachnids of the primitive order Ricinulei. Annals of the Entomological Society of America 22: 583–600. Fage, L. (1921). Sur une nouvelle espèce du genre Cryptocellus (Arach.: Ricinulei). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 27: 526–530. Fage, L. (1938). Quelques Arachnides provenant de fourmilières ou de termitières du Costa Rica. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 10: 369–376. Fage, L. (1939). Les Pédipalpes Africains du genre Charinus à propos d’une espèce nouvelle du Fouta-Djalon: Charinus milloti, n. sp. Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 44: 153–160. Finnegan, S. (1935). Rarity of the archaic arachnids, Podogona (Ricinulei). Nature 3431: 186. (not seen)
Firstman, B. (1973). The relationship of the chelicerate arterial system to the evolution of the endosternite. Journal of Arachnology 1: 1–54. Forster, R.R. and Forster, L.M. (1999). Spiders of New Zealand and their worldwide kin. University of Otago Press and Otago Museum: Dunedin. Fric, A. (1903). Bericht über die mit Unterstützung der kaiserlichen Akademie unternommene Reise behufs Studiums fossiler Arachniden. Sitzungsberichte der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien 112: 861–869. Fric, A. (1904). Palaeozoische Arachniden. A. Fric: Prague. Gertsch, W.J. (1949). American spiders. D. van Nostrand: Princeton. Gertsch, W.J. (1971). Three new ricinuleids from Mexican caves (Arachnida, Ricinulei). Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 127–135. Gertsch, W.J. (1977). On two ricinuleids from the Yucatan Peninsula (Arachnida: Ricinulei). Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 6: 133–138. Gertsch, W.J. and Mulaik, S. (1939). Report on a new ricinuleid from Texas. American Museum Novitates 1037: 1–5. Gervais, P. (1844). Histoire Naturelle des Insectes. Aptères. Vol. 3. Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret: Paris. González-Sponga, M.A. (1998). Arácnidos de Venezuela. Cryptocellus lisbethae nueva especie de Ricinulei del Estado Bolívar (Arachnida: Ricinulidae). Memoria de la Sociedad de Ciencias Naturales La Salle 57(148): 49–54. Goodnight, C.J. and Goodnight, M.L. (1952). A new ricinuleid from Chiapas, Mexico (Arachnoidea, Ricinulei). American Museum Novitates 1583: 1–5. Grasshoff, M. (1978). A model of the evolution of the main Chelicerate groups. In Merrett, P. (ed.), Arachnology: Seventh International Congress. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, vol. 42: 273–284. Academic Press: London. Gray, M.R. (1981). Arachnids. Australian Natural History 17: 87–92. Guérin-Méneville, F.E. (1838). Note sur l’Acanthodon et sur le Cryptostemme, nouveaux genres d’Arachnides. Revue Zoologique 1: 10–14. Hammen, L. van der (1977). A new classification of Chelicerata. Zoölogische Mededelingen 51: 307–319. Hammen, L. van der (1979). Comparative studies in Chelicerata I. The Cryptognomae (Ricinulei, Architarbi and Anactinotrichida). Zoologische Verhandelingen 174: 1–62.
189
Order Ricinulei
Hammen, L. van der (1985a). Functional morphology and affinities of extant Chelicerata in evolutionary perspective. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 76: 137–146. Hammen, L. van der (1985b). Comparative studies in Chelicerata III. Opilionida. Zoologische Verhandelingen 220: 1–60. Hammen, L. van der (1986). Acarological and arachnological notes. Zoölogische Mededelingen 60: 217–230. Hammen, L. van der (1989). An introduction to comparative arachnology. SPB Academic Publishing: The Hague. Hansen, H. [J.] (1917). On the trichobothria (“auditory hairs”) in Arachnida, Myriopoda, and Insecta, with a summary of the external sensory organs in Arachnida. Entomologisk Tidskrift 38: 240–259. Hansen, H.J. (1921). The Pedipalpi, Ricinulei, and Opiliones (exc. Op. Laniatores) collected by Mr. Leonardo Fea in tropical West Africa and adjacent islands. In, Studies on Arthropoda, vol. 1: 1–55. Gyldendalske Boghandel: Kjøbenhavn. Hansen, H.J. (1930). On the comparative morphology of the appendages in the Arthropoda. B. Crustacea (supplement), Insecta, Myriopoda, and Arachnida. In, Studies on Arthropoda, vol. 3: 1–376. Gyldendalske Boghandel: Kjøbenhavn. Hansen, H.J. and Sørensen, W. (1904). On two orders of Arachnida. Cambridge University Press: Cambridge. Harvey, M.S. (1984). The female of Ricinoides westermannii (Guérin-Méneville), with notes on those of R. afzelii (Thorell) and R. karschii (Hansen & Sørensen) (Ricinulei). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 6: 205–210. Harvey, M.S., Shear, W.A. and Hoch, H. (2000). Onychophora, Arachnida, myriapods and Insecta. In Wilkens, H., Culver, D.C. and Humphreys, W.F. (eds), Subterranean ecosystems: 79–94. Elsevier: Amsterdam. Harwood, R.F. and James, M.T. (1979). Entomology in human and animal health. Macmillan Publishing Co.: New York. Haupt, J. (1988). Fortpflanzungsbiologie bei Spinnentieren (Chelicerata). Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft Naturforschender der Freunde zu Berlin, N.F. 28: 89–94. Höfer, H. and Beck, L. (1995). Die Spinnentierfauna des Regenwaldreservats “Reserva Ducke” in Zentralamazonien I. Natur und Museum 125: 389–420. Humphreys, W.F. (1995). Chorion surface features of chelicerate eggs. Records of the Western Australian Museum, Supplement 52: 171–181.
Juberthie, C. (1983). Neurohemal organs of terrestrial Chelicerata (Arachnida). In Gupta, A.P. (ed.), Neurohemal organs of arthropods: 149–203. C.C. Thomas: Springfield. (not seen) Juberthie, C. (1994). Ricinulei. In Juberthie, C. and Decu, V. (eds), Encyclopaedia biospeologica, vol. 1: 231–235. Société de Biospéologie: Moulis and Bucarest. Judson, M.L.I. and Hardy, J.D. (2001). First record of Ricinulei (Arachnida) from the Lesser Antilles. Caribbean Journal of Science 37: 290–291. (not seen) Kaestner, A. (1968). Arthropod relatives, Chelicerata, Myriapoda. In, Invertebrate zoology, vol. 2. John Wiley & Sons: New York. Kaestner, A. (1969). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 3rd edition, vol. 1. Gustav Fischer: Stuttgart. Karsch, F. (1892a). Ueber Cryptostemme Guér. als einzigen recenten Ausläufer der fosslien Arachnoideen-Ordnung der Meridogastra Thor. Berliner Entomologische Zeitschrift 37: 25–32. Karsch, F. (1892b). Nachschrift zu meinem Aufsatze über Cryptostemma Guér. Berliner Entomologische Zeitschrift 37: 64. Kästner, A. (1931). Die Hüfte und ihre Umformung zu Mundwerkzeugen bei den Arachniden. Versuch einer Organgeschichte. Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 22: 721–758. (not seen) Kästner, A. (1932). Ricinulei Thorell. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (2) (4): 99–116. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1940). Arachnida. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (2) (1): 97–116. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1956). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, vol. 1(3): 485–658. Gustav Fischer: Jena. Kästner, A. (1965). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 2nd edition. Gustav Fischer: Jena. (not seen) Kennaugh, J.H. (1968). An examination of the cuticle of three species of Ricinulei (Arachnida). Journal of Zoology, London 156: 393–404. Krantz, G.W. (1975). A manual of acarology. Oregon State University Book Stores: Corvallis. Krantz, G.W. (1978). A manual of acarology, 2nd edition. Oregon State University Book Stores: Corvallis. Kraus, O. (1976). Zur phylogenetischen Stellung und Evolution der Chelicerata. Entomologica Germanica 3: 1–12.
190
Order Ricinulei
Langford, G. (1963). The Wilmington coal fauna and additions to the Wilmington coal flora from a Pennsylvanian deposit in Will County, Illinois, 2nd edition. Esconi Associates: Illinois. (not seen) Lankester, E.R. (1904). The structure and classification of the Arachnida. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (new series) 48: 165–269. Laurentiaux-Vieira, F. and Laurentiaux, D. (1963). Sur quelques restes nouveaux d’Arachnides du terrain houiller. Annales de la Société Geologique du Nord 83: 23–29. Lawrence, R.F. (1969). The trichoid structures on the chelicerae of the short-tailed whip-scorpions (Schizomida; Arachnida). Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 38: 123–132. Legg, G. (1976). The external morphology of a new species of ricinuleid (Arachnida) from Sierra Leone. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 59: 1–58. Legg, G. (1977a). The external morphology of immature stages of Ricinoides karschi (Arachnida: Ricinulei). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 3: 243–248. Legg, G. (1977b). Sperm transfer and mating in Ricinoides hanseni (Ricinulei: Arachnida). Journal of Zoology, London 182: 51–61. Legg, G. (1978a). Two new ricinuleids from W. Africa (Arachnida: Ricinulei) with a key to the adults of the genus Ricinoides. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 4: 89–99. Legg, G. (1978b). The status of Ricinoides plebejus and a note on R. afzelii (Ricinulei, Arachnida). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 4: 124–125. Legg, G. (1982). Some Ricinulei (Arachnida) from Ivory Coast, including a new species and a note on the immature stages of Ricinoides westermanni (Hansen and Sørensen). Revue Suisse de Zoologie 89: 287–296. Levi, H.W. (1967). Adaptations of respiratory systems of spiders. Evolution 21: 571–583. Levi, H.W. (1982). Ricinulei. In Parker, S.P. (ed.), Synopsis and classification of living organisms, vol. 2: 95–96. McGraw-Hill: New York. Levi, H.W. and Levi, L.R. (1968). Spiders and their kin. Golden Press: New York. Lindquist, E.E. (1984). Current theories on the evolution of major groups of Acari and on their relationships with other groups of Arachnida, with consequent implications for their classification. In Griffiths, D.A. and Bowman, C.E. (eds), Acarology VI, vol. 1: 28–62. Ellis Norwood: New York. Lucas, H. (1838). Phalangiens. In, Dictionnaire pittoresque d’histoire naturelle, vol. 7: ?–354. Publisher?: Paris.
Ludwig, M. and Alberti, G. (1990). Peculiarities of arachnid midgut glands. Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 255–259. Ludwig, M., Palacios-Vargas, J.G. and Alberti, G. (1994). Cellular details of the midgut of Cryptocellus boneti (Arachnida: Ricinulei). Journal of Morphology 220: 263–270. Maes, J.-M., Palacios Vargas, J.G. and Jimenez, M.L. (1989). Catalogo de los artropodos terrestres no insectes. Revista Nicaraguense de Entomologia 7: 1–55. Márquez Mayaudon, C. and Conconi, J.R.E. de (1974). Un nuevo ricinulideo del Cryptocellus Westwood para la fauna de Mexico (Arthropoda, Arachnida). Journal of Arachnology 1: 73–84. McKenzie, D. (1965). Caves of the Sierra de El Abra. Part III. Tamuin and El Pujal, S.L.P. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 1: 34–41. Meglitsch, P.A. and Schram, F.A. (1991). Invertebrate zoology. Oxford University Press: New York. Melander, A.L. (1903). Some additions to the Carboniferous terrestrial arthropod fauna of Illinois. Journal of Geology 11: 178–198. Mello-Leitão, C. (1931). Pedipalpos do Brasil e algumas notas sobre a ordem. Archivos do Museu Nacional 33: 7–72. Merrett, P. (1960). A new ricinuleid from Panama. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (13) 3: 241–245. Millot, J. (1945a). Les Ricinulei ne sont pas des arachnides primitifs. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 70: 106–108. Millot, J. (1945b). La constitution de l’abdomen des Ricinulei. Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 59: 72–74. Millot, J. (1947). L’anatomie interne des Ricinulei (Arachnides). Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie (11) 7: 1–29. Millot, J. (1948). Revue générale des Arachnides de Madagascar. Mémoires de l’Institut Scientifique de Madagascar, Série A 1: 137–155. Millot, J. (1949a). Classe de Arachnides (Arachnida). I. — Morphologie générale et anatomie interne. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 263–319. Masson: Paris. Millot, J. (1949b). Ordre des Ricinuléides. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 744–760. Masson: Paris. Mitchell, R.W. (1969a). Population size and dispersion patterns of ricinuleids. Year Book of the American Philosophical Society: 319–320. (not seen) Mitchell, R.W. (1969b). The cover illustration, Cryptocellus osorioi (Arachnida; Ricinulei). Southwestern Naturalist 14: 136–138.
191
Order Ricinulei
Mitchell, R.W. (1970). Population size and dispersion and species associations of a Mexican cavernicole ricinuleid. Ciencia, México 27: 63–74. Moritz, M. (1993). Wirbellose Tiere, part 4, Arthropoda (ohne Insecta). In Gruner, H.-E. (ed.), Kästner, A., Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 4th revised edition. Gustav Fischer: Jena und Stuttgart. (not seen) Moritz, M. and Fischer, S.-C. (1980). Die Typen der Arachniden-Sammlung des Zoologischen Museums Berlin. II. Uropygi, Amblypygi, Schizomida, Ricinulei, Solifuga. Mitteilung aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 56: 137–154. Morris, S.F. (1980). Catalogue of the type and figured specimens of fossil Crustacea (excl. Ostracoda), Chelicerata, Myriapoda and Pycnogonida in the British Museum (Natural History). British Museum (Natural History): London. (not seen) Murphy, F. and Murphy, J.A. (2000). An introduction to the spiders of south east Asia. Malaysian Nature Society: Kuala Lumpur. Nenilin, A.B. (1988). [Geographical distribution of Ricinulei (Arachnida)]. Zoologicheskiy Zhurnal 67: 463–466. (in Russian) Palacios-Vargas, J.G. (1981). Los artrópodes de la gruta de Acuitlapan, Gro. Folia Entomologica Mexicana, XVI Congreso Nacional de Entomologia 48: 64–65. Palacios-Vargas, J.G. (1993). Evaluacion de la fauna cavernícola terrestre de Yucatán, Mexico. Memoires de Biospéologie 20: 157–163. Paulus, H.F. (1979). Eye structure and the monophyly of the Arthropoda. In Gupta, A.P. (ed.), Arthropod phylogeny: 299–383. Van Nostrand Reinhold: New York. Petrunkevitch, A. (1913). A monograph of the terrestrial Palaeozoic Arachnida of North America. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 18: 1–137. Petrunkevitch, A. (1945). Palaeozoic Arachnida. An inquiry into their evolutionary trends. Scientific Papers, Illinois State Museum 3(2): 1–76. Petrunkevitch, A. (1949). A study of Palaeozoic Arachnida. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 37: 69–315. Petrunkevitch, A. (1952). Principles of classification as illustrated by studies of Arachnida. Systematic Zoology 1: 1–19. Petrunkevitch, A. (1953). Paleozoic and Mesozoic Arachnida of Europe. Memoirs of the Geological Society of America 53: i-xi, 1–128. Petrunkevitch, A. (1955). Arachnida. In Moore, R.C. (ed.), Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. P, Arthropoda, vol. 2: 42–162. University of Kansas Press: Lawrence.
Pittard, K. and Mitchell, R.W. (1972). Comparative morphology of the life stages of Cryptocellus pelaezi (Arachnida, Ricinulei). Graduate Studies, Texas Tech University 1: 1–78. Platnick, N.I. (1980). On the phylogeny of Ricinulei. In Gruber, J. (ed.), Verhandlungen des 8. Internationalen Arachnologen-Kongress, Wien: 349–353. H. Egermann: Wien. Platnick, N.I. (1988). A new Cryptocellus (Arachnida: Ricinulei) from Brazil. Journal of the New York Entomological Society 96: 363–366. Platnick, N.I. (1993). On the female of Cryptocellus goodnighti (Arachnida: Ricinulei). Journal of Arachnology 21: 79–80. Platnick, N.I. and Pass, G. (1982). On a new Guatemalan Pseudocellus (Arachnida, Ricinulei). American Museum Novitates 2733: 1–6. Platnick, N.I. and Paz S., N. (1979). On the Cryptocellus magnus group (Arachnida, Ricinulei). American Museum Novitates 2677: 1–9. Platnick, N.I. and Shadab, M.U. (1976). On Colombian Cryptocellus (Arachnida, Ricinulei). American Museum Novitates 2605: 1–8. Platnick, N.I. and Shadab, M.U. (1977). On Amazonian Cryptocellus (Arachnida, Ricinulei). American Museum Novitates 2633: 1–17. Platnick, N.I. and Shadab, M.U. (1981a). On Central American Cryptocellus (Arachnida, Ricinulei). American Museum Novitates 2711: 1–13. Platnick, N.I. and Shadab, M.U. (1981b). On the Cryptocellus centralis group (Arachnida, Ricinulei). Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 170: 18–22. Pocock, R.I. (1896). Scorpions, spiders, ticks, etc, — Class Arachnida. In Lydekker, R. (ed.), The royal natural history, vol. 6: 213–247. Frederick Warne & Co.: London, New York. Pocock, R.I. (1902). On some points in the anatomy of the alimentary and nervous systems of the arachnidan suborder Pedipalpi. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1902(2): 169–188. Pocock, R.I. (1902b). Eophrynus and allied Carboniferous Arachnida. Geological Magazine (4) 9: 439–448, 487–493. Pocock, R.I. (1906). Arachnida. In Anonymous (ed.), The history of the collections contained in the Natural History Departments of the British Museum, vol. 2: 655–683. British Museum (Natural History): London. Pocock, R.I. (1911). A monograph of the terrestrial Carboniferous Arachnida of Great Britain. Monographs of the Palaeontographical Society 64: 1–84. Pollock, J. (1966). Secret life of the ricinuleid. Animals, London 8: 402–405.
192
Order Ricinulei
Pollock, J. (1967). Notes on the biology of Ricinulei (Arachnida). Journal of the West African Science Association 12: 19–22. Preston-Mafham, R. (1991). Spiders. Eagle Editions: London. Proctor, H.C. (1998). Indirect sperm transfer in arthropods: behavioral and evolutionary trends. Annual Review of Entomology 43: 153–174. Punzo, F. (1998). The biology of camel-spiders (Arachnida, Solifugae). Kluwer Academic Publishers: Boston. Reddell, J.R. (1967). Cave biology of the Sierra de El Abra. In: Russell, W.H. and Raines, T.W. (eds), Caves of the Inter-American Highway. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 1: 82–83. Reddell, J.R. (1971). A preliminary bibliography of Mexican cave biology with a checklist of published records. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 3: 1–184. Reddell, J.R. (1981). A review of the cavernicole fauna of Mexico, Guatemala and Belize. Bulletin of the Texas Memorial Museum 27: 1–327. Reddell, J.R. (1982). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. VII. Northern Mexico. Bulletin for the Association of Mexican Cave Studies 8: 249–283. Reddell, J.R. and Elliott, W.R. (1973). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. IV. Additional records from the Sierra de El Abra, Tamaulipas and San Luis Potosi. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 5: 171–180. Reddell, J.R. and Mitchell, R.W. (1971). A checklist of the cave fauna of Mexico. I. Sierra de El Albra, Tamaulipas and San Luis Potosi. Bulletin of the Association for Mexican Cave Studies 4: 137–180. Renner, F. and Schawaller, W. (1988). Spinnentiere. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde (C) 26: 1–64. Ribera, C. (1986). Els aràcnids. In, Historia Natural dels Paisos Catalans, 9. Artopodes 1. Enciclopedia Catalana: 85–192. Publisher?: Barcelona. Ripper, W. (1931). Versuch einer Kritik der Homologiefrage der Arthropodentracheen. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 138: 303–369. (not seen) Roewer, C.F. (1933). Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs. 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea, vol. 5(IV)(4)(2–3): 161–480. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig. Roewer, C.F. (1952). Neotropische Arachnida Arthrogastra, zumeist aus Peru. Senckenbergiana Biologica 33: 37–58. Roewer, C.F. (1956). Spinnentiere aus El Salvador, II. (Arachnoidae: Ricinulei, Opiliones-Palpatores). Senckenbergiana Biologica 37: 425–428.
Rowland, J.M. and Reddell, J.R. (1976). Annotated checklist of the arachnid fauna of Texas (excluding Acarida and Araneida). Occasional Papers of the Museum,Texas Technical University 38: 1–25. Ruppert, E.E. and Barnes, R.D. (1994). Invertebrate zoology, Sixth edition. Saunders College Publishers: Fort Worth, etc. Sanderson, I.T. (1941). Living treasures. Viking Press: New York. (not seen) Savory, T.H. (1942). Animals. Oxford University Press: London. Savory, T.H. (1964a). Arachnida. Academic Press: London. Savory, T.[H.] (1964b). Spiders and other arachnids. English Universities Press: London. Savory, T.H. (1971). Evolution in the Arachnida. Merrow Publishing: Shildon. Savory, T.[H.] (1972). On the names of the orders of Arachnida. Systematic Zoology 21: 122–125. Savory, T.H. (1977). Arachnida, 2nd edition. Academic Press: London. Scudder, S.H. (1884). A contribution to our knowledge of Paleozoic Arachnida. Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences 20: 13–22. Scudder, S.H. (1886). Systematic review of our present knowledge of fossil insects, including myriapods and arachnids. Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey 31: 1–128. Scudder, S.H. (1890). Illustrations of the Carboniferous Arachnida of North America, of the orders Anthracomarti and Pedipalpi. Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History 4: 443–456. Scudder, S.H. (1891). Index to the known fossil insects of the world including myriapods and arachnids. Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey 71: 1–744. Selden, P.A. (1986a). The fossil ricinuleids. In Eberhard, W.G, Lubin, Y.D. and Robinson, B.C. (eds), Proceedings of the Ninth International Congress of Arachnology, Panama 1983: 326. Smithsonian Insitution Press: Washington D.C. Selden, P.A. (1986b). Ricinuleids — living fossils? In Barrientos, J.A. (ed.), Actas X Congreso Internacional de Aracnologia, Jaca, vol. 1: 425. Selden, P.A. (1988). The arachnid fossil record. British Journal of Entomology and Natural History 1: 15–18. Selden, P.A. (1992). Revision of the fossil ricinuleids. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences 83: 595–634. Selden, P.A. (1993a). Fossil arachnids — recent advances and future prospects. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 389–400. Selden, P.A. (1993b). Arthropoda (Aglaspidida, Pycnogonida and Chelicerata). In Benton, M.J.
193
Order Ricinulei
(ed.), The fossil record 2: 297–320. Chapman and Hall: London. Selden, P.A. and Dunlop, J.A. (1998). Fossil taxa and relationships of Chelicerata. In Edgecombe, G. (ed.), Arthropod fossils and phylogeny: 303–331. Columbia University Press: New York. Selden, P.A. and Jeram, A.J. (1989). Palaeophysiology of terrestrialisation in the Chelicerata. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences 80: 303–310. Shipley, A.E. (1909). Introduction to Arachnida and Xiphosura. In Harmer, S.F. and Harmer, A.E. (eds), The Cambridge natural history, vol. 4: 255–258. MacMillan and Co.: London. Shultz, J.W. (1987). The origin of the spinning apparatus in spiders. Biological Reviews 62: 89–113. Shultz, J.W. (1989). Morphology of locomotor appendages in Arachnida: evolutionary trends and phylogenetic implications. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 97: 1–56. Shultz, J.W. (1990). Evolutionary morphology and phylogeny of Arachnida. Cladistics 6: 1–38. Shultz, J.W. (1991). Evolution of locomotion in Arachnida: the hydraulic pressure pump of the giant whipscorpion, Mastigoproctus giganteus (Uropygi). Journal of Morphology 210: 13–31. Shultz, J.W. (1994). The limits of stratigraphic evidence in assessing phylogenetic hypotheses of recent arachnids. Journal of Arachnology 22: 169–172. Shultz, J.W. and Regier, J.C. (2001). Phylogenetic analysis of Phalangida (Arachnida, Opiliones) using two nuclear protein-encoding genes supports monophyly of Palpatores. Journal of Arachnology 29: 189–200. Simonetta, A.M., Insom, E. and Pucci, A. (2000). Are the Chelicerata a natural group? Some problems of comparative anatomy. Memoire della Società Entomologica Italiana 78: 233–250. Thorell, T. (1876). Sopra alcuni Opilioni (Phalangidea) d’Europa e dell’Asia Occidentale. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 8: 452–508. Thorell, T. (1892). On an apparently new arachnid belonging to the family Cryptostemmoidae, Westw. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskaps-akademiens Handlingar 17: 1–18. Tikader, B.K. (1987). Handbook Indian spiders — a manual for the study of the spiders and their relatives — the scorpions, pseudoscorpions, whip scorpions, harvestmen and all members of the class Arachnida found in India with analytical keys for their classification and biology. Zoological Survey of India: Calcutta. Turbeville, J.M., Pfeifer, D.M., Field, K.G. and Raff, R.A. (1991). The phylogenetic status of arthro-
pods, as inferred from 18S rRNA sequences. Molecular Biology and Evolution 8: 669–686. Turk, F.A. (1964). Form, size, macromutation and orthogenesis in the Arachnida: an essay. Annals of the Natal Museum 16: 236–255. Tuxen, S.L. (1974). The African genus Ricinoides (Arachnida, Ricinulei). Journal of Arachnology 1: 85–106. Vachon, M. (1952). Études sur les Scorpions. Institut Pasteur d’Algérie: Alger. Vandel, A. (1964). Biospéologie — la biologie des animaux cavernicoles. Gauthier-Villars: Paris. (not seen) Vandel, A. (1965). Biospeleology: the biology of cavernicolous animals, authorized translation. Pergamon Press: Edinburgh. Vázquez-Rojas, I. (1995). Los aracnidos de Mexico parte 1: Ricinulei, Amblypygi, Solifugae, Palpigradi, Schizomida, Uropygi. Dugesiana 2: 15–37. Vázquez Rojas, I. (1996). Ricinulei. In Llorente Bousquets, J.E., García Aldrete, A.N. and González Soriano, E. (eds), Biodiversidad, taxonomía y biogeografía de artrópodos de México: hacia una síntesis de su conocimiento: 79–82. Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico: Mexico, D.F. Walter, D.E. and Proctor, H.C. (1999). Mites — ecology, evolution and behaviour. University of New South Wales Press & CABI Publishing: Sydney & Wallingford. Warburton, C. (1909). Arachnida Embolobranchiata (scorpions, spiders, mites, etc.). In Harmer, S.F. and Shipley, A.E. (eds), The Cambridge natural history, vol. 4: 297–474. MacMillan and Co.: London. Waterlot, G. (1949). Les Arachnides fossiles. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 893–905. Masson: Paris. Waterlot, G. (1953). Classe des Arachnides (Arachnida Cuvier 1812). In Piveteau, J. (ed.), Traité de paléontologie, vol. 3: 555–584. Masson: Paris. Webb, J.E., Wallwork, J.A. and Elgood, J.H. (1978). Guide to invertebrate animals, 2nd edition. MacMillan Press: London. Weidner, H. (1959). Die Entomologischen Sammlungen des Zoologischen Staatsinstituts und Zoologischen Museums Hamburg. I. Teil. Pararthropoda und Chelicerata I. Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum und Institute 57: 89–142. Westwood, J.O. (1874). Thesaurus entomologicus oxoniensis. Clarendon Press: Oxford. Weygoldt, P. (1980). Towards a cladistic classification of the Chelicerata. In Gruber, J. (ed.), Verhandlungen des 8. Internationalen Arachnolo-
194
Order Ricinulei
gen-Kongress, Wien: 331–334. H. Egermann: Wien. Weygoldt, P. (1998). Evolution and systematics of the Chelicerata. Experimental and Applied Acarology 22: 63–79. Weygoldt, P. and Paulus, H.F. (1979a). Untersuchungen zur Morphologie, Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Chelicerata. I. Morphologische Untersuchungen. Zeitschrift für die Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionforschung 17: 85–116. Weygoldt, P. and Paulus, H.F. (1979b). Untersuchungen zur Morphologie, Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Chelicerata. II. Cladogramme und die Entfaltung der Chelicerata. Zeitschrift für die Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionforschung 17: 177–200. Wheeler, W.C. (1997). Sampling, groundplans, total evidence and the systematics of arthropods. In Fortey, R.A. and Thomas, R.H. (eds), Arthropod relationships: 87–95. Chapman and Hall: London.
Wheeler, W.C. and Hayashi, C.Y. (1998). The phylogeny of the extant chelicerate orders. Cladistics 14: 173–192. Whittick, R.J. (1938). On a second specimen of Cryptocellus simonis Hans. & and Sør. [Arachnida]. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (11) 2: 479–480. Woolley, T.A. (1988). Acarology: mites and human welfare. John Wiley and Sons: New York. Yoshikura, M. (1975). Comparative embryology and phylogeny of Arachnida. Kumamoto Journal of Science, Biology 12: 71–142. Zakhvatkin, A.A. (1952). [Subdivision of the mites (Acarina) into orders and the position of these in the system of the Chelicerata]. Parazitologicheskii Sbornik Zoologicheskii Institut Akademii Nauk SSSR 12: 5–46. (in Russian) Zittel, K.A. von (1924). Grundzüge der Paläontologie (Paläozoologie). R. Oldenbourg: München and Berlin.
195
This Page Intentionally Left Blank
ORDER SOLIFUGAE
Eremochelis kastoni Rowland, redrawn from Rowland 1974
Solifuges are spectacular looking arachnids whose closest relatives appear to be the Pseudoscorpiones. Both groups are placed in the same clade, the Haplocnemata (e.g. Shultz, 1990) or Apatellata (Hammen, 1977, 1989), on the basis that they have large two-segmented chelicerae, the pedal patella is enlarged, often being larger than the femur, and they have tracheae rather than booklungs. Solifuges are immediately distinguished from all other arachnids, including pseudoscorpions, by the presence of malleoli (or racket organs) on the ventral surface of the coxae and trochanters of leg IV. Adult body length ranges from 1 to 10 cm, and the pedipalps are superficially leg-like and are held off the ground whilst the animal is on the move. The massive chelicerae are used for a variety of tasks, including prey capture, fighting with conspecifics and during mating. Males of many species have a cheliceral flagellum, the function of which is still uncertain (Punzo, 1998g). Solifuges have often been regarded as having poison glands within their chelicerae, but this has been discredited for most species. However, Aruchami and Sundara Rajulu (1978) found epidermal glands in both cheliceral fingers in Rhagodima nigrocincta (Bernard) (which they referred to the genus Rhagodes). Secretions from these glands produced paralysis when injected into a gecko, Hemidactylus sp. Mating between solifuges has rarely been observed, with observations confined to members of only three families, Galeodidae, Eremobatidae and Solpugidae, and while courtship and mating are generally similar, there appear to be some significant differences between the Old and New World taxa (Punzo, 1998g). When approached by a male, receptive females often become quiescent, although in some species the initial posture is agonistic. In some species the male then makes contact with the female using his pedipalps and chelicerae, and opens her genital operculum with his chelicerae. Seminal transfer is direct in eremobatids, the droplet of seminal fluid being deposited directly onto the female genital opening and apparently kneaded into the opening with chewing movements of the chelicerae. In galeodids and solpugids, however, a sperm packet is deposited either on the substrate or on the dorsal surface of the female before being transferred to the female’s genital opening with the chelicerae. If validated through further observations of other taxa, these differences may provide some phylogenetic signal within the group. Solifuges are typically restricted to arid ecosystems but some species such as Dinorhax rostrumpsittaci (Simon) from South-East Asia appear to be found in rainforests or their margins. Unlike most other arachnid groups, solifuges are not found in cavernicolous habitats. They occur in 197
Order Solifugae
both the Old and New Worlds, but are entirely absent from Australia and Madagascar. Eight families are restricted to the Old World, including Ceromidae, Galeodidae, Gylippidae, Hexisopodidae, Karschiidae, Melanoblossiidae, Rhagodidae and Solpugidae. The exclusively New World families are Ammotrechidae, Eremobatidae and Mummuciidae. The only family that occurs in both the Old and New Worlds are the Daesiidae which are prevalent throughout Africa and Asia, but with three monotypic genera found in Chile and Argentina (Maury, 1980a, 1981, 1985b, 1987). A variety of vernacular names have been applied to solifuges, such as camel-spiders, windspiders or sun-spiders, referring to various aspects of their morphology or biology. The appellation sun-spider refers to the diurnal behaviour exhibited by several solifuge groups, a feature that is rare amongst arachnids outside of the Araneae. Fossil solifuges are extremely rare with only three species recorded in the literature. The first was Protosolpuga carbonaria Petrunkevitch from the Pennsylvanian of Mazon Creek, Illinois. This species is placed in its own family, Protosolpugidae, but details of its morphology are difficult to observe in the poorly preserved holotype (Selden and Shear, 1996). The second was the ammotrechid Happlodontus proterus Poinar and Santiago-Blay from Miocene-Eocene amber in the Dominican Republic. The third, and possibly the most interesting, was Cratosolpuga wunderlichi Selden from the Lower Cretaceous of Brazil. This was placed by Selden and Shear (1996) in the Ceromidae due to an overall resemblence to members of the Recent genus Ceroma. The current classification within the order recognises 12 families, but no subordinal or superfamilial arrangement has been proposed, resulting in a flat structure devoid of any phylogenetic signal. Roewer (1934, p. 626) suggested that the Rhagodidae represent an archetypal group, and if this concept can be validated through modern phylogenetic techniques, then this family may be the sister-group to the remaining Recent families. There is little evidence, however, supporting the monophyly of each of the families and such a study is a prerequisite to any attempt to deduce a higher classification in this poorly known order. Turk (1960), Junqua (1961a, 1961b) and Lawrence, in Muma (1976) provided some of the better critiques of the generic, subfamilial and familial classification created by Roewer (1932–1934) and reluctantly adopted by later workers. I can only reiterate their pleas for more research to be conducted on these fascinating animals to achieve more satisfactorily a workable classification that departs from the Roewerian system of relying largely on spine notation to define genera and subfamilies. In the meantime, we must rely on the system proposed by Muma (1976) which attempts to reconcile the previous classification with some characters deemed to be more useful in delimiting monophyletic taxa. The resulting system is still far from perfect. Key to families (modified by A. Gromov from Muma, 1976)
1.
Anus located ventrally; legs II–IV with 1 tarsal segment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Rhagodidae Anus located terminally; legs II and III with 1–4 tarsal segments; leg IV with 1–7 tarsal segments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2
2.
Leg IV with tarsal claws; legs cursorial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Leg IV without tarsal claws; legs strongly fossorial . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hexisopodidae
3.
Tarsal claws of legs II–IV furnished with micro-setae; legs II and III with 2 tarsal segments; leg IV with 3 tarsal segments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Galeodidae 198
Order Solifugae
Tarsal claws of legs II–IV smooth; tarsal segmentation otherwise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 4.
Legs II and III with 1 or 2 tarsal segments; leg IV with 1–4 tarsal segments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 Legs II and III with 4 tarsal segments; leg IV with 6–7 tarsal segments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Solpugidae
5.
Leg I with pretarsus and two claws; male flagellum paraxially movable . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ceromidae Leg I without pretarsus, and with either one claw or claws absent; male flagellum paraxially movable, not paraxially movable, or immovable . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
6.
Leg I with two claws . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Leg I with one claw or claws absent. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
7.
Abdominal sternite IV with ctendiae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Karschiidae Abdominal sternite IV without ctendiae. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Gylippidae
8.
Legs II and III with a dorsal, spine-like seta above claws; male flagellar setae difficult to distinguish from surrounding setae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Eremobatidae Legs II and III with a dorsal, spine-like seta above claws; male flagellum or flagellar setae easily distinguished from surrounding setae . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
9.
Male flagellum composed of one or more obviously modified slightly movable setae with recognizable alveoli; female genital opercula not distinctly distinguished from other abdominal sternites; female and immatures usually with more than four teeth on movable finger, but sometimes with no teeth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Melanoblossidae Male flagellum composed of membranous structures that are not obviously modified setae with recognizable alveoli; female genital opercula differentiated from other abdominal sternites; female and immatures with three or four teeth on movable finger . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10
10. Male flagellum paraxially movable; leg I with one claw or claws absent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Daesiidae Male flagellum immovable; leg I without claws . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 11. Pedipalps with pairs of lateroventral spines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ammotrechidae Pedipalps without pairs of lateroventral spines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Mummuciidae
Table 7. Numbers of Recent genera and species of Solifugae.
Family Ammotrechidae Ceromidae Daesiidae Eremobatidae Galeodidae Gylippidae Hexisopodidae Karschiidae Melanoblossiidae Mummuciidae Rhagodidae Solpugidae TOTAL
Genera 22 3 28 8 8 5 2 4 6 10 27 17 140
Species 81 20 189 174 199 26 23 40 16 18 98 191 1075 199
CATALOGUE Order SOLIFUGAE Sundevall Solifugae Sundevall, 1833: 11; Gervais, 1844: 35 (as Solpugides); Hansen, 1893: 177; Banks, 1900: 426 (as Solpugida); Pocock, 1900b: 132–135; Kraepelin, 1901: 4–9; Comstock, 1913: 32–36 (as Solpugida); Daiber, 1913: 270 (as Solpugidea); Petrunkevitch, 1913: 73–74; Pratt, 1927: 408 (as Solpugida); Kästner, 1933–1935: 295; Pratt, 1935: 476 (as Solpugida); Birula, 1938: 1 (as Solifuga); Millot and Vachon, 1949: 482; Muma, 1951: 37 (as Solpugida); Petrunkevitch, 1953: 112; Waterlot, 1953: 582–583 (as Solifuges); Petrunkevitch, 1955a: 154 (as Solpugida); Kästner, 1956: 598; Savory, 1964a: 184; Kaestner, 1968: 218; Kaestner, 1969: 724; Webb, Wallwork and Elgood, 1978: 117; Muma, 1982: 102 (as Solpugida); Tikader, 1987: 38–40 (as Solpugida); Woolley, 1988: 28; Hammen, 1989: 67, 245–256; Armas, 1993: 41 (as Solpugida).
Family AMMOTRECHIDAE Roewer Ammotrechidae Roewer, 1934: 578–579; Kästner, 1933–1935: 296; Birula, 1938: 12; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 10–11; Muma, 1951: 122; Kaestner, 1968: 225; Muma, 1970a: 44; Muma, 1971a: 3–4; Muma, 1976: 9; Muma, 1982: 103–104; Maury, 1985a: 76–77, 79; Muma, 1989: 45–46; ElHennawy, 1990: 23; Armas, 1993: 41.
Muma, 1986: 14; Muma, 1987: 14–15; Armas, 1993: 51; Harvey, 2001: 196–198. Type species: Galeodes limbata Lucas, 1835a, by subsequent designation of Pocock, 1902c: 64 [see Harvey, 2001: 196–198]. Distribution: from southern U.S.A. to Chile.
Ammotrecha araucana Mello-Leitão Ammotrecha araucana Mello-Leitão, 1942: 310–312, figs 7–9; Muma, 1971a: 12–14, fig. 23; Cekalovic, 1975: 132; Muma, 1976: 26; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 11. Type locality: Casablanca, Valparaíso, Chile. Distribution: Chile.
Ammotrecha chiapasi Muma Ammotrecha chiapasi Muma, 1986: 15–16, figs 38–40; Muma, 1987: 15–16, figs 38–40; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: San Cristobal de las Casas, Chiapas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Ammotrecha cobinensis Muma Ammotrecha cobinensis Muma, 1951: 135, figs 302–304; Muma, 1970a: 49; Muma, 1976: 26; Muma, 1987: 21; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Cobina (most likely Covina, Los Angeles County), California, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (California).
Subfamily AMMOTRECHINAE Roewer Ammotrechinae Roewer, 1934: 590–591; MelloLeitão, 1938a: 22; Muma, 1951: 123; Muma, 1970a: 44; Muma, 1971a: 11; Muma, 1976: 24–25.
Genus Ammotrecha Banks Cleobis Simon, 1879a: 145–146 [junior homonym of Cleobis Dana, 1847 (Mollusca)]; Simon, 1879c: 78; Kraepelin, 1899a: 238–239. Ammotrecha Banks, 1900: 426 [replacement name for Cleobis Simon, 1879a]; Kraepelin, 1901: 109–110; Pocock, 1902c: 64; Comstock, 1913: 38; Roewer, 1934: 596; Pratt, 1935: 477; Muma, 1970a: 49; Muma, 1971a: 12; Muma, 1976: 26;
Ammotrecha friedlaenderi Roewer Ammotrecha friedlaenderi Roewer, 1954d: 383–384, figs 1–2 (as Ammotrecha friedländeri); Weidner, 1959: 108 (as Ammotrecha friedländeri). Type locality: Mendes, Sierra de Mor, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Rio de Janeiro).
Ammotrecha itzaana Muma Ammotrecha itzaana Muma, 1986: 16, figs 41–42; Muma, 1987: 16–17, figs 41–42; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Chichén Itzá, Yucatán, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
200
Order Solifugae
Ammotrecha limbata (Lucas)
Ammotrecha stolli); Muma, 1951: 123–125, figs 272–276 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Roewer, 1954b: 63 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Roewer, 1954d: 381 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Muma, 1970a: 50 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 10 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Muma, 1986: 14–15 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Muma, 1987: 15, 21 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Maes, Palacios Vargas and Jimenez, 1989: 6 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Armas, 1992: 132, fig. 5 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Armas, 1993: 51–54, figs 14–16 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Armas, 1996b: 32 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Armas and Maes, 1996: 18 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Armas, 2000: 65–66, figs 9a-d.
Galeodes limbata Lucas, 1835a: without pagination, plate 5. Solpuga limbata (Lucas): Gervais, 1844: 90. Gluvia limbata (Lucas): Butler, 1873: 424. Cleobis limbata (Lucas): Simon, 1879a: 148–149 (misidentification, in part); Putnam, 1883: 268 (in part, see Mummuciona simoni Roewer); Kraepelin, 1899b: 377. Ammotrecha limbata (Lucas): Kraepelin, 1901: 112–113, fig. 84; Pocock, 1902c: 66 (in part; see Ammotrechula saltatrix (Simon)); Roewer, 1934: 598, fig. 337d, 338b; Roewer, 1954b: 64; Muma, 1970a: 49; Muma, 1976: 26; Muma, 1987: 21; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Armas, 1996b: 32; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76.
Type locality: Retalhuleau, Guatemala. Distribution: Costa Rica, El Salvador, Grenada, Guatemala, Mexico, Nicaragua, U.S.A. (Louisiana, Texas).
Type locality: Mexico. Distribution: El Salvador, Guatemala, Mexico.
Ammotrecha nigrescens Roewer Ammotrecha nigrescens Roewer, 1934: 598, figs 336e, 337f (Roewer attributed this name to Pocock); Muma, 1970a: 50, fig. 39; Muma, 1976: 26; Muma, 1987: 21; Armas, 1996b: 32. Type localities: Guatemala; and San José, San José, Costa Rica. Distribution: Costa Rica, Guatemala.
Ammotrecha picta Pocock Ammotrecha picta Pocock, 1902c: 65, plate 12 figs 9, 9a; Franganillo, 1931: 48 (probable misidentification); Franganillo, 1936: 154 (probable misidentification); Muma, 1976: 26; Armas, 1996b: 32. Ammotrecha stolli [sic] (Pocock): Roewer, 1934: 598 (in part). Type locality: Guatemala. Distribution: Guatemala.
Genus Ammotrechella Roewer Ammotrechella Roewer, 1934: 594; Muma, 1951: 125; Muma, 1970a: 45; Muma and Nazario, 1971: 506; Muma, 1976: 25; Maury, 1982a: 130; Muma, 1987: 17. Type species: Gluvia geniculata C.L. Koch, 1842, by original designation. Distribution: from southern U.S.A. to northern South America, Cape Verde.
Ammotrechella apejii Muma Ammotrechella apejii Muma, 1971b: 97–99, figs 1–4; Muma, 1976: 25; Muma, 1987: 21. Type locality: Portland Cottage, Clarendon Parish, Jamaica. Distribution: Jamaica.
Ammotrechella bahamica Muma
Ammotrecha stollii (Pocock) Cleobis stollii Pocock, 1895a: 97. Ammotrecha stolli (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1901: 115 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Pocock, 1902c: 65, plate 12 figs 8, 8a-b (as Ammotrecha stolli); Kraepelin, 1908c: 211 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Banks, 1909a: 234 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Banks, 1913: 684 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Roewer, 1932: fig. 132 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 345 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Roewer, 1934: 598, figs 337e, 338b (in part, see Ammotrecha picta Pocock) (as Ammotrecha stolli); Caporiacco, 1938: 254 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Kästner, 1940: fig. 80 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Roewer, 1941: 183 (as Ammotrecha stolli); Zilch, 1946: 151 (as
Ammotrechella bahamica Muma, 1986: 17–18, figs 45–46; Muma, 1987: 17–18, figs 45–46. Type locality: Weyer House, Winding Bay, Eleuthera Island, The Bahamas. Distribution: The Bahamas.
Ammotrechella bolivari Mello-Leitão Ammotrechella bolivari Mello-Leitão, 1942: 309–310, figs 4–6; Muma, 1970a: 45; Muma and Nazario, 1971: 507; Muma, 1976: 25; Muma, 1987: 21; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 11. Type locality: La Esperanza, Chiapas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
201
Order Solifugae
Ammotrechella bonariensis (Werner)
Ammotrechella maguirei Muma
Ammotrecha bonariensis Werner, 1925b: 541; Roewer, 1934: 607. Ammotrechella bonariensis (Werner): Roewer, 1941: 182–183; Zilch, 1946: 151; Muma, 1976: 25; Muma, 1987: 21.
Ammotrechella maguirei Muma, 1986: 16–17, figs 43–44; Muma, 1987: 17, figs 43–44.
Type locality: Bonaire, Netherlands Antilles. Distribution: Netherlands Antilles (Bonaire).
Ammotrechella pallida Muma and Nezario
Ammotrechella diaspora Roewer Ammotrechella diaspora Roewer, 1934: 595, fig. 338b; Muma and Nazario, 1971: 507; Muma, 1976: 25; Muma, 1987: 21; Pieper, 1988: 167. Type locality: Cape Verde. Distribution: Cape Verde.
Ammotrechella pallida Muma and Nezario, 1971: 509–512, figs 4–9; Muma, 1976: 25; Muma, 1987: 21; Muchmore, 1993: 33. Type locality: Bosque Guánica, Puerto Rico. Distribution: Puerto Rico.
Ammotrechella pseustes (Chamberlin)
Ammotrechella geniculata (C.L. Koch) Gluvia geniculata C.L. Koch, 1842: 355; C.L. Koch, 1847: 98–99, fig. 1486; C.L. Koch, 1850: 98; Butler, 1873: 424 (in part); Karsch, 1880: 232, fig. 15; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 142. Datames geniculatus (C.L. Koch): Putnam, 1883: 267. Gluvia martha Karsch, 1879: 108; Putnam, 1883: 269; Roewer, 1934: 606; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 145 (synonymised by Maury, 1982a: 131). Cleobis martha (Karsch): Karsch, 1880: 237, fig. 21. Cleobis geniculata (C.L. Koch): Putnam, 1883: 268; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377. Datames geniculatus? (C.L. Koch): Hansen, 1893: 185, 187, 189. Ammotrecha geniculata (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1901: 114–115; Kraepelin, 1908c: 213. Ammotrecha martha (Karsch): Kraepelin, 1901: 115. Ammotrechella geniculata (C.L. Koch): Roewer, 1934: 594–595, figs 337b, 338b; Zilch, 1946: 151; Schenkel, 1953: 57; Caporiacco, 1951: 35; Muma, 1970a: 46–47; Muma and Nazario, 1971: 507; Muma, 1976: 25; Maury, 1982a: 130–134, figs 9–17; Muma, 1987: 21; Pieper, 1988: 167. Ammotrechula vogli Roewer, 1952a: 38, fig. 3 (synonymised by Maury, 1982a: 131). Not Datames geniculatus (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 138–139, fig. 31 (see Eremobates legalis Harvey) Type localities: of Gluvia geniculata: Orinoco, Venezuela. of Gluvia martha: Santa Martha, Colombia. of Ammotrechula vogli: San José de Avila, Venezuela. Distribution: The Bahamas, Colombia, Ecuador, Guadeloupe, Netherlands Antilles (Curaçao), St Vincent and the Grenadines, Venezuela.
Type locality: N. end of Water Cay, Caicos Island, Turks and Caicos Islands. Distribution: Turks and Caicos Islands.
Ammotrecha pseustes Chamberlin, 1925: 235–236; Roewer, 1934: 607. Ammotrechella sexspicata Muma, 1951: 129, figs 285–287; Muma, 1976: 26 (synonymised by Muma, 1970a: 47). Ammotrechella pseustes (Chamberlin): Muma, 1970a: 47; Muma and Nazario, 1971: 508–509, figs 1–3; Muma, 1976: 25 (as synonym of Ammotrechella sexspicata Muma); Muma, 1987: 21; Armas, 1996b: 33. Type localities: of Ammotrecha pseustes: Isla Largo Remo, Colón, Panama. of Ammotrechella sexspicata: Claremont, Los Angeles County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: Panama, Puerto Rico, U.S.A. (California).
Ammotrechella setulosa Muma Ammotrechella setulosa Muma, 1951: 125–127, figs 277–279; Muma, 1970a: 47; Muma and Nazario, 1971: 507; Muma, 1976: 26; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 10. Type locality: Eagle Pass, Maverick County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Texas).
Ammotrechella stimpsoni (Putnam) Galeodes (Cleobis) stimpsoni Putnam, 1883: 261–266, figs 5, 19–31. Ammotrecha cubae (Lucas): Banks, 1900: 427; Banks, 1904a: 143 (misidentifications). Cleobis stimpsoni Putnam: Barrows, 1925: 495, figs 27, 33. Ammotrechella stimpsoni (Putnam): Muma, 1951: 127–129, figs 280–284; Muma, 1966c: 201, 204, 205, 211, 214; Muma, 1966d: 258; Muma, 1967a: 26–27, fig. 20; Muma, 1967b: 116, 117, 121; Kaestner, 1968: 225; Levi and Levi, 1968: 119, unnumbered fig.; Muma, 1970a: 47–48; Muma and
202
Order Solifugae
Nazario, 1971: 507; Muma, 1976: 26; CloudsleyThompson, 1977: 64, 65; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1978: 188; Vázquez, 1981b: 80; CloudsleyThompson and Constantinou, 1984: 365–369, figs 3a-b; Muma, 1987: 21; Muma and Muma, 1988: 28–29; Corey and Stout, 1990: 169, 170; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Florida, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Florida).
Not Ammotrechesta schlueteri Roewer: Armas, 1995a: 23–25, figs 1–6 (see Ammotrechesta tuzi Armas). Type locality: Honduras. Distribution: Honduras.
Ammotrechesta tuzi Armas Ammotrechesta schlueteri Roewer: Armas, 1995a: 23–25, figs 1–6 (misidentification). Ammotrechesta tuzi Armas, 2000: 66–68, figs 10a-f.
Ammotrechella tabogana (Chamberlin) Ammotrechella tabogana Chamberlin, 1919: 211–212; Roewer, 1934: 606 (as Ammotrechella tobagona [sic]); Muma, 1970a: 48, figs 36–38; Muma and Nazario, 1971: 507; Muma, 1987: 21; Armas, 1996b: 32 (as Ammotrechelle [sic] tabogona). Type locality: Isla Taboga, Panama, Panama. Distribution: Panama.
Type locality: Rancho Las Palmas, Felipe Carrillo Puerto, Quintana Roo, Mexico. Distribution: Honduras.
Genus Ammotrechinus Roewer Ammotrechinus Roewer, 1934: 599; Muma, 1970a: 50; Muma, 1976: 26. Type species: Solpuga gryllipes Gervais, 1842, by original designation. Distribution: central America.
Genus Ammotrechesta Roewer Ammotrechesta Roewer, 1934: 599; Muma, 1970a: 52; Muma, 1976: 27.
Ammotrechinus gryllipes (Gervais)
Type species: Ammotrechesta schlueteri Roewer, 1934, by original designation. Distribution: central America.
Ammotrechesta brunnea Roewer Ammotrechesta brunnea Roewer, 1934: 600, figs 336d, 340b; Zilch, 1946: 151; Muma, 1970a: 52; Muma, 1976: 27; Muma, 1987: 21; Armas, 1996b: 33. Type locality: Tristan, Costa Rica. Distribution: Costa Rica.
Ammotrechesta garcetei Armas Ammotrechesta garcetei Armas, 1993: 47–49, figs 9–12; Armas, 1996b: 33. Type locality: Cerro Telica, León, Nicaragua. Distribution: Nicaragua.
Solpuga gryllipes Gervais, 1842: 76; Gervais, 1844: 91. Galeodes gryllipes (Gervais): Butler, 1873: 419; Putnam, 1883: 269. Cleobis gryllipes (Gervais): Simon, 1879a: 150; Pocock, 1895a: 96. Ammotrecha gryllipes (Gervais): Kraepelin, 1901: 115. Ammotrechinus gryllipes (Gervais): Roewer, 1934: 599, figs 339a, 340a; Muma, 1970a: 50–52; Muma, 1976: 26; Muma, 1987: 21. Type locality: Jamaica (not Martinique as stated by Gervais; see Pocock, 1895a: 96). Distribution: Haiti, Jamaica.
Genus Ammotrechona Roewer Ammotrechona Roewer, 1934: 595; Muma, 1970a: 48; Muma, 1976: 26.
Ammotrechesta maesi Armas Ammotrechesta maesi Armas, 1993: 43–47, figs 5–8; Armas, 1996b: 33; Armas and Maes, 1996: 13–14. Ammotrecha sp. A.: Armas, 1993: 54, figs 17, 20 (misidentification).
Type species: Galeodes cubae Lucas, 1835b, by original designation. Distribution: Cuba.
Ammotrechona cubae (Lucas)
Type locality: León, León, Nicaragua. Distribution: Nicaragua.
Ammotrechesta schlueteri Roewer Ammotrechesta schlueteri Roewer, 1934: 599–600, fig. 339b; Muma, 1970a: 52; Muma, 1976: 27; Muma, 1987: 21; Armas, 1996b: 33.
Galeodes cubae Lucas, 1835b: without pagination, plate 11; Lucas, 1856: lxxxi, fig. 6 (not seen). Solpuga cubae (Lucas): Gervais, 1844: 90. Gluvia cubae (Lucas): Butler, 1873: 425. Cleobis cubae (Lucas): Simon, 1879a: 149–150; Karsch, 1880: 240, figs 22, 22a; Putnam, 1883:
203
Order Solifugae
268; Hansen, 1893: 179, 181, 183, 185, 188, 190, plate III figs 9, 12; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377. Ammotrecha cubae (Lucas): Kraepelin, 1901: 114, fig. 85; Banks, 1909b: 174; Comstock, 1913: 38, fig. 40; Petrunkevitch, 1913: fig. 39; Pratt, 1935: 477. Ammotrechona cubae (Lucas): Roewer, 1934: 596, figs 337c, 338b; Muma, 1970a: 48–49; Muma, 1976: 26; Armas and Alayón, 1984: 8; Muma, 1987: 21. Not Ammotrecha cubae (Lucas): Banks, 1900: 427; Banks, 1904a: 143 (see Ammotrechella stimpsoni (Putnam)). Type locality: Cuba. Distribution: Cuba.
Type locality: Santa Catalina Mountains, Pima County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Ammotrechula gervaisii (Pocock) Cleobis gervaisii Pocock, 1895a: 96–97. Ammotrecha gervaisi (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1901: 113. Ammotrechula gervaisi (Pocock): Roewer, 1934: 602, figs 338b, 339d; Zilch, 1946: 152; Muma, 1976: 27. Type locality: South America (Ecuador according to Muma 1976). Distribution: Colombia, Ecuador.
Ammotrechula lacuna Muma
Note: The Mexican record of Kraepelin (1899b) is considered to be erroneous.
Ammotrechula lacuna Muma, 1963: 5–6, figs 20–23; Muma, 1970a: 53; Muma, 1976: 27.
Genus Ammotrechula Roewer Ammotrechula Roewer, 1934: 600–601; Muma, 1970a: 52; Muma, 1976: 27; Muma, 1989: 46; Armas, 1993: 49; Harvey, 2001: 196–198.
Type locality: 34.5 miles N. of Mercury, Nye County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Nevada).
Ammotrechula mulaiki Muma Ammotrechula mulaiki Muma, 1951: 130, figs 291–293; Muma, 1970a: 53–54; Muma, 1976: 27; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 10; Muma, 1987: 21; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76.
Type species: Cleobis saltatrix Simon, 1879a, by original designation. Distribution: southern U.S.A. to northern South America.
Ammotrechula boneti Mello-Leitão Ammotrechula boneti Mello-Leitão, 1942: 312–313, figs 10–11; Muma, 1970a: 52–53; Muma, 1976: 27; Muma, 1987: 21; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 11. Type locality: Mazatlán, Sinaloa, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Ammotrechula borregoensis Muma Ammotrechula borregoensis Muma, 1962: 41, figs 50–51; Muma, 1970a: 53; Muma, 1976: 27; Vázquez, 1981b: 80; Muma, 1989: 48. Ammotrechula dolabra Muma, 1963: 5, figs 18–19; Muma, 1970a: 53; Muma, 1976: 27 (synonymised by Muma, 1976: 27). Type localities: of Ammotrechula borregoensis: Borrego State Park, San Diego County, California, U.S.A. of Ammotrechula dolabra: Cane Springs, 12 miles NNW. of Mercury, Nye County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (California, Nevada).
Ammotrechula catalinae Muma Ammotrechula catalinae Muma, 1989: 47, figs 74–77.
Type locality: Edinburg, Hidalgo County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Texas).
Ammotrechula peninsulana (Banks) Cleobis peninsulanus Banks, 1898: 290–291, fig. 30; Roewer, 1934: 606. Cleobis hirsuta Banks, 1898: 291, fig. 31; Pocock, 1902c: 67 (as Cleobis hirsutus [sic]); Roewer, 1934: 606 (synonymised by Muma, 1951: 130). Cleobis texana Kraepelin, 1899a: 239, figs 17a-b (synonymised by Muma, 1951: 130). Ammotrecha peninsulana (Banks): Banks, 1900: 427; Kraepelin, 1901: 112; Banks, 1901a: 595; Banks, 1901b: 589; Pocock, 1902c: 65–66; Comstock, 1913: 38. Ammotrecha texana (Kraepelin): Kraepelin, 1901: 112, fig. 83. Ammotrechula texana (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 602, figs 336f, 338b; Muma, 1976: 27; Muma, 1980a: 132. Ammotrechula peninsulana (Banks): Muma, 1951: 130–132, figs 294–298; Muma, 1966c: 200, 201, 204, 205, 206, 211, 214; Muma, 1966d: 257–258; Muma, 1967b: 117, 121; Muma, 1970a: 54, unnumbered fig. on p. 54; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1974b: 388, 389, 391; Muma, 1974c: 16; Muma, 1975b: 262; Muma, 1976: 27; Rowland
204
Order Solifugae
and Reddell, 1976: 10; Muma, 1979: 322–324, 326; Gore and Cushing, 1980: 95–101, figs 1–2 (as Ammotrechula penninsulana [sic]); Muma, 1980b: 269; Muma, 1982: plate 100; Muma, 1987: 22; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76; Punzo, 1998g: figs 2–4c, 6–8. Type localities: of Cleobis peninsulanus: San José del Cabo, Baja California Sur, Mexico. of Cleobis hirsuta: San Miguel de Horcasitas, Baja California, Mexico. of Cleobis texana: Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, New Mexico, Texas).
Ammotrechula wasbaueri Muma Ammotrechula wasbaueri Muma, 1962: 43–44, figs 54–55; Muma, 1970a: 55; Muma, 1976: 28. Type locality: Andreas Canyon, Riverside County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Genus Antillotrecha Armas Antillotrecha Armas, 1994: 2. Type species: Antillotrecha fraterna Armas, 1994, by original designation. Distribution: Dominican Republic.
Ammotrechula pilosa Muma
Antillotrecha fraterna Armas
Ammotrechula pilosa Muma, 1951: 134, figs 288–290; Muma, 1962: 43, figs 52–53; Muma, 1963: 2; Muma, 1970a: 54; Muma, 1976: 27; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 10; Punzo, 1998g: fig. 2–4a.
Antillotrecha fraterna Armas, 1994: 3–4, figs 1a-c, 2a-b. Type locality: Isla Cabrito, Lago Enriquillo, Independencia, Dominican Republic. Distribution: Dominican Republic.
Type locality: Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, California, Nevada, Texas).
Genus Campostrecha Mello-Leitão
Ammotrechula saltatrix (Simon)
Campostrecha Mello-Leitão, 1937: 85; Roewer, 1941: 183; Muma, 1976: 27.
Cleobis saltatrix Simon, 1879a: 146–147, figs 32–36; Simon, 1879c: 78; Putnam, 1883: 268. Ammotrecha saltatrix (Simon): Kraepelin, 1901: 113. Ammotrecha limbata (Lucas): Pocock, 1902c: 66 (misidentification, in part). Ammotrechula saltatrix (Simon): Roewer, 1934: 602, figs 339c, 340c; Muma, 1970a: 54–55, figs 43–44; Muma, 1976: 27; Muma, 1987: 22; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Type species: Campostrecha felisdens Mello-Leitão, 1937, by original designation. Distribution: Ecuador.
Campostrecha felisdens Mello-Leitão Campostrecha felisdens Mello-Leitão, 1937: 85, figs 4–9; Roewer, 1941: 183–184, figs 19–22; Muma, 1976: 25; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 11. Type locality: Guayaquil, Guayas, Ecuador. Distribution: Ecuador.
Genus Dasycleobis Mello-Leitão
Ammotrechula schusterae Roewer Ammotrechula schusterae Roewer, 1954b: 61–63, fig. 1; Armas, 1996b: 33; Armas and Maes, 1996: 15–18, 5 unnumbered figs. Type locality: San Miguel, San Miguel, El Salvador. Distribution: El Salvador, Nicaragua.
Dasycleobis Mello-Leitão, 1940: 301; Roewer, 1941: 184; Muma, 1976: 26; Maury, 1982b: 184. Type species: Dasycleobis crinitus Mello-Leitão, 1940, by original designation. Distribution: Argentina.
Dasycleobis crinitus Mello-Leitão
Ammotrechula venusta Muma Ammotrechula venusta Muma, 1951: 134, figs 299–301; Muma, 1970a: 55; Muma, 1976: 28; Muma, 1987: 22; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76.
Dasycleobis crinitus Mello-Leitão, 1940: 301–303, figs 1–5; Roewer, 1941: 184–185, text figs 1–5; Muma, 1976: 26; Maury, 1982b: 184–187, figs 1–9; Maury, 1998: 568; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 11.
Type locality: Tucson, Pima County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona).
Type locality: Monte Aconcagua, Mendoza, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
205
Order Solifugae
Genus Neocleobis Roewer
b; Hammen, 1989: 247, figs 115a, 116a-e, 117ab; Maury, 1998: 568.
Neocleobis Roewer, 1934: 592–593; Muma, 1976: 25.
Type locality: Puente del Inca, Mendoza, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina, Bolivia, Chile, Peru.
Type species: Ammotrecha solitaria Banks, 1902a, by original designation. Distribution: Islas Galápagos.
Pseudocleobis arequipae Roewer
Neocleobis solitarius (Banks) Ammotrecha solitaria Banks, 1902a: 69–70, plate 1 fig. 5; Snodgrass, 1902: 80; Banks, 1924: 95. Neocleobis solitarius (Banks): Roewer, 1934: 593, figs 336a, 337a; Muma, 1970b: 128–133, figs 1–10; Roth and Craig, 1970: 119; Muma, 1976: 25; Baert, Maelfait and Desender, 1995: 10–13, fig. 5, map 3. Type locality: Iguana Cove, Albermarle Island, Islas Galápagos, Ecuador. Distribution: Ecuador (Islas Galápagos).
Pseudocleobis arequipae Roewer, 1959b: 86, figs 20a-b. Type locality: Tiabaya, Arequipa, Peru. Distribution: Peru.
Pseudocleobis bardensis Maury Pseudocleobis bardensis Maury, 1976: 99–101, figs 21–23; Maury, 1998: 568. Type locality: Bardas Blancas, Malargüe, Mendoza, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Pseudocleobis calchaqui Maury Pseudocleobis calchaqui Maury, 1983: 173–174, figs 7–10; Maury, 1992: 8; Maury, 1998: 568.
Genus Pseudocleobis Pocock Pseudocleobis Pocock, 1900a: 304; Kraepelin, 1901: 108; Roewer, 1934: 602; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 23; Muma, 1971a: 14–16; Muma, 1976: 28. Tetracleobis Roewer, 1934: 605; Muma, 1976: 28 (synonymised by Maury, 1976: 93).
Type locality: Laguna El Brealito, 15 km E. of Seclantás, Salta, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Type species: of Pseudocleobis: Cleobis andinus Pocock, 1899d, by original designation. of Tetracleobis: Pseudocleobis hirschmanni Kraepelin, 1911, by original designation. Distribution: South America.
Pseudocleobis chilensis Roewer, 1934: 605, figs 336i, 341e; Zilch, 1946: 152; Muma, 1971a: 17, figs 31–32; Cekalovic, 1975: 133; Muma, 1976: 28.
Pseudocleobis chilensis Roewer
Type locality: Cuesta de Chacabuco, Aconcagua, Valparaíso, Chile. Distribution: Chile.
Pseudocleobis alticola Pocock Pseudocleobis alticola Pocock, 1900a: 304–305, fig. 8; Kraepelin, 1901: 109; Roewer, 1934: 605, figs 336h, 341d; Zilch, 1946: 152; Muma, 1976: 28; Maury, 1983: 170–172, figs 3–4, 6; Maury, 1998: 568. Type locality: Nevado Illampu (as Mt Sorata), La Paz, Bolivia. Distribution: Argentina, Bolivia.
Pseudocleobis hirschmanni Kraepelin Pseudocleobis hirschmanni Kraepelin, 1911: 105–106, figs 5a-b; Weidner, 1959: 111; Maury, 1976: 93, 94. Tetracleobis hirschmanni (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 605, fig. 341f; Muma, 1976: 28. Type locality: Cochabamba, Cochabamba, Bolivia. Distribution: Bolivia, Chile.
Pseudocleobis huinca Maury
Pseudocleobis andinus (Pocock) Cleobis andinus Pocock, 1899d: 359–360, fig. 3. Pseudocleobis andinus (Pocock): Pocock, 1900a: 304, fig. 8a; Kraepelin, 1901: 108–109; Roewer, 1932: fig. 89a-b; Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 304; Roewer, 1933: figs 163d, 174; Roewer, 1934: 604–605, figs 341a-b; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 24, figs 55–56; Mello-Leitão, 1938b: 271; Mello-Leitão, 1939: 614; Roewer, 1941: 183; Kraus, 1966: 182; Muma, 1971a: 16, figs 24–28; Cekalovic, 1975: 133; Muma, 1976: 28; Maury, 1983: 169–170, figs 1–2, 5; Hammen, 1986a: 4, figs 2a, 4a, 8a-e, 15a-
Pseudocleobis huinca Maury, 1976: 97–99, figs 18–20, 32; Maury, 1985a: figs 2–3; Maury, 1998: 568. Type locality: Valcheta, Río Negro, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Pseudocleobis ilavea Roewer Pseudocleobis ilavea Roewer, 1952a: 38, fig. 1; Roewer, 1956: 430. Type locality: Ilave, near Puno, Puno, Peru. Distribution: Peru.
206
Order Solifugae
Pseudocleobis levii Maury Pseudocleobis levii Maury, 1980b: 43; Maury, 1998: 568.
Type locality: Lihuecalel, La Pampa, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Pseudocleobis solitarius Maury
Type locality: Costa del golfo San José, Chubut, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Pseudocleobis solitarius Maury, 1976: 101, figs 24–25; Maury, 1983: 172; Maury, 1998: 568.
Pseudocleobis morsicans (Gervais) Galeodes morsicans Gervais, 1849: 16–17, fig. 1; Putnam, 1883: 269. Gluvia morsicans (Gervais): Butler, 1873: 424. Cleobis morsicans (Gervais): Simon, 1879a: 150. Pseudocleobis morsicans (Gervais): Kraepelin, 1901: 109; Roewer, 1934: 605, figs 336g, 341c; MelloLeitão, 1938a: 25, fig. 57; Mello-Leitão, 1939: 614; Zilch, 1946: 152; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 110; Muma, 1971a: 16–17, figs 29–30; Cekalovic, 1975: 133–134; Muma, 1976: 28; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 64; CloudsleyThompson, 1978: 186; Maury, 1998: 568. Type locality: central Chile (“provincias centrales”). Distribution: Argentina, Bolivia, Chile.
Type locality: Paso Córdova, General Roca, Río Negro, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Pseudocleobis tarmana Roewer Pseudocleobis tarmana Roewer, 1952a: 38, fig. 2; Roewer, 1956: 430. Type locality: Acobamba, Rio Tarma, Junín, Peru. Distribution: Peru.
Pseudocleobis titschacki (Roewer) Tetracleobis titschacki Roewer, 1942: 280, fig. 6; Zilch, 1946: 152; Muma, 1976: 28. Pseudocleobis titschacki (Roewer): Maury, 1976: 93, 94. Type locality: Tambo, Peru. Distribution: Peru.
Pseudocleobis mustersi Maury Pseudocleobis mustersi Maury, 1980b: 42–43, figs 1–2; Maury, 1992: 8; Maury, 1998: 568.
Pseudocleobis truncatus Maury Pseudocleobis truncatus Maury, 1976: 95–97, figs 13–17; Maury, 1983: 172; Maury, 1998: 568.
Type locality: Comandante Luis Piedrabuena, Santa Cruz, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Type locality: Gobernador Duval, departamento Curacó, La Pampa, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Pseudocleobis orientalis Maury Pseudocleobis orientalis Maury, 1976: 102, figs 26–28; Maury, 1998: 568. Type locality: Sierra de la Ventana, Buenos Aires, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Subfamily MORTOLINAE Mello-Leitão Mortolinae Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 25; Muma, 1976: 28.
Pseudocleobis ovicornis Lawrence Pseudocleobis ovicornis Lawrence, 1954a: 123–124, figs 7a-c.
Genus Mortola Mello-Leitão Mortola Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 26–27; Muma, 1976: 28.
Type locality: Capachica, Puno, Peru. Distribution: Peru.
Pseudocleobis peruviana Roewer Pseudocleobis peruviana Roewer, 1957: 67, plate 3 figs 1–2.
Type species: Mortola mortola Mello-Leitão, 1938a, by original designation. Distribution: Argentina.
Mortola mortola Mello-Leitão
Type locality: Chalca, Peru. Distribution: Peru.
Mortola mortola Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 26, figs 22–27; Muma, 1976: 28; Maury, 1998: 568; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 12.
Pseudocleobis puelche Maury Pseudocleobis puelche Maury, 1976: 103, figs 29–31; Maury, 1983: 172; Maury, 1998: 568.
Type locality: Mendoza, Mendoza, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
207
Order Solifugae
Subfamily NOTHOPUGINAE Maury
Oltacola gomezi Roewer Oltacola gomezi Roewer, 1932: fig. 133a-c (nomen nudum). Oltacola gomezi Roewer, 1934: 608, figs 342a-c; Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 346; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 28; Mello-Leitão, 1939: 614; Zilch, 1946: 152; Muma, 1976: 29; Maury, 1998: 568.
Nothopuginae Maury, 1976: 88.
Genus Nothopuga Maury Nothopuga Maury, 1976: 88–89. Type species: Nothopuga lobera Maury, 1976, by original designation. Distribution: Argentina.
Type locality: Olta, La Rioja, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Oltacola mendocina Mello-Leitão
Nothopuga cuyana Maury Nothopuga cuyana Maury, 1976: 90–93, figs 10–12; Maury, 1998: 568.
Oltacola mendocina Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 29, figs 28–35; Muma, 1976: 29; Maury, 1998: 568; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 12.
Type locality: Calingasta, San Juan, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Type locality: Mendoza, Mendoza, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Nothopuga lobera Maury Nothopuga lobera Maury, 1976: 89–90, figs 1–9; Maury, 1998: 568.
Subfamily SARONOMINAE Roewer
Type locality: Puerto Lobos, Arroyo Verde, Chubut, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Saronominae Roewer, 1934: 580; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 11; Roewer, 1941: 178; Muma, 1951: 135; Muma, 1970a: 55; Muma, 1976: 20; Muma, 1986: 18; Muma, 1987: 18.
Genus Branchia Muma
Subfamily OLTACOLINAE Roewer Oltacolinae Roewer, 1934: 607; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 26–27; Muma, 1976: 29.
Genus Oltacola Roewer Oltacola Roewer, 1934: 608; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 27; Muma, 1976: 29. Type species: Oltacola gomezi Roewer, 1934, by original designation. Distribution: Argentina.
Oltacola chacoensis Roewer Oltacola chacoensis Roewer, 1934: 608; MelloLeitão, 1938a: 27, figs 36–43; Mello-Leitão, 1939: 614; Zilch, 1946: 152; Muma, 1976: 29; Maury, 1998: 568, fig. 1. Type locality: Santiago del Estero, Gran Chaco, Santiago del Estero, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Oltacola goetschi Lawatsch Oltacola goetschi Lawatsch, in Goetsch and Lawatsch, 1944: 74; Maury, 1998: 568. Type locality: Patquía, La Rioja, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Branchia Muma, 1951: 135; Muma, 1970a: 56; Muma, 1976: 23; Muma, 1986: 18; Muma, 1987: 18. Type species: Branchia angustus Muma, 1951, by original designation. Distribution: Mexico, south-western U.S.A.
Branchia angustus Muma Branchia angustus Muma, 1951: 135–137, figs 305–310; Muma, 1970a: 56; Muma, 1976: 23; Muma, 1986: 18; Polis and McCormick, 1986: 112; Muma, 1987: 18; Muma and Muma, 1988: 32; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Twenty-nine Palms, San Bernardino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, California).
Branchia brevis Muma Branchia brevis Muma, 1951: 137–138, figs 311–312; Muma, 1966c: 200, 205, 211, fig. 3; Muma, 1966d: 258; Muma, 1970a: 56, unnumbered fig. on p. 56; Muma, 1976: 23; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 10; Muma and Muma, 1988: 31–32, fig. 10. Type locality: Edinburg, Hidalgo County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, Texas).
208
Order Solifugae
Branchia potens Muma Branchia potens Muma, 1951: 138–139, figs 313–316; Muma, 1963: 2; Muma, 1966c: 200, 201, 211; Muma, 1967b: 121; Muma, 1970a: 56; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1976: 23; Muma, 1986: 18; Polis and McCormick, 1986: 112; Muma, 1987: 18; Muma and Muma, 1988: 32; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Twenty-nine Palms, San Bernardino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (California, Nevada, Utah).
Genus Chinchippus Chamberlin Chinchippus Chamberlin, 1920: 36–37; Roewer, 1934: 582; Muma, 1976: 22.
Saronomoides Mello-Leitão, 1938b: 266; Roewer, 1941: 178; Muma, 1976: 22 (synonymised by Maury, 1977 286). Patagonolpuga Mello-Leitão, 1938b: 268; Roewer, 1941: 179; Muma, 1976: 23 (synonymised by Maury, 1977: 286). Type species: of Procleobis: Procleobis burmeisteri Kraepelin, 1899a (junior synonym of Gluvia patagonicus Holmberg, 1876), by monotypy. of Lelongia: Lelongia herminia Mello-Leitão, 1938a, by original designation. of Saronomoides: Saronomoides pampeanus Mello-Leitão, 1938b, by original designation. of Patagonolpuga: Patagonolpuga hyltoni MelloLeitão, 1938b, by original designation. Distribution: Argentina.
Procleobis patagonicus (Holmberg)
Type species: Chinchippus peruvianus Chamberlin, 1920, by original designation. Distribution: Peru.
Chinchippus peruvianus Chamberlin Chinchippus peruvianus Chamberlin, 1920: 37–38, fig. 3; Roewer, 1934: 582, fig. 330; Muma, 1976: 22. Type locality: Islas Chincha, Ica, Peru. Distribution: Peru.
Genus Innesa Roewer Innesa Roewer, 1934: 581; Muma, 1970a: 55–56, figs 45–48; Muma, 1976: 22. Type species: Hemiblossia vittata Pocock, 1902c, by original designation. Distribution: Guatemala.
Innesa vittata (Pocock) Hemiblossia vittata Pocock, 1902c: 67, plate 12 figs 10, 10a-d. Innesa vittata (Pocock): Roewer, 1934: 581, figs 329g-h; Muma, 1976: 22; Muma, 1987: 21; Armas, 1996b: 34. Type locality: Guatemala. Distribution: Guatemala.
Genus Procleobis Kraepelin Procleobis Kraepelin, 1899a: 237; Kraepelin, 1901: 107; Roewer, 1934: 586; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 20; Maury, 1977: 286. Lelongia Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 11 [junior homonym of Lelongia Kraglievich, 1932 (Mammalia)]; Roewer, 1941: 180; Muma, 1976: 23 (synonymised by Maury, 1977: 286).
Gluvia patagonica Holmberg, 1876: 28; Kraepelin, 1901: 116; Roewer, 1934: 606; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 30. Procleobis burmeisteri Kraepelin, 1899a: 237–238, figs 16a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 107–108, figs 81–82; Kraepelin, 1908c: 211 (as Procteobis [sic] burmeisteri); Roewer, 1934: 586–587, figs 332b, 333a, 34i; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 20–21, figs 52–54; Mello-Leitão, 1939: 614; Zilch, 1946: 151 (synonymised by Maury, 1977: 286). Mummuciella atacama Roewer, 1934: 587, figs 332c, 334g; Cekalovic, 1975: 134 (synonymised by Maury, 1987: 425–426). Gaucha atacama (Roewer): Mello-Leitão, 1937: 84; Roewer, 1941: 181; Zilch, 1946: 150; Muma, 1971a: 10, figs 15–16; Muma, 1976: 24. Lelongia herminia Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 12–13, figs 15–21; Muma, 1976: 23 (synonymised by Maury, 1977: 286). Lelongia fidelis Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 13–14, figs 10–14; Muma, 1976: 23; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 12 (synonymised by Maury, 1977: 286). Lelongia inermis Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 14–15, figs 58–64; Muma, 1976: 23 (synonymised by Maury, 1977: 286). Lelongia ornata Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 15–16, figs 65–70; Muma, 1976: 23; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 12 (synonymised by Maury, 1977: 286). Saronomoides pampeanus Mello-Leitão, 1938b: 266–268, figs 3–6; Roewer, 1941: 179, figs 12–15 (synonymised by Maury, 1977: 286). Patagonolpuga hyltoni Mello-Leitão, 1938b: 269–271, figs 7–10 Roewer, 1941: 179–180, figs 9–11 (synonymised by Maury, 1977: 286). Pseudocleobis patagonica (Holmberg): Mello-Leitão, 1939: 614.
209
Order Solifugae
Procleobis patagonicus (Holmberg): Maury, 1977: 286–293, figs 1(1–12), 2–3; Maury, 1987: 425–426; Maury, 1998: 568. Type localities: of Gluvia patagonica: Patagonia, Argentina. of Procleobis burmeisteri: Argentina. of Mummuciella atacama: Atacama, Antofagasta, Chile, but probably mislabelled (see Maury, 1987: 425). of Lelongia herminia: La Rioja, La Roija, Argentina. of Lelongia inermis: Monte Veloz, Buenos Aires, Argentina. of Lelongia fidelis: Mendoza, Mendoza, Argentina. of Lelongia ornata: Chacras de Losa, Mendoza, Argentina. of Saronomoides pampeanus: Gaviotas, La Pampa, Argentina. of Patagonolpuga hyltoni: 100 km S. of San Antonio, Río Negro, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Chileotrecha atacamensis Maury Chileotrecha atacamensis Maury, 1987: 423–425, figs 10–15; Maury, 1992: 7–8. Type locality: Observatorio “La Silla”, 18 km S. of Domeyko, Atacama, Chile. Distribution: Chile.
Genus Eutrecha Maury Eutrecha Maury, 1982a: 138. Type species: Eutrecha longirostris Maury, 1982a, by original designation. Distribution: Venezuela.
Eutrecha longirostris Maury Eutrecha longirostris Maury, 1982a: 138–139, figs 29–34. Type locality: Punta de Tarma, Vargas, Venezuela. Distribution: Venezuela.
Genus Saronomus Kraepelin Sarophorus Kraepelin, 1899a: homonym of Sarophorus (Insecta: Coleoptera)]. Saronomus Kraepelin, 1900: 7; 106–107; Roewer, 1934: 580; Maury, 1982a: 127.
Type species: Chileotrecha atacamensis Maury, 1987, by original designation. Distribution: Chile.
234–235 [junior Erichson, 1847 Kraepelin, 1901: Muma, 1976: 22;
Type species: Sarophorus capensis Kraepelin, 1899a, by monotypy. Distribution: northern South America.
† Genus Happlodontus Poinar and Santiago-Blay Happlodontus Poinar and Santiago-Blay, 1989: 126. Type species: Happlodontus proterus Poinar and Santiago-Blay, 1989, by original designation. Distribution: Dominican Republic (MioceneEocene Amber).
† Happlodontus proterus Poinar and SantiagoBlay
Saronomus capensis (Kraepelin) Sarophorus capensis Kraepelin, 1899a: 235, figs 15a-b. Saronomus capensis (Kraepelin): Kraepelin, 1900: 7; Kraepelin, 1901: 107, figs 78–80; Roewer, 1934: 581, figs 329a-f; Muma, 1976: 22; Maury, 1982a: 127–130, figs 1–8; Maury, 1985a: fig. 12. Type locality: originally stated to be “Capland” by Kraepelin; altered to Paranaguá Peninsula, Venezuela by Roewer (1934). Distribution: Colombia, Venezuela.
AMMOTRECHIDAE, subfamily uncertain
Happlodontus proterus Poinar and Santiago-Blay, 1989: 126–131, figs 1–12; Selden, 1993: 392; Punzo, 1998g: fig. 7–6. Type locality: Cordillera Septentrional, Dominican Republic (Miocene-Eocene Amber). Distribution: Dominican Republic (MioceneEocene Amber).
Genus Xenotrecha Maury Xenotrecha Maury, 1982a: 134. Type species: Cleobis huebneri Kraepelin, 1899a, by original designation. Distribution: Venezuela.
Xenotrecha huebneri (Kraepelin)
Genus Chileotrecha Maury Chileotrecha Maury, 1987: 422–423.
Cleobis huebneri Kraepelin, 1899a: 239–240 (as Cleobis hübneri); Weidner, 1959: 109 (as Cleobis hübneri). 210
Order Solifugae
Ammotrecha huebneri (Kraepelin): Kraepelin, 1901: 113–114 (as Ammotrecha hübneri). Ammotrechella huebneri (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 595, figs 336b, 338c (as Ammotrechella hübneri); Muma and Nazario, 1971: 507 (as Ammotrechella hubneri); Muma, 1976: 25 (as Ammotrechella hubneri). Xenotrecha huebneri (Kraepelin): Maury, 1982a: 134–138, figs 18–28; Maury, 1985a: fig. 11.
Type locality: Nyika Plateau, Northern, Malawi. Distribution: Malawi.
Ceroma katanganum Roewer Ceroma katanganum Roewer, 1933: 327, fig. 238f; Zilch, 1946: 125.
Type locality: south Venezuela. Distribution: Venezuela.
Type locality: Katanga, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Family CEROMIDAE Roewer Ceromidae Roewer, 1933: 321–322; Kästner, 1933–1935: 296; Birula, 1938: 11; Kaestner, 1968: 226; Muma, 1976: 10; Wharton, 1981: 11; Muma, 1982: 104; El-Hennawy, 1990: 22; Selden and Shear, 1996: 600.
Ceroma langi Hewitt Ceroma langi Hewitt, 1935: 477–478, fig. 1; Roewer, 1941: 116, fig. 66; Lawrence, 1955: 170. Type locality: Lake Ngami, Ngamiland, Botswana. Distribution: Botswana, South Africa.
Ceroma leppanae Hewitt
Genus Ceroma Karsch Ceroma Karsch, 1885: 137; Purcell, 1899: 394–395; Kraepelin, 1901: 131; Hewitt, 1919b: 23; Roewer, 1933: 323. Type species: Ceroma ornatum Karsch, 1885, by monotypy. Distribution: southern and eastern Africa.
Ceroma leppanae Hewitt, 1914c: 10–12, fig. 3; Hewitt, 1919b: 64; Roewer, 1933: 326–327, fig. 238f; Lawrence, 1955: 170. Type locality: Bulawayo, Matabeleland North, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Zimbabwe.
Ceroma macrognatha Lawrence
Ceroma biseriata Lawrence Ceroma biseriata Lawrence, 1960a: 109–110, 124, fig. 1. Type locality: Alto Cuílo (Poste de Cacolo), Lunda, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Ceroma macrognatha Lawrence, 1954a: 113–114, figs 2a-c. Type locality: W. of Mbeya Mtn, Mbeya, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Ceroma ornatum Karsch
Ceroma hessei Roewer Ceroma hessei Roewer, 1933: 326; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 143. Type locality: Arusha (as Aruscha), Arusha, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Ceroma inerme Purcell Ceroma inerme Purcell, 1899: 398–399, fig. 14; Kraepelin, 1901: 133; Kraepelin, 1914b: 134; Hewitt, 1919b: 63; Roewer, 1933: 326, fig. 238c; Lawrence, 1955: 170; Lawrence, 1963: 14, 23; Wharton, 1981: 11. Type locality: Walvis Bay (as Walfish Bay), Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa (Walvis Bay).
Ceroma johnstonii Pocock Ceroma johnstonii Pocock, 1897b: 253–255, figs 1, 1a; Pocock, 1898d: 431; Kraepelin, 1901: 134; Birula, 1926: 180 (as Ceroma johnstoni); Roewer, 1933: 326, fig. 238d (as Ceroma johnstoni).
Ceroma ornatum Karsch, 1885: 137, figs 8, 9; Pavesi, 1897b: 161; Kraepelin, 1901: 132–133, fig. 97; Tullgren, 1907b: 6, figs 4a-b; Kraepelin, 1908c: 219; Kraepelin, 1913: 195; Birula, 1926: 180; Roewer, 1932: fig. 144b1–4; Roewer, 1933: 326, figs 238a, 238g; Fage, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 305–306; Moriggi, 1941: 279; Roewer, 1941: 115; Zilch, 1946: 125; Caporiacco, 1949a: 315; Roewer, 1952d: 90; Weidner, 1959: 109; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 153–154; Lawrence, 1969: fig. 3e. Ceroma variatum Pocock, 1898b: 523–524, plate XLII fig. 16 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1901: 132). Type localities: of Ceroma ornatum: Ebene, Longido area, Arusha, Tanzania. of Ceroma variatum: Samburu, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Ethiopia, Kenya, Tanzania, Uganda.
211
Order Solifugae
Ceroma pictulum Pocock Ceroma pictulum Pocock, 1902d: 8–9, fig. 2; Hewitt, 1919b: 63–64, fig. 11, plate V fig. 20; Roewer, 1932: figs 144a1–3; Roewer, 1933: 326, fig. 238b; Zilch, 1946: 125; Lawrence, 1955: 170; Lawrence, 1963: 14, 23; Lawrence, 1969: fig. 3d; Wharton, 1981: 11. Type locality: Tea Fountain, near Grahamstown, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Type locality: Zomba, Southern, Malawi. Distribution: Malawi.
Genus Ceromella Roewer Ceromella Roewer, 1933: 327. Type species: Ceroma focki Kraepelin, 1914b, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Ceromella focki (Kraepelin)
Ceroma sclateri Purcell, 1899: 395–398, figs 13, 13ac; Kraepelin, 1901: 133, figs 98–99; Hewitt, 1919b: 63; Roewer, 1933: 327, figh 238e, 238h; Zilch, 1946: 125; Lawrence, 1955: 170.
Ceroma focki Kraepelin, 1914b: 134–135, figs 6a-b; Hewitt, 1919b: 64; Weidner, 1959: 109. Ceromella focki (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 328, figs 239a-c; Lawrence, 1955: 171; Lawrence, 1963: 14, 23; Wharton, 1981: 11.
Type locality: Houwhoek, Caledon region, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: Windhoek (as Windhuk), Windhoek, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Ceroma sclateri Purcell
Ceromella hepburni (Hewitt)
Ceroma similis Roewer Ceroma similis Roewer, 1941: 117–118, figs 128–130; Zilch, 1946: 125. Type locality: Masai Steppe (as Massai-Steppe), Arusha, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Ceroma hepburni Hewitt, 1923: 55–57, fig. 1; Roewer, 1932: fig. 145. Ceromella hepburni (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 328; Lawrence, 1955: 171. Type locality: Majuba Nek, Herschel district, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Ceroma swierstrae Lawrence Ceroma swierstrae Lawrence, 1935b: 510–512, figs 4a-d; Roewer, 1941: 116–117, figs 32, 34–36; Lawrence, 1955: 170. Type locality: Prince Albert, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Ceromella pallida (Pocock) Ceroma pallidum Pocock, 1900a: 305, fig. 7; Kraepelin, 1901: 134; Hewitt, 1919b: 63. Ceromella pallida (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 328, fig. 239d; Lawrence, 1955: 171. Type locality: Garies, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Ceroma sylvestris Lawrence Ceroma sylvestris Lawrence, 1938: 293–296, figs 2, 3a-c; Roewer, 1941: 118–119, figs 80–81; Lawrence, 1955: 170; Lamoral, 1973: fig. 3d (as Ceroma silvestris [sic]).
Cratosolpuga Selden, in Selden and Shear, 1996: 601.
Type locality: Chirinda Forest, Mount Selinda (as Mount Silinda), Manicaland, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Zimbabwe.
Type species: Cratosolpuga wunderlichi Selden, 1996, by original designation. Distribution: Brazil (Lower Cretaceous).
† Genus Cratosolpuga Selden
Ceroma victoriae Benoit
† Cratosolpuga wunderlichi Selden
Ceroma victoriae Benoit, 1965: 334–336, fig. 1.
Cratosolpuga wunderlichi Selden, in Selden and Shear, 1996: 601, figs 4–6, plate 1 figs 3–4; Punzo, 1998g: figs 7–7, 7–8, 7–9, 7–10.
Type locality: Île Lului, Lake Victoria, Uganda. Distribution: Uganda.
Ceroma zomba Roewer Ceroma zomba Roewer, 1933: 327, fig. 238k; Lawrence, 1953: 959.
Type locality: Chapada do Araripe, Ceará, Brazil (Crato Formation, Lower Cretaceous (Aptian)). Distribution: Brazil (Ceará) (Lower Cretaceous (Aptian)).
212
Order Solifugae
Genus Toreus Purcell
Blossia albocaudata Levy and Shulov
Toreus Purcell, 1903a: 9–10; Hewitt, 1919b: 23; Roewer, 1933: 329.
Blossia albocaudata Levy and Shulov, 1964: 106–107, figs 8–9.
Type species: Ceroma capense Purcell, 1899, by original designation. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: Omer, Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Blossia alticursor Lawrence Toreus capensis (Purcell) Ceroma capense Purcell, 1899: 399–400, figs 15, 15a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 134. Toreus capensis (Purcell): Purcell, 1903a: 9, fig. 7; Hewitt, 1919b: 63; Roewer, 1933: 329, figs 240ab; Lawrence, 1955: 171; Lawrence, 1962c: 203. Type locality: “Bergvliet” farm, Constantia area, Cape Peninsula, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia alticursor Lawrence, 1929: 171–172, fig. 14. Blossiola alticursor (Lawrence): Roewer, 1933: 369, fig. 262c; Lawrence, 1935a: 89–90; Roewer, 1941: 132; Lawrence, 1955: 179. Type locality: Great Winterhoek Mountains, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia anatolica (Roewer) Blossiola anatolica Roewer, 1941: 137, figs 64–65; Zilch, 1946: 127. Blossia anatolica (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 450.
Family DAESIIDAE Kraepelin Daesiidae Kraepelin: Roewer, 1933: 344–346; Kästner, 1933–1935: 296; Birula, 1938: 11–12, 97; Roewer, 1960: 10; Kaestner, 1968: 226; Muma, 1976: 11; Wharton, 1981: 12; Muma, 1982: 104; Maury, 1985a: 76, 79; El-Hennawy, 1990: 22. Amacatidae Muma, 1971a: 17–18; Muma, 1976: 29; Muma, 1982: 104 (synonymised by Maury, 1980a: 61).
Subfamily BLOSSIINAE Roewer
Type locality: Toros Daglari (as Taurus), Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Blossia angolensis (Lawrence) Blossiola angolensis Lawrence, 1960a: 115–116, 125, figs 3b, 4d. Blossia angolensis (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: Ongueria, near Chibia, Huíla, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Blossia arabica (Roewer) Blossiola arabica Roewer, 1933: 370, figs 261f, f1; Zilch, 1946: 127. Blossia arabica (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 450.
Blossiinae Roewer, 1933: 357.
Genus Blossia Simon Blossia Simon, 1880: 399–400; Kraepelin, 1899a: 232; Kraepelin, 1901: 101–102; Hewitt, 1919b: 22; Wharton, 1981: 20–21. Blossiola Roewer, 1933: 359 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 20). Type species: of Blossia: Blossia spinosa Simon, 1880, by monotypy. of Blossiola: Blossia unguicornis Purcell, 1902, by original designation. Distribution: Africa, Middle East.
Type locality: El Bürgel, Al H,udaydah, Yemen. Distribution: Yemen.
Blossia brincki (Lawrence) Blossiola brincki Lawrence, 1955: 157–158, 179, figs 1a-c. Blossia brincki (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 24–25, figs 22, 25. Type locality: 30 miles S. of Kenhardt, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia aegyptica (Roewer) Blossiola aegyptica Roewer, 1933: 370, fig. 264a; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 106; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 140. Blossia aegyptica (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: Egypt. Distribution: Egypt, Israel.
Blossia clunigera Kraepelin Blossia clunigera Kraepelin, 1908b: 275–276, fig. 7; Hewitt, 1919b: 59; Weidner, 1959: 108; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 141; Wharton, 1981: 25, fig. 25. Blossiola clunigera (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 369, figs 261b1–2; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 248b; Lawrence, 1955: 179.
213
Order Solifugae
Type locality: Steinkopf, Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia costata (Roewer) Blossiola costata Roewer, 1933: 369, figs 261c, c1; Lawrence, 1955: 179; Zilch, 1946: 127; Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24. Blossia costata (Roewer): Wharton, 1981: 25, fig. 26. Type locality: N. of Windhoek (as nördl. Windhuk), Windhoek, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Blossia falcifera var. dolichognathus Hewitt, 1919b: 58, fig. 10b; Hewitt, 1934: 405 (synonymised by Lawrence, 1942: 408). Blossia falcifera dolichognathus Hewitt: Hewitt, 1921: 10, fig. 4; Lawrence, 1955: 180. Blossiola falcifera (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 370, fig. 262a; Roewer, 1941: 132–133; Lawrence, 1955: 156; Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24. Type localities: of Blossia falcifera: southern Hereroland (as südlichen Hererolande), Namibia. of Blossia falcifera var. dolichognathus: Douglas, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Blossia crepidulifera Purcell Blossia crepidulifera Purcell, 1902: 214–216, fig. 4; Hewitt, 1919b: 57; Roewer, 1932: fig. 152. Blossiola crepidulifera (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 369, fig. 261i; Lawrence, 1935a: 90; Roewer, 1941: 131; Lawrence, 1955: 179; Zilch, 1946: 127. Type locality: Robertson, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia falcifera brachygnatha (Lawrence) Blossiola falcifera brachygnatha Lawrence, 1935a: 79, fig. 7; Lawrence, 1955: 180. Blossia falcifera brachygnatha (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: Harare (as Salisbury), Mashonaland South, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Zimbabwe.
Blossia ebneri (Roewer)
Blossia falcifera falcifera Kraepelin
Blossiola ebneri Roewer, 1933: 371, fig. 264f; Zilch, 1946: 127; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 106. Blossia ebneri (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 450.
Blossiola falcifera falcifera (Kraepelin): Lawrence, 1955: 179. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Blossia falcifera longicornis (Lawrence)
Type locality: Agadir, Agadir, Morocco. Distribution: Israel, Morocco.
Blossia echinata Purcell Blossia echinata Purcell, 1903b: 16–18, fig. 10; Hewitt, 1919b: 58; Lawrence, 1929: 179. Blossiola echinata (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 369, figs 262e, e1; Lawrence, 1935a: 90; Roewer, 1941: 132; Zilch, 1946: 127; Lawrence, 1955: 179. Type locality: Hanover, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia electa Roewer Blossia electa Roewer, 1933: 372, fig. 265c1–2; Zilch, 1946: 127. Type locality: Tadlest, Ouarzazate, Morocco. Distribution: Morocco.
Blossiola falcifera longicornis Lawrence, 1935a: 79–80, fig. 8; Lawrence, 1955: 180; Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24. Blossia falcifera longicornis (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: Outjo, Outjo, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Blossia falcifera namibensis (Lawrence) Blossiola falcifera namibensis Lawrence, 1972: 104–105, figs 6b-c. Blossia falcifera namibensis (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: near Kreiss se Rus, Namib Desert Park, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Blossia falcifera natalensis Hewitt
Blossia falcifera Kraepelin Blossia falcifera Kraepelin, 1908b: 277–278, fig. 8; Hewitt, 1914a: 15; Kraepelin, 1914b: 128; Hewitt, 1919b: 57–58, fig. 10a (in part; see Blossia falcifera quibensis Hewitt); Hewitt, 1934: 404; Lawrence, 1942: 408; Weidner, 1959: 108; Lawrence, 1962: 219a; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 141; Wharton, 1981: 25, fig. 25; Griffin, 1990: 77–81, fig. 3.
Blossiola falcifera dolichognathus (Hewitt): Hewitt, 1921: 10, fig. 4 (misidentification). Blossia falcifera natalensis Hewitt, 1934: 405–406. Blossiola falcifera natalensis (Hewitt): Lawrence, 1955: 180. Type locality: Weenen, KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
214
Order Solifugae
Blossia falcifera omatjensis Hewitt Blossia falcifera omatjensis Hewitt, 1934: 405, fig. 4. Blossiola falcifera omatjensis (Hewitt): Lawrence, 1955: 180; Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24. Type locality: Omatjenne, near Otjiwarongo, Otjiwarongo, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Type locality: Lake Calundo, 105 km E. of Luso, Moxico, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Blossia gaerdesi (Lawrence) Blossiola gaerdesi Lawrence, 1972: 102–103, figs 4d-f. Blossia gaerdesi (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 26, fig. 18, 27.
Blossia falcifera quibensis Hewitt Blossia falcifera Kraepelin: Hewitt, 1919: 58, fig. 10a (misidentification, in part) Blossia falcifera quibensis Hewitt, 1934: 404–405. Blossiola falcifera quibensis (Hewitt): Lawrence, 1955: 180; Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24. Type locality: Kuibis (as Quibis), Bethanien, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Type locality: Okahandja, Okahandja, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Blossia gluvioides (Roewer) Blossiola gluvioides Roewer, 1933: 370, fig. 262e; Zilch, 1946: 127. Blossia gluvioides (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: Mauritania. Distribution: Mauritania.
Blossia falcifera transvaalica Lawrence Blossia falcifera var. transvaalica Lawrence, 1929: 175–176, fig. 17. Blossia falcifera transvaalica Lawrence: Hewitt, 1934: 406. Type locality: Johannesburg, Gauteng, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia grandicornis Lawrence Blossia grandicornis Lawrence, 1929: 172–173, fig. 15; Roewer, 1933: 369, fig. 262g; Lawrence, 1955: 180; Wharton, 1981: 26, fig. 20. Type locality: Fraserburg, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia hessei Lawrence
Blossia filicornis Hewitt Blossia filicornis Hewitt, 1914a: 158–159, figs 21–22; Hewitt, 1919b: 59; Hewitt, 1934: 406; Wharton, 1981: 25, fig. 26. Blossiola filicornis (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 370, fig. 263e; Lawrence, 1955: 180; Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24.
Blossia hessei Lawrence, 1929: 173–175, figs 16a-b. Blossiola hessei (Lawrence): Roewer, 1933: 370, figs 263a, a1; Lawrence, 1935a: 90; Roewer, 1941: 132; Lawrence, 1955: 181. Type locality: Fraserburg, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: Alt Wasserfall, Karas, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Blossia homodonta (Lawrence)
Blossia fimbriata Kraepelin Blossia fimbriata Kraepelin, 1914b: 128–129, fig. 3; Hewitt, 1919b: 58; Roewer, 1932: figs 110f, 115; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 141; Wharton, 1981: 25–26. Blossiola fimbriata (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 369, figs 261h1–2; Lawrence, 1955: 180; Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24.
Blossiola homodonta Lawrence, 1972: 101–102, figs 4a-b. Blossia homodonta (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 26, fig. 27. Type locality: Unjab River mouth, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Blossia karrooica Purcell Blossia karrooica Purcell, 1902: 216–217, fig. 5; Hewitt, 1919b: 57; Dean and Griffin, 1993: 93. Blossiola karooica (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 369, figs 263b-c; Lawrence, 1955: 181.
Type locality: Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Blossia fradei (Lawrence) Blossiola fradei Lawrence, 1960a: 114–115, 125, figs 3a, 3e, 4c. Blossia fradei (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 450.
Type locality: Prince Albert, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
215
Order Solifugae
Blossia laminicornis Hewitt Blossia laminicornis Hewitt, 1919a: 65–67, figs 2a-c; Hewitt, 1919b: 57; Roewer, 1932: figs 150a-b. Blossiola laminicornis (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 369, fig. 262h; Lawrence, 1955: 181. Type locality: De Aar, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
1955: 156, 181; Lawrence, 1960a: 117, 125, fig. 3d; Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24. Blossia longipalpis (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 26–27, fig. 25. Type locality: Kamanjab (as Kamanyab), Outjo, Namibia. Distribution: Angola, Namibia.
Blossia macilenta (Lawrence)
Blossia lapidicola (Lawrence) Blossiola lapidicola Lawrence, 1935a: 75–76, fig. 3; Roewer, 1941: 135–136, fig. 30; Zilch, 1946: 127; Lawrence, 1955: 181. Blossia lapidicola (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 26, fig. 28. Type locality: Bowesdorp (as Bowiesdorp), Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossiola macilenta Lawrence, 1968: 57–58, figs 3e-g. Blossia macilenta (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 27, fig. 26. Type locality: Brand Kaross, Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia maraisi Hewitt
Blossia laticosta Hewitt
Blossia maraisi Hewitt, 1915b: 70–71, fig. 1; Hewitt, 1919b: 58. Blossiola maraisi (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 370; Lawrence, 1955: 181.
Blossia laticosta Hewitt, 1919a: 64–65, figs 1a-c; Hewitt, 1919b: 59; Lawrence, 1964b: 34. Blossiola laticosta (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 369, figs 262i, i1; Lawrence, 1955: 181; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 106; Lawrence, 1967a: 83. Blossiola laticosta (Hewitt)?: Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 40.
Type locality: Peddie, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: Blauwkop, Soutpansberg area (as Zoutpansberg district), Transvaal, Limpopo, South Africa. Distribution: Israel, Somalia?, South Africa.
Type locality: Telehan, Morocco. Distribution: Morocco.
Blossia maroccana (Roewer) Blossiola maroccana Roewer, 1933: 370, fig. 261g. Blossia maroccana (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 450.
Blossia massaica Roewer Blossia litoralis Purcell Blossia litoralis Purcell, 1903a: 4–6, fig. 3; Hewitt, 1919b: 57; Roewer, 1932: fig. 149; Lawrence, 1962c: 201–203. Blossiola litoralis (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 370; Lawrence, 1955: 156, 181. Solpuga grindleyi Brown, 1961: 577–579, figs 1–2 (female holotype only; male allotype possibly referrable to Toreus capensis Purcell) (synonymised by Lawrence, 1962c: 201–203). Type localities: of Blossia litoralis: seashore opposite Duiker Klip, near Houtbaai, Western Cape, South Africa; Oukraal, near Camps Bay, Western Cape, South Africa. of Solpuga grindleyi: Camps Bay, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia massaica Roewer, 1933: 372, figs 265b1–2; Zilch, 1946: 127. Type locality: Masai Steppe (as Massai-Steppe), Arusha, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Blossia namaquensis Purcell Blossia namaquensis Purcell, 1902: 211–213, fig. 2; Hewitt, 1919b: 56; Wharton, 1981: 27, fig. 27. Blossiola namaquensis (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 369, fig. 262f; Lawrence, 1955: 181. Type locality: Steinkopf, Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Blossia nigripalpis (Roewer) Blossiola nigripalpis Roewer, 1933: 370, fig. 264b; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 105, figs 4–5. Blossia nigripalpis (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 450.
Blossia longipalpis (Lawrence) Blossiola longipalpis Lawrence, 1935a: 77–78, figs 5a-b; Roewer, 1941: 133, figs 62–63; Lawrence,
Type locality: east coast of Red Sea. Distribution: Israel, Somalia.
216
Order Solifugae
Blossia nigripalpis agriope (Delle Cave and Simonetta) Blossiola nigripalpis agriope Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 39–40; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 374 (as Blossiola nigripalpis argiope [sic]). Blossia nigripalpis agriope (Delle Cave and Simonetta): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: Run, Bari, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Type locality: Aughrabies Falls, Orange River, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia pallideflava (Lawrence) Blossiola pallideflava Lawrence, 1972: 99–100, figs 1f, 3a (as Blossiola pallide-flava). Blossia pallideflava (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 27, fig. 29. Type locality: Twee Rivieren, Kalahari Gemsbok National Park, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia nigripalpis nigripalpis (Roewer) Distribution: Israel.
Blossia parva (Roewer) Blossia obscura Kraepelin Blossia obscura Kraepelin, 1908b: 278–279; Hewitt, 1919b: 59; Hewitt, 1935: 477; Weidner, 1959: 108; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 146. Blossiola obscura (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 371; Lawrence, 1955: 181. Type locality: Khakhea, Southern, Botswana. Distribution: Botswana, South Africa.
Blossia obsti (Roewer) Blossiola obsti Roewer, 1933: 370, figs 261d, d1, 264c; Weidner, 1959: 108. Blossia obsti (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: Mkalama, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Blossiola parva Roewer, 1933: 370, fig. 264d; Roewer, 1941: 132; Zilch, 1946: 128; Lawrence, 1955: 182; Lawrence, in Muma, 1976: i. Blossia parva (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: South Africa (as “Le Cap”). Distribution: Namibia, South Africa. Note: Roewer (1933) stated “Le Cap Raffray” to be the type locality, but Lawrence, in Muma (1976) amended this to South Africa (“Le Cap”), Raffray being a member of the French Consulate in Cape Town at the end of the 19th century.
Blossia planicursor Wharton Blossia planicursor Wharton, 1981: 27–29, figs 23–24, 29; Irish, 1985: 109; Griffin, 1990: 78–81.
Blossia occidentalis (Roewer) Blossiola occidentalis Roewer, 1933: 370, figs 261e, 264e; Zilch, 1946: 127; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 106; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 146. Blossia occidentalis (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type localities: Oglat Sedra (as Oglat Cedra), Figuig, Morocco; Goundafa, Marrakech, Morocco; Tadlest, Ouarzazate, Morocco; and Rio de Oro, Western Sahara. Distribution: Israel, Morocco, Western Sahara.
Type locality: Gobabeb, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Blossia pringlei (Lamoral) Blossiola pringlei Lamoral, 1974: 265–269, figs 1–7. Blossia pringlei (Lamoral): Wharton, 1981: 29, fig. 30. Type locality: Swartmodder Farm, 85 km NW. of Upington, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia omeri (Levy and Shulov)
Blossia purpurea Wharton
Blossiola omeri Levy and Shulov, 1964: 106, figs 6–7. Blossia omeri (Levy and Shulov): Harvey, 2002: 450.
Blossia purpurea Wharton, 1981: 29–30, figs 17, 19, 26; Irish, 1985: 109.
Type locality: Omer, Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Type locality: 60 km E. of Gobabeb, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Blossia orangica (Lawrence) Blossiola orangica Lawrence, 1935a: 78–79, fig. 6; Roewer, 1941: 134–135, fig. 50; Lawrence, 1955: 182. Blossia orangica (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 27, fig. 27.
Blossia quadripilosa (Lawrence) Blossiola quadripilosa Lawrence, 1960a: 116–117, 125, figs 3c, 4a-b. Blossia quadripilosa (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 30, fig. 28.
217
Order Solifugae
Blossia setifera Pocock
Type locality: Roçadas (as Forte Roçades), Cunene, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Blossia setifera Pocock, 1900a: 301–303, figs 6, 6a; Hewitt, 1919b: 56. Blossiola setifera (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 370, fig. 263d; Lawrence, 1955: 182.
Blossia robusta (Lawrence) Blossiola robusta Lawrence, 1972: 102, figs 3f-g, 4c. Blossia robusta (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 30, fig. 29. Type locality: Keetmanshoop, Keetmanshoop, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Type locality: Harare (as Salisbury), Mashonaland South, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Zimbabwe.
Blossia singularis (Lawrence)
Blossia rooica Wharton Blossia rooica Wharton, 1981: 30–31, figs 21, 30; Irish, 1985: 109.
Blossiola singularis Lawrence, 1964b: 34 (nomen nudum). Blossiola singularis Lawrence, 1965a: 55–57, figs 2f, 3a-c. Blossia singularis (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: Shipale, Punda Milia area, Kruger National Park, Limpopo, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: Gobabeb, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Blossia rosea (Lawrence) Blossiola rosea Lawrence, 1935a: 76–77, figs 4a-b; Roewer, 1941: 133–134, figs 37–38; Lawrence, 1955: 182. Blossia rosea (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 31, figs 16, 30. Type locality: Aughrabies Falls, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia spinicornis Lawrence Blossia spinicornis Lawrence, 1928: 267–268, figs 49–50; Wharton, 1981: 32, figs 2, 20. Blossiola spinicornis (Lawrence): Roewer, 1933: 369, figs 262b, b1; Lawrence, 1935a: 89; Roewer, 1941: 132; Zilch, 1946: 128; Lawrence, 1955: 182; Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24. Type locality: Outjo, Outjo, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Blossia sabulosa (Lawrence) Blossiola sabulosa Lawrence, 1972: 103–104, figs 4g, 5a-c; Lamoral, 1972: 120, figs 10a-d. Blossia sabulosa (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 31–32, fig. 30. Type locality: Namib Desert Research Station, Gobabeb, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Blossia scapicornis (Lawrence) Blossiola scapicornis Lawrence, 1972: 104, figs 5d, 6a. Blossia scapicornis (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 32, figs 15, 25. Type locality: Nuweras, Namaqualand, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Blossia spinosa Simon Blossia spinosa Simon, 1880: 400; Simon, 1885c: 47; Kraepelin, 1901: 102, fig. 74; Simon, 1909a: 42; Kraepelin, 1913: 195; Birula, 1914: 664; Roewer, 1932: figs 110a, 114; Roewer, 1933: 372, figs 265a1–2; Zilch, 1946: 127; Roewer, 1961a: 481; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 106. Type locality: El Mex, Al Iskandariyah, Egypt. Distribution: Algeria, Egypt, Israel, Morocco, Sudan, Tunisia.
Blossia sulcichelis (Roewer) Blossiola sulcichelis Roewer, 1941: 136–137, figs 86–90; Zilch, 1946: 128. Blossia sulcichelis (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: Masai Steppe (as Massai-Steppe), Arusha, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Blossia schulzei (Lawrence)
Blossia toschii (Caporiacco)
Blossiola schulzei Lawrence, 1972: 100–101, figs 3b-e. Blossia schulzei (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 32, fig. 29.
Blossiola toschii Caporiacco, 1949a: 315–316; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 40–42, fig. 1. Blossia toschii (Caporiacco): Harvey, 2002: 450.
Type locality: Hardap Dam, Mariental, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Type locality: Olgaseiliè, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
218
Order Solifugae
Blossia tricolor Hewitt Blossia tricolor Hewitt, 1914a: 156–157, fig. 20; Hewitt, 1919b: 58; Roewer, 1932: fig. 148; Wharton, 1981: 32, fig. 27. Blossiola tricolor (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 369; Zilch, 1946: 128; Lawrence, 1953: 961; Lawrence, 1955: 182; Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24. Type locality: Kuibis (as Quibis), Bethanien, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Blossia unguicornis Purcell Blossia unguicornis Purcell, 1902: 213–214, fig. 3 (as Blossia unquicornis [sic], but spelled correctly in figure caption); Hewitt, 1919a: 65; Hewitt, 1919b: 56–57, plate VII figs 39–40, plate VIII figs 44, 46; Roewer, 1932: fig. 151; Lawrence, 1942: 406; Dean and Griffin, 1993: 93 (as Blossia unquicornis [sic]). Blossiola unguicornis (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 369; Zilch, 1946: 128; Lawrence, 1955: 159, 182, figs 2a-b. Type locality: Dunbrody on Sundays River, Uitenhage, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Daesia Karsch, 1880: 234; Purcell, 1899: 388; Kraepelin, 1899a: 227–228; Kraepelin, 1901: 88–89; Pocock, 1902c: 68; Birula, 1905b: 277; Hewitt, 1919b: 21; Roewer, 1933: 408; Caporiacco, 1937a: 146–147; Birula, 1938: 98 (synonymised by Simon, 1882: 252). Broomiella Pocock, 1902d: 7; Roewer, 1933: 381 (synonymised by Lawrence, 1972: 108). Bitonella Roewer, 1933: 405; Roewer, 1941: 142 (synonymised by Lawrence, 1955: 184). Daesiella Caporiacco, 1937a: 147 [junior homonym of Daesiella Hewitt, 1934 (Arachnida: Solifugae)] (synonymised by Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 43). Type species: of Biton: Biton ehrenbergi Karsch, 1880, by original designation. of Daesia: Gluvia praecox C.L. Koch, 1842, by original designation. of Broomiella: Broomiella lineata Pocock, 1902d, by original designation. of Bitonella: Daesia hottentotta Kraepelin, 1899a, by original designation. of Daesiella: Daesia rossica Birula, 1905a, by present designation. Distribution: Africa, south-eastern Europe, Middle East, central Asia. Note: Caporiacco (1937a) failed to nominate a type species for Daesiella; I here select one of the two included species.
Genus Blossiana Roewer Blossiana Roewer, 1933: 358, fig. 261a. Type species: Blossiana wachei Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Subgenus Biton (Biton) Karsch Biton (Biton) adamanteus Lawrence Biton adamanteus Lawrence, 1968: 60–61, figs 5a-b, 5e; Wharton, 1981: 15, fig. 11.
Blossiana wachei Roewer Blossiana wachei Roewer, 1933: 358, fig. 216a; Moriggi, 1941: 280; Weidner, 1959: 108; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 71.
Type locality: Sossus Vlei, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Biton (Biton) adamanteus adamanteus Lawrence
Type locality: 70 km N. of Harer (as Harrer), Harer, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Distribution: Namibia.
Biton (Biton) adamanteus polytricha Lawrence
Subfamily DAESIINAE Kraepelin
Biton adamanteus polytricha Lawrence, 1972: 107.
Daesiinae Kraepelin, 1899a: 221–223; Pocock, 1900b: 145; Kraepelin, 1901: 83–84; Pocock, 1902c: 64; Hewitt, 1919b: 21; Roewer, 1933: 386–388.
Type locality: 2 miles E. of Swartport, Richtersveld, Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Genus Biton Karsch Biton Karsch, 1880: 234; Pocock, 1897b: 253; Roewer, 1933: 390; Roewer, 1954a: 263; Delle Cave and Simonetta: 1971: 42–43; Wharton, 1981: 13–14.
Biton (Biton) arenicola Lawrence Biton arenicolus Lawrence, 1966b: 9, figs 4a-d (as Biton arenicolus [sic]); Wharton, 1981: 15, figs 9, 11 (as Biton arenicolus [sic]). Type locality: Obib sand dunes, Diamond area, Lüderitz, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
219
Order Solifugae
Biton (Biton) bellulus (Pocock) Daesia bellula Pocock, 1902d: 6–7, figs 1–1a. Biton bellulus (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 402, fig. 275c. Type locality: Wadi Sikait, Al Bahr al Ahmar, Egypt. Distribution: Egypt.
Biton (Biton) bernardi (Pocock) Daesia bernardi Pocock, 1900c: 317; Hewitt, 1919b: 53–54 (as Daesia bernhardi [sic]); Lawrence, 1929: 179 (as Daesia bernhardi [sic]); Lawrence, 1942: 406 (as Daesia bernhardi [sic]). Biton bernardi (Pocock): Roewer, 1932: fig. 125; Roewer, 1933: 405, figs 276e1–2, 278k; Zilch, 1946: 129; Lawrence, 1955: 184 (as Biton bernhardi [sic]). Type locality: Hexrivier (as Hex River) Valley, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Daesia fuscipes (Pocock): Caporiacco, 1941: 38; Moriggi, 1941: 282 (in part) (misidentifications). Zeriassa wabonica Roewer: Caporiacco, 1941: 40; Moriggi, 1941: 283 (misidentifications). Not Daesia brunnipes (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1903: 576–577, fig. B (misidentification, see Bitonota kraepelini Roewer). Type locality: Golis Range (as Goolis Mountains), Woqooyi Galbeed, Somalia. Distribution: Ethiopia, Kenya, Somalia.
Biton (Biton) cataractus Lawrence Biton cataractus Lawrence, 1968: 59–60, figs 4c-g; Wharton, 1981: 16, fig. 11. Type locality: Aughrabies Falls, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Biton (Biton) crassidens Lawrence Biton (Biton) betschuanicus (Kraepelin) Daesia betschuanica Kraepelin, 1908b: 273, fig. 4; Kraepelin, 1908c: fig. 53a (as Daesia betschuana [sic]); Hewitt, 1919b: 54; Weidner, 1959: 109; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 140. Daesia sp. presumably betschuanica Kraepelin: Hewitt, 1935: 476. Biton betschuanicus (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1932: fig. 112; Roewer, 1933: 404, fig. 275i; Lawrence, 1955: 185. Type locality: Lobatse, Kweneng, Botswana. Distribution: Botswana, South Africa.
Biton crassidens Lawrence, 1935a: 71–73, figs 1a-b; Roewer, 1941: 141–142, figs 131–132; Lawrence, 1955: 185. Type locality: Bowesdorp (as Bowiesdorp), Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Biton (Biton) cursorius Roewer Biton cursorius Roewer, 1933: 404, fig. 275d; Zilch, 1946: 129. Type locality: N. Sansanne Mangu, Togo. Distribution: Togo.
Biton (Biton) browni (Lawrence) Broomiella browni Lawrence, 1963: 24 (nomen nudum). Broomiella browni Lawrence, 1965a: 54–55, fig. 2e; Wharton, 1981: 16, fig. 11. Biton browni (Lawrence): Lawrence, 1972: 107–108, figs 6d-f. Type locality: Oranjemund, Lüderitz, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Biton (Biton) divaricatus Roewer Biton divaricatus Roewer, 1933: 404, fig. 278f; Zilch, 1946: 129. Daesia (Biton) divaricatus (Roewer): Vachon, 1950: fig. 21. Type locality: Sansanne Mangu, Togo. Distribution: Togo.
Biton (Biton) ehrenbergi Karsch
Biton (Biton) brunneus Roewer Biton brunneus Roewer, 1933: 402; Zilch, 1946: 129. Type locality: Midelt, Er Rachidia, Morocco. Distribution: Morocco.
Biton (Biton) brunnipes Pocock Biton brunnipes Pocock, 1896a: 185–186, figs 4, 4a; Roewer, 1933: 403; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 43–44. Daesia brunnipes (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1901: 94; Birula, 1926: 180; Moriggi, 1941: 282.
Biton ehrenbergi Karsch, 1880: 234, 240–241, figs 23, 23a-c; Simon, 1882: 251–252; Roewer, 1932: fig. 74; Roewer, 1933: 402, figs 275b1–2, 278i; Roewer, 1941: 140; Zilch, 1946: 129; Zavattari, 1957: 63; Roewer, 1961b: 411; Benoit, 1964: 96–97; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 107; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 141. Daesia ehrenbergi (Karsch): Kraepelin, 1901: 96–97, figs 65–66; Kraepelin, 1903: 576; Birula, 1908a: 151–152; Kraepelin, 1908c: 216; Birula, 1926: 180; Roewer, 1928: 452; Caporiacco, 1937a: 147; Moriggi, 1941: 281.
220
Order Solifugae
Daesia (Biton) ehrenbergi (Karsch): Roewer, 1932: fig. 38. Biton ehrenbergi Karsch?: Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 44–45. Type localities: Al Tor (as Tor), Janûb Sînâî, Egypt; Syria; Egypt; Dunqulah (as Dongolah), Northern, Sudan. Distribution: Cyprus, Egypt, Ethiopia, Greece, Israel, Italy, Saudi Arabia, Somalia, Sudan, Tunisia.
Biton (Biton) gariesensis (Lawrence) Daesia gariesensis Lawrence, 1931: 134–136, figs 3a-c. Biton gariesensis (Lawrence): Roewer, 1933: 404, fig. 275e (as Biton gariensis [sic]); Lawrence, 1955: 185; Wharton, 1981: 16, fig. 7. Type locality: Kamieskroon, Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Biton (Biton) haackei Lawrence
Biton (Biton) fallax (Borelli) Daesia fallax Borelli, 1925: 15–16 (as “Doesia” [sic]). Biton fallax (Borelli): Harvey, 2002: 449. Type locality: Al Fuwayhat (as Fuehat), Banghazi, Libya. Distribution: Libya.
Biton haackei Lawrence, 1968: 58–59, figs 4a-b; Wharton, 1981: 16, fig. 12. Type locality: Brand Kaross, Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Biton (Biton) habereri (Kraepelin) Biton (Biton) fessanus Roewer Biton fessanus Roewer, 1933: 403, fig. 278g; Zilch, 1946: 130. Type locality: Fezzan (as Fessan), Awbari, Libya. Distribution: Libya.
Type locality: near Shari (as Schari-Gebiet), Chlef, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria.
Biton (Biton) fuscipes Pocock Biton fuscipes Pocock, 1897a: 394–395; Roewer, 1933: 403, fig. 277g; Zilch, 1946: 130; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 45. Daesia fuscipes (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1901: 94; Kraepelin, 1903: 577–578, fig. C; Birula, 1926: 180; Gestro and Vinciguerra, 1932: 502 (not seen). Not Daesia fuscipes (Pocock): Caporiacco, 1941: 38; Moriggi, 1941: 282 (misidentifications, see Biton brunnipes Pocock). Type locality: Lummo (incorrectly cited as “Lumano” by Pocock), Somali, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia, Somalia.
Biton (Biton) fuscus (Kraepelin) Daesia fusca Kraepelin, 1899a: 231; Kraepelin, 1901: 97; Birula, 1914: 664. Biton fuscus (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 403. Type locality: Maghnia (as Marnia), Tlemcen, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria.
Biton (Biton) gaerdesi Roewer Biton gaerdesi Roewer, 1954a: 264, figs 2a-b; Lawrence, 1963: 19, 24; Wharton, 1981: 16, fig. 11. Type locality: Okahandja, Okahandja, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Daesia habereri Kraepelin, 1929: 90; Weidner, 1959: 109. Biton habereri (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 404.
Biton (Biton) hottentottus (Kraepelin) Daesia hottentotta Kraepelin, 1899a: 229, fig. 10; Kraepelin, 1901: 95, fig. 64; Kraepelin, 1908b: 272; Kraepelin, 1914b: 127; Hewitt, 1919b: 54; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 144. Bitonella hottentotta (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1932: fig. 111; Roewer, 1933: 407, fig. 279a; Roewer, 1941: 142; Zilch, 1946: 131; Lawrence, 1953: 961. Biton hottentottus (Kraepelin): Lawrence, 1955: 185 (as Biton hottentotta [sic]); Lawrence, 1963: 19, 24 (as Biton hottentotta [sic]); Wharton, 1981: 16–17. Type locality: Great Namaqualand (as Groß Namaqualand), Nambia. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Biton (Biton) kolbei (Purcell) Daesia kolbei Purcell, 1899: 391–392, figs 10, 10a; Kraepelin, 1901: 97; Hewitt, 1919b: 54. Biton kolbei (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 404–404, figs 275h1–2 (misidentification, in part; see Biton kraekolbei Wharton); Zilch, 1946: 130; Lawrence, 1955: 185; Lawrence, 1963: 19, 24. Type locality: Bulawayo, Matabeleland North, Zimbabwe. Distribution: South Africa, Zimbabwe.
221
Order Solifugae
Biton (Biton) kraekolbei Wharton
Biton (Biton) longisetosus Lawrence
Biton kolbei (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 405 (misidentification, in part). Biton kraekolbei Wharton, 1981: 17–18, figs 8, 12.
Biton longisetosus Lawrence, 1972: 106–107, figs 6gh; Wharton, 1981: 18, figs 10, 12.
Type locality: 100 km W. of Pofadder, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Type locality: Twee Rivieren, Kalahari Gemsbok National Park, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Biton (Biton) magnifrons (Birula) Biton (Biton) laminatus (Pocock) Daesia laminata Pocock, 1903a: 217–218, figs 1a-b. Biton laminatus (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 403, fig. 278c. Type locality: Dhala (as Dthala), Dhala, Yemen. Distribution: Yemen.
Biton (Biton) leipoldti (Purcell) Daesia leipoldti Purcell, 1899: 388–391, figs 9, 9a-c; Kraepelin, 1901: 98; Hewitt, 1919b: 54. Biton leipoldti (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 405, fig. 278l; Zilch, 1946: 130; Lawrence, 1955: 185. Type locality: Olijvenbosch Kraal, near Berg Vlei River, Clanwilliam, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Daesia magnifrons Birula, 1905a: 411–412; Birula, 1926: 180, 215–216, figs 13a-c; Moriggi, 1941: 281. Biton magnifrons (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 403, fig. 276d; Zilch, 1946: 130; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 107; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 72. Type locality: Jeldese (as Hildessa), Somali, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia, Israel.
Biton (Biton) monodentatus Delle Cave Biton monodentatus Delle Cave, 1978: 238–240, figs 1–4; Delle Cave, 1979a: 18; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 374–375. Type locality: Sar Uanle, Jubbada Hoose, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Biton (Biton) lineatus (Pocock) Broomiella lineata Pocock, 1902d: 7–8, figs 3, 3a-b; Roewer, 1933: 382–383, fig. 271b; Lawrence, 1955: 183; Lawrence, 1962c: 200–202. Daesia lineata (Pocock): Hewitt, 1919b: 54–55, fig. 2, plate VI figs 27, 28, 31, plate VIII fig. 43 (in part, see Biton schreineri (Purcell)); Lawrence, 1929: 179. Biton lineata [sic] (Pocock): Lawrence, 1972: 108–109. Type locality: Pearston, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Biton (Biton) lividus Simon Biton lividus Simon, 1882: 252–253; Roewer, 1933: 403, fig. 276d; Benoit, 1964: 97. Daesia livida (Simon): Kraepelin, 1901: 98; Kraepelin, 1908c: 215; Vachon, 1950: 101, figs 13–18. Type locality: Aswan (as Assuan), Aswan, Egypt. Distribution: Egypt, Eritrea, Sudan.
Biton (Biton) lividus aristonemes Delle Cave and Simonetta Biton lividus aristonemes Delle Simonetta, 1971: 53–56, figs 6–7.
Cave
Biton (Biton) lividus lividus Simon Distribution: Egypt, Sudan.
Type locality: Tete, Tete, Mozambique. Distribution: Mozambique.
Biton (Biton) namaqua (Kraepelin) Daesia namaqua Kraepelin, 1899a: 228, fig. 11; Kraepelin, 1901: 94–95, fig. 63; Kraepelin, 1908c: 211, 219, fig. 53b; Kraepelin, 1908b: 272–273; Kraepelin, 1914b: 127; Hewitt, 1919b: 54; Lawrence, 1929: 179. Biton namaqua (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 404, fig. 276f1–2; Lawrence, 1963: 19, 24; Wharton, 1981: 18, fig. 13. Type locality: Great Namaqualand (as Groß Namaqualand), Namibia. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Biton (Biton) ovambicus (Lawrence)
and
Type locality: Ducambia, Gash and Setit, Eritrea. Distribution: Eritrea.
Biton (Biton) mossambicus Roewer Biton mossambicus Roewer, 1954a: 264–265, figs 3a-b.
Daesia ovambica Lawrence, 1927: 67–68, figs 86–87; Lawrence, 1928: 265. Biton ovambicus (Lawrence): Roewer, 1933: 404, fig. 276c1–2; Zilch, 1946: 130; Lawrence, 1955: 185; Lawrence, 1962a: 219; Lawrence, 1963: 19, 24; Wharton, 1981: 18, fig. 12. Type locality: Kunene River, Kaokoland, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
222
Order Solifugae
Biton (Biton) pallidus (Purcell), comb. nov. Daesia pallida Purcell, 1899: 392–393, figs 11, 11a; Kraepelin, 1901: 97–98; Hewitt, 1919b: 54. Type locality: Eities, Great Bushman Land, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Biton (Biton) pearsoni (Hewitt) Daesia pearsoni Hewitt, 1914a: 154–156, fig. 19. Bitonella pearsoni (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 407, fig. 279b; Lawrence, 1949b: 208. Biton pearsoni (Hewitt): Lawrence, 1955: 185; Lawrence, 1963: 24; Wharton, 1981: 18, fig. 12. Type locality: Alt Wasserfall, Karas, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Biton (Biton) persicus (Birula) Daesia persica Birula, 1905a: 409–410; Birula, 1905b: 277. Biton persicus (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 404, fig. 276b.
Daesia praecox (C.L. Koch): Karsch, 1880: 234, figs 16, 16a-c; Kraepelin, 1901: 98–99, fig. 67; Pocock, 1902c: 68; Kraepelin, 1908c: 215. Biton praecox (C.L. Koch): Roewer, 1933: 404, fig. 275g. Eremobates praecox (C.L. Koch): Muma, 1970a: 28 (designated as nomen dubium). Type locality: Mexico (probably erroneous, Roewer suggests East Africa). Distribution: Mexico (probably erroneous).
Biton (Biton) ragazzii (Kraepelin) Daesia ragazzii Kraepelin, 1899a: 229–230, fig. 13; Kraepelin, 1901: 99, fig. 68; Kraepelin, 1908c: 215, fig. 43b; Birula, 1926: 180; Zavattari, 1930: 201 (not seen); Caporiacco, 1937a: 147; Moriggi, 1941: 282. Biton ragazzii (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 403, fig. 278d; Roewer, 1941: 140; Benoit, 1964: 97; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 46–47, figs 2–3; Delle Cave, 1973: 16. Type locality: Daymôli (as Daimoli), Djibouti. Distribution: Djibouti, Eritrea, Sudan.
Type locality: Dorf Bagu-Kelat, Bagu, Makran, Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Biton (Biton) rhodesianus (Hewitt) Daesia rhodesiana Hewitt, 1914b: 164–165, fig. 26; Hewitt, 1919b: 55; Lawrence, 1929: 179. Biton rhodesianus (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 404, fig. 278m; Lawrence, 1935a: 89 (as Biton rhodesiana [sic]); Roewer, 1941: 140; Zilch, 1946: 130; Lawrence, 1955: 186; Lawrence, 1959: 378.
Biton (Biton) philbyi Lawrence Biton philbyi Lawrence, 1954a: 114–115, figs 3a-b. Type locality: Taif, Makkah, Saudi Arabia. Distribution: Saudi Arabia.
Biton (Biton) pimenteli Frade Biton pimenteli Frade, 1940a: 120–121, fig. 1; Frade, 1940b: 136–137, fig. 1; Lawrence, 1960a: 125. Type locality: Benguela, Huambo, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Type locality: near Lundi River, Zimbabwe. Distribution: South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Biton (Biton) roeweri (Lawrence) Bitonella roeweri Lawrence, 1935a: 73–74, figs 2a-b; Roewer, 1941: 143–144, figs 31, 115. Biton roeweri (Lawrence): Lawrence, 1955: 186.
Biton (Biton) planirostris (Birula) Daesia (Biton) planirostris Birula, 1941: 247–250, 256, figs 1a-c. Biton planirostris (Birula): Harvey, 2002: 449. Type locality: near Al H,udaydah (as Hodeida), Al H,udaydah, Yemen; and near San’a, San’a, Yemen. Distribution: Yemen.
Biton (Biton) praecox (C.L. Koch), nomen dubium Gluvia praecox C.L. Koch, 1842: 355; C.L. Koch, 1847: 95–96, fig. 1483; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Butler, 1873: 425; Putnam, 1883: 268; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 146. Datames praecox (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 144.
Type locality: Pemba, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Zimbabwe.
Biton (Biton) rossicus (Birula) Daesia rossica Birula, 1905a: 406–408; Birula, 1905b: 278; Pavlovsky, 1932: 292–293; Roewer, 1933: 409, figs 279e-f; Birula, 1936c: 1281–1284; Birula, 1938: 99–100, fig. 67; Roewer, 1941: 144–145; Zilch, 1946: 131; Vinogradov, 1948: 293; Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 21–22; Gromov, 1998a: 185; Gromov, 1999: 114. Daesiella rossica (Birula): Caporiacco, 1937a: 147. Biton rossicus (Birula): Harvey, 2002: 449. Type localities: Krasnovodsk (as Krassnowodsk), Balkan, Turkmenistan; Ashkhabad, Akhal, Turkmenistan; Akhal-Teke (as Achal-teke),
223
Order Solifugae
Turkmenistan; and Kizyl-Arvat (as KisylArvat), Mary, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Iran, Kazakhstan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan.
Biton simoni (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 403, fig. 278b; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 48–51, fig. 4. Type locality: Obock (as Obok), Obock, Djibouti. Distribution: Djibouti, Somalia.
Biton (Biton) sabulosus (Pocock) Daesia sabulosa Pocock, 1903a: 218–219. Biton sabulosus (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 403; Lawrence, 1954a: 116. Type locality: Dhala (as Dthala), Dhala, Yemen. Distribution: Saudi Arabia, Yemen.
Biton (Biton) schreineri (Purcell) Daesia schreineri Purcell, 1903b: 14–16, fig. 11. Daesia lineata (Pocock): Hewitt, 1919b: 54–55 (in part). Biton schreineri (Purcell): Roewer, 1932: figs 110e, 113; Roewer, 1933: 405, fig. 276b; Lawrence, 1935a: 89; Roewer, 1941: 140; Zilch, 1946: 130; Lawrence, 1955: 186; Lawrence, 1962c: 199–201, figs 2a-d; Dean and Griffin, 1993: 93. Type localities: Hanover, Northern Cape, South Africa; Eierfontein, near Hanover, Northern Cape, South Africa; Palmietfontein, near Hanover, Northern Cape, South Africa; Vlagkop, near Hanover, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Biton (Biton) striatus (Lawrence) Daesia striata Lawrence, 1928: 265–266, fig. 48; Lawrence, 1942: 406. Bitonella striata (Lawrence): Roewer, 1933: 407, figs 278n, n1; Zilch, 1946: 131. Biton striatus (Lawrence): Lawrence, 1935a: 89 (as Biton striata [sic]); Roewer, 1941: 143 (as Biton striata [sic]); Lawrence, 1955: 186 (as Biton striata [sic]); Lawrence, 1962: 215a (as Biton striata [sic]); Lawrence, 1963: 19, 24 (as Biton striata [sic]); Delle Cave, 1978: 238, figs 5–6; Wharton, 1981: 19, fig. 6. Type locality: Otjikondo, Outjo, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Biton (Biton) striatus bidentatus Lawrence Biton striatus bidentatus Lawrence, 1955: 162, 186, figs 3a-b (as Biton striata bidentata[sic]); Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24 (as Biton striata bidentata[sic]). Type locality: Anabib, 100 miles W. of Opuwa (as Ohopoho), Kaokoland, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Biton (Biton) schultzei (Kraepelin) Daesia schultzei Kraepelin, 1908b: 274–275, figs 5–6; Hewitt, 1919b: 54; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 147. Daesia (Biton) schultzei Kraepelin: Roewer, 1932: fig. 153a-c. Biton schultzei (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 404, fig. 278a; Lawrence, 1955: 186; Lawrence, 1959: 378 (probably referrable to Biton tenuifalcis Lawrence; see Lawrence, 1962c: 199); Wharton, 1981: 18, fig. 13. Type localities: Khakhea, Southern, Botswana; Kooa, Kalahari, Botswana; and South Africa. Distribution: Botswana, South Africa.
Biton (Biton) striatus curvichelis Lawrence Biton striata curvichelis Lawrence, 1963: 19, 24; Lawrence, 1964c: 362–364, figs 5a-d (Lawrence (1963) inadvertently described this taxon as new in 1963, with a valid description, prior to the ‘official’ description in Lawrence (1964c)). Type locality: Otjitambi, Outjo, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Biton (Biton) striatus striatus (Lawrence) Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Biton (Biton) subulatus (Purcell)
Note: Roewer (1933) erroneously states type locality is Kanis (Lawrence, 1962c).
Biton (Biton) simoni (Kraepelin) Daesia simoni Kraepelin, 1899a: 230–231, figs 12ab; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 99–100, fig. 69; Kraepelin, 1908c: 211, 215, fig. 43a; Birula, 1926: 180, 217–218; Moriggi, 1941: 282; Weidner, 1959: 109.
Daesia subulata Purcell, 1899: 393–394, fig. 12; Kraepelin, 1901: 93, fig. 62; Kraepelin, 1908c: 215, 219, fig. 41; Hewitt, 1919b: 53. Biton subulatus (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 404, figs 275f1–2; Lawrence, 1955: 186 (as Biton subulata [sic]); Lawrence, 1968: 61, figs 5c-d (as Biton subulata [sic]); Wharton, 1981: 19, fig. 13. Type locality: Vanwyjksvlei, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
224
Order Solifugae
Biton (Biton) tarabulus Roewer
Biton (Biton) tunetanus Simon
Biton tarabulus Roewer, 1933: 403, fig. 278e; Zilch, 1946: 130.
Biton tunetanus Simon, 1885c: 46; Roewer, 1933: 402, fig. 276c; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 107; Bauchhenss, 1983: 129–130, fig 3. Daesia tunetana (Simon): Kraepelin, 1901: 95–96; Borelli, 1925: 14–15; Caporiacco, 1932: 407; Caporiacco, 1936: 99.
Type locality: Tarabulus (as Tripolis), Tarabulus, Libya. Distribution: Libya.
Biton (Biton) tauricus Roewer Biton tauricus Roewer, 1941: 142, fig. 127; Zilch, 1946: 130. Type locality: Toros Daglari (as Taurus), Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Type localities: Goulette, Tunis, Tunisia; Ras el Tib (as Cap Bon), Nabul, Tunisia. Distribution: Algeria, Israel, Libya, Tunisia.
Biton (Biton) tunetanus algeriensis (Kraepelin)
Biton (Biton) tenuifalcis Lawrence Biton tenuifalcis Lawrence, 1962c: 197–199, figs 1a-e; Lamoral, 1973: fig. 3f; Wharton, 1981: 19, fig. 14. Type locality: Twee Rivieren, Kalahari Gemsbok National Park, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Daesia tunetana algeriensis Kraepelin, 1900: 6; Kraepelin, 1901: 96; Birula, 1914: 664. Biton tunetanus algeriensis (Kraepelin): Harvey, 2002: 449. Type locality: Algeria. Distribution: Algeria.
Biton (Biton) tunetanus tunetanus Simon Distribution: Algeria, Israel, Libya, Tunisia.
Biton (Biton) tigrinus Pocock Biton tigrinum Pocock, 1898b: 522–523, plate XLII figs 14, 14a. Daesia tigrina (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1901: 93–94; Kraepelin, 1908c: 215, 219; Kraepelin, 1913: 195; Birula, 1926: 180, 211–215, figs 11a-c, 12a-b. Biton tigrinus Pocock: Roewer, 1933: 404, fig. 276e.
Biton (Biton) turkestanus (Roewer) Daesia turkestana Roewer, 1933: 409, fig. 279d; Birula, 1938: 102; Zilch, 1946: 131. Daesiella turkestana (Roewer): Caporiacco, 1937a: 147. Biton turkestanus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 449. Type locality: Shache (as Jarkand), Turkestan, Xinjiang, China. Distribution: China (Xinjiang).
Type locality: Samburu, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Biton (Biton) transvaalensis Lawrence Biton transvaalensis Lawrence, 1949b: 204–205, figs 3a-b; Lawrence, 1955: 186; Lawrence, 1964b: 34; Lawrence, 1967a: 83. Type locality: Great Salt Pan, Waterpoort, Transvaal, Limpopo, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Biton triseriatus Lawrence, 1955: 161, 186, figs 2c, 3c; Wharton, 1981: 19, fig. 13.
Biton (Biton) truncatidens Lawrence Biton truncatidens Lawrence, 1954a: 116, figs 3c-d. Type locality: Ashaira, Saudi Arabia. Distribution: Saudi Arabia.
Type locality: Grand Erg Occidental, 20 km from Beni-Abbès, Béchar, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria.
Biton (Biton) velox Simon
Biton (Biton) triseriatus Lawrence
Type locality: 25 miles NW. of Upington, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Biton (Biton) vachoni Lawrence Biton vachoni Lawrence, 1966a: 986–988, figs 2a-c.
Biton velox Simon, 1885c: 47; Roewer, 1933: 402, fig. 276h; Roewer, 1941: 140; Zilch, 1946: 130; Zavattari, 1957: 63; Roewer, 1961b: 411; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 52, fig. 5. Daesia velox (Simon): Kraepelin, 1901: 96. Not Biton velox Simon: Fage, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 306; Moriggi, 1941: 281; Roewer, 1941: 140 (misidentifications, see Biton dmitrievi (Birula)). Type localities: Gabès, Qabis, Tunisia; and Djebel Oum Ali, Qibili, Tunisia. Distribution: Ethiopia, Israel, Italy, Kenya, Libya, Somalia, Tunisia.
225
Order Solifugae
Biton (Biton) velox dmitrievi (Birula)
Biton (Biton) werneri Roewer
Daesia dmitrievi Birula, 1905a: 410–411; Birula, 1926: 180, 216–217, fig. 14; Moriggi, 1941: 282 (as dimitrievi [sic]). Biton dmitrievi (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 403, fig. 277i (as Biton dimitrievi [sic]); Levy and Shulov, 1964: 108 (as Biton dimitrievi [sic]). Biton velox Simon: Fage, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 306; Roewer, 1941: 140 (misidentifications). Daesia obscura Caporiacco, 1941: 38–39, fig. 1; Moriggi, 1941: 282; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 375 (synonymised by Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 51). Daesia velox Simon: Moriggi, 1941: 281 (misidentification). Biton fuchsi Lawrence, 1953: 961–962, fig. 2c (synonymised by Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 51). Biton velox dmitrievi (Birula): Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 51–52.
Biton werneri Roewer, 1933: 404, fig. 277a1–2; Zilch, 1946: 130; Lawrence, 1955: 187; Lawrence, 1963: 19, 24; Wharton, 1981: 20, fig. 14.
Type localities: of Daesia dmitrievi: Hensa (as Enea), Woqooyi Galbeed, Somalia; Adis Abeba, Adis Abeba, Ethiopia. of Daesia obscura: Caschei, Southern, Ethiopia; Murle (as Murlé), Southern, Ethiopia. of Biton fuchsi: northern Turkana, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Ethiopia, Israel, Kenya, Somalia.
Type locality: Windhoek (as Windhuk), Windhoek, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Biton (Biton) wicki (Birula) Daesia wicki Birula, 1915: 297–300, figs 1–3; Moriggi, 1941: 281; Whittick, 1941: 48–49, fig. 8. Biton wicki (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 403, fig. 276a; Zilch, 1946: 130; Benoit, 1964: 96; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 56. Type locality: Abu-Gas, Sudan. Distribution: Egypt, Ethiopia, Somalia, Sudan, Yemen.
Biton (Biton) zederbaueri (Werner) Daesia zederbaueri Werner, 1905: 114. Daesia (Biton) zederbaueri (Werner): Roewer, 1932: figs 51a-c. Biton zederbaueri (Werner): Roewer, 1933: 402; Zilch, 1946: 130; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 107. Type locality: Illany-Dagh, Turkey. Distribution: Israel, Turkey.
Subgenus Biton (Bitonissus) Roewer
Note: Delle Cave and Simonetta (1971) suggested that Enea was situated near Zeila, and is perhaps Hensa, 10°52'N, 42°55'E.
Bitonissus Roewer, 1933: 407. Biton (Bitonissus) Roewer: Birula, 1936c: 1279.
Biton (Biton) velox velox Simon
Type species: Bitonissus xerxes Roewer, 1933, by original designation.
Distribution: Ethiopia, Italy, Kenya, Libya, Tunisia.
Biton (Bitonissus) schelkovnikovi (Birula) Daesia (Bitonissus) schelkovnikovi Birula, 1936c: 1277–1279. Daesia schelkovnikovi (Birula): Birula, 1938: 100–102, fig. 68; Aliev, 1981: 10 (as Daesia shelkovnikovi [sic]); Aliev and Gadzhiev, 1983a: 44. Bitonissus schelkovnikovi (Birula): Roewer, 1941: 144. Biton (Bitonissus) schelkovnikovi (Birula): Harvey, 2002: 450.
Biton (Biton) villiersi (Vachon) Daesia villiersi Vachon, 1950: 102–103, figs 19–20. Biton villiersi (Vachon): Harvey, 2002: 449. Type localities: Téouar, Aïr, Niger; and Monts Tarraouaji, Aïr, Niger. Distribution: Niger.
Biton (Biton) villosus Roewer Biton villosus Roewer, 1933: 403, fig. 278h. Daesia villosa (Roewer): Caporiacco, 1941: 38; Moriggi, 1941: 282. Biton cf. villosus Roewer: Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 53. Type locality: Somalia. Distribution: Ethiopia, Somalia. Note: Roewer (1933) cited Birula as the author.
Type locality: near Yerevan (as Eriwan), Yerevan, Armenia. Distribution: Armenia, Azerbaijan.
Biton (Bitonissus) xerxes (Roewer) Bitonissus xerxes Roewer, 1933: 407–408; Zilch, 1946: 131. Daesia (Bitonissus) xerxes (Roewer): Birula, 1936c: 1279.
226
Order Solifugae
Biton (Bitonissus) xerxes (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: Shiraz (as Schiras), Fars, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Type locality: Flecken Bag, Makran, Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Subfamily GLUVIINAE Roewer
Genus Bitonota Roewer
Gluviinae Roewer, 1933: 383–384; Roewer, 1941: 138; Roewer, 1960: 11.
Bitonota Roewer, 1933: 388. Type species: Bitonota kraepelini Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Genus Eberlanzia Roewer
Note: Treated as a subgenus or a synonym of Daesia by Birula, 1938: 98.
Eberlanzia Roewer, 1941: 138; Wharton, 1981: 32.
Bitonota kraepelini Roewer Daesia brunnipes (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1903: 576, fig. b (misidentification). Bitonota kraepelini Roewer, 1933: 388–389, figs 275a1–2; Moriggi, 1941: 281; Weidner, 1959: 108; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 71. Type locality: Ginir Daua, Oromia, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Type species: Eberlanzia flava Roewer, 1941, by monotypy. Distribution: Africa.
Eberlanzia benedicti Delle Cave and Simonetta Eberlanzia ? benedicti Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 68–69, fig. 11; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 374. Type locality: Run, Bari, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Genus Bitonupa Roewer
Eberlanzia flava Roewer Eberlanzia flava Roewer, 1941: 138–139, figs 53–58; Zilch, 1946: 129; Lawrence, 1955: 183; Lawrence, 1962: 215–216a; Lawrence, 1963: 24; Lawrence, 1967b: 13; Wharton, 1981: 33, fig. 26. Eberlanzia flava trilineata Lawrence, 1972: 106 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 33).
Bitonupa Roewer, 1933: 305. Type species: Bitonupa kraepelini Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Kenya. Note: Treated as a subgenus or a synonym of Daesia by Birula, 1938: 98.
Bitonupa kraepelini Roewer Bitonupa kraepelini Roewer, 1933: 305; Weidner, 1959: 108. Type locality: Tabora, Ussandaui, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Type localities: of Eberlanzia flava: Lüderitz Bay (as Lüderitzbucht), Lüderitz, Namibia. of Eberlanzia flava trilineata: Namib Desert Research Station, Gobabeb, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Genus Gluvia C.L. Koch
Genus Daesiola Roewer
Gluvia C.L. Koch, 1842: 355; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Butler, 1873: 424; Simon, 1879a: 127–128; Simon, 1879c: 77; Kraepelin, 1899a: 232–233; Kraepelin, 1901: 102–103; Roewer, 1933: 384. Paracleobis Pocock, 1895a: 95; Pocock, 1897b: 252–253 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1901: 102).
Daesiola Roewer, 1933: 408. Type species: Daesia zarudnyi Birula, 1905a, by original designation. Distribution: Iran. Note: Treated as a subgenus or a synonym of Daesia by Birula, 1938: 98.
Daesiola zarudnyi (Birula) Daesia zarudnyi Birula, 1905a: 408–409; Birula, 1905b: 277. Daesiola zarudnyi (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 408, fig. 279c; Zilch, 1946: 131.
Type species: of Gluvia: Gluvia striolata C.L. Koch, 1842 (junior synonym of Galeodes dorsalis Latreille, 1817b), by subsequent designation of Simon, 1879a: 127. of Paracleobis: Galeodes dorsalis Latreille, 1817b, by original designation. Distribution: Portugal, Spain.
227
Order Solifugae
Gluvia atlantica Simon, nomen dubium Gluvia atlantica Simon, 1879a: 132–133; Pieper, 1988: 167 (synonymised with Ammotrecha geniculata by Kraepelin, 1901: 114, and see Kraepelin, 1899b: 377). Type locality: Cape Verde. Distribution: Cape Verde.
Gluvia dorsalis (Latreille) Galeodes dorsalis Latreille, 1817b: 373–374; Duméril, 1820: 76–77; Lamarck, 1838: 107; Lamarck, 1839: 301. Galeodes intrepidus Dufour, 1820: 370–374, plate LXIX figs 7, 7a-d; Gervais, 1844: 89, plate 27 fig. 1; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Butler, 1873: 420; Bernard, 1896: plate XXIX fig. 8 (synonymised by Lamarck, 1839: 301). Gluvia striolata C.L. Koch, 1842: 356; C.L. Koch, 1847: 101–102, fig. 1488; C.L. Koch, 1850: 98; Butler, 1873: 425; Karsch, 1880: figs 14, 14a; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 148 (tentatively synonymised by Simon, 1879a: 129). Gluvia minima L. Koch, 1856: 410–411; Butler, 1873: 425; Simon, 1879a: 133 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1901: 103). Gluvia dorsalis (Latreille): Simon, 1879a: 129–131, fig. 27; Simon, 1879c: 77; Hansen, 1893: 186, 190; Kraepelin, 1901: 103, figs 75–76; Pocock, 1903b: 223; Kraepelin, 1908c: 211; Werner, 1925a: 210; Roewer, 1933: 385, figs 273a1–2; Zilch, 1946: 129; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 110; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 64; CloudsleyThompson, 1978: 186; Matos, 1978: ? (not seen); Schenker, 1980: 283–284, fig. 1; Haupt, 1982: 137–142, figs 1–5; Rambla and Barrientos, 1986: 214–217, figs 1a-d, 2–3. Paracleobis dorsalis (Latreille): Pocock, 1895a: 95. Gluvia chapmani Pocock, 1903b: 222–223, unnumbered fig.; Roewer, 1933: 385, fig. 273b; Baehr and Baehr, 1987: 118, fig. (synonymised by Rambla and Barrientos, 1986: 214). Gluvia dorsalis var. conquensis Pablos, 1967: 45–46, figs 1–3 (synonymised by Rambla and Barrientos, 1986: 214). Not Solpuga intrepida (Dufour): Audouin, 1826: 178, fig. 8; Audouin, 1829: 419, fig. 8 (misidentifications, see Galeodes scalaris C.L. Koch). Not Galeodes intrepidus Dufour: C.L. Koch, 1842: 354 (misidentification; see Galeodes barbarus Lucas); C.L. Koch, 1847: 89–91, fig. 1479 (misidentification; see Galeodes barbarus Lucas); Kittary, 1848: 309–369, figs 1–18 (misidentification, see Galeodes araneoides); Lucas, 1849: 281–282 (misidentification; see Galeodes barba-
rus Lucas); Dufour, 1861: 384–385, plate 1 fig. 3 (misidentification; see Galeodes barbarus Lucas). Type localities: of Galeodes dorsalis: Spain. of Galeodes intrepidus: Madrid, Madrid, Spain; and Paterna, Valenciana, Spain. of Gluvia striolata: Portugal. of Gluvia minima: Algeciras, Cádiz, Andalucía, Spain. of Gluvia chapmani: Bejar, Salamanca, Castilla y León, Spain. of Gluvia dorsalis var. conquensis: Puertos de Contreras, Cuenca, Castilla-La Mancha, Spain. Distribution: Portugal, Spain.
Genus Gluviola Roewer Gluviola Roewer, 1933: 385. Type species: Daesia rossica armata Birula, 1905b, by original designation. Distribution: Iran.
Gluviola armata (Birula) Daesia rossica armata Birula, 1905b: 278. Gluviola armata (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 386, fig. 273c. Type locality: Sargad, Bamp_r, Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Genus Haarlovina Lawrence Haarlovina Lawrence, 1956: 122; Roewer, 1960: 11. Type species: Haarlovina nielsi Lawrence, 1956, by monotypy. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Haarlovina nielsi Lawrence Haarlovina nielsi Lawrence, 1956: 122–125, figs 2ad; Roewer, 1960: 11. Type locality: Pirzada, Kandahar, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Genus Mumaella Harvey Gluviella Lawrence, 1956: 125 [junior homonym of Gluviella Caporiacco, 1948 (Arachnida: Solifugae)]; Roewer, 1960: 11. Mumaella Harvey, 2002: 450 [replacement name for Gluviella Lawrence, 1956]. Type species: Gluviella robusta Lawrence, 1956, by monotypy. Distribution: Afghanistan.
228
Order Solifugae
Mumaella robusta (Lawrence) Gluviella robusta Lawrence, 1956: 125–126, figs 3ac; Roewer, 1960: 11. Mumaella robusta (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: Chasma Obéh, Herat, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Gluviopsilla discolor (Kraepelin): Moriggi, 1941: 280 (misidentification, see Gluviopsis nigripalpis (Pocock)). Type localities: Izmir (as Smyrna), Izmir, Turkey; Algeria. Distribution: Algeria, Greece (Rhodes), Somalia, Syria, Turkey.
Genus Gluviopsis Kraepelin
Subfamily GLUVIOPSINAE Roewer
Gluviopsis Kraepelin, 1899a: 235–236; Pocock, 1900b: 146; Kraepelin, 1901: 104–105; Birula, 1905b: 278; Hewitt, 1919b: 23; Birula, 1938: 103–105. Tarablossia Caporiacco, 1944: 93 (synonymised by Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 66).
Gluviopsinae Roewer, 1933: 374–375.
Genus Gluviopsida Roewer Gluviopsida Roewer, 1933: 379. Type species: Gluviopsida taurica Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Turkey.
Type species: of Gluviopsis: Blossia rufescens Pocock, 1897b, by monotypy. of Tarablossia: Tarablossia nigripalpis Caporiacco, 1944 (junior synonym of Paracleobis nigripalpis Pocock, 1897a), by monotypy. Distribution: northern Africa to central Asia.
Note: Treated as a subgenus or a synonym of Gluviopsis by Birula, 1938: 103.
Gluviopsida taurica Roewer Gluviopsida taurica Roewer, 1933: 379–380, figs 269b1–3; Zilch, 1946: 128.
Gluviopsis atrata Pocock Gluviopsis atrata Pocock, 1900a: 303–304 (as Gluviopsis atratus [sic]); Pocock, 1900b: 146–147, figs 50a-d (as Gluviopsis atratus [sic]); Tikader, 1973: 264 (as Gluviopsis atratus [sic]); Kraepelin, 1901: 106; Roewer, 1933: 377, figs 268c1–2.
Type locality: northern Diyarbakir (as N. Diarbekr), Toros Daglari (as Taurus), Diyarbakir, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Gluviopsilla Roewer, 1933: 378.
Type localities: Pune (as Poona), Maharashtra, India; Khandesh, Maharashtra, India. Distribution: India.
Type species: Gluviopsis rufescens discolor Kraepelin, 1899a, by original designation. Distribution: Africa, south-eastern Europe, Middle East.
Paracleobis balfouri Pocock, 1895a: 95–96. Gluviopsis balfouri (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1901: 106; Pocock, 1903c: 181–182; Roewer, 1933: 377–378.
Note: Treated as a subgenus or a synonym of Gluviopsis by Birula, 1938: 103.
Type locality: Suqutra (as Socotra), Yemen. Distribution: Yemen (Suqutra).
Genus Gluviopsilla Roewer
Gluviopsis balfouri (Pocock)
Gluviopsilla discolor (Kraepelin)
Gluviopsis butes Delle Cave and Simonetta
Gluviopsis rufescens var. discolor Kraepelin, 1899a: 236–237. Gluviopsis rufescens discolor Kraepelin: Kraepelin, 1901: 105; Birula, 1914: 664; Weidner, 1959: 110. Gluviopsilla discolor (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 378, figs 269c1–3; Werner, 1935: 294; Roewer, 1941: 137–138; Zilch, 1946: 128; Caporiacco, 1948: 32; Roewer, 1959a: 35; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 72. Not Gluviopsis rufescens var. discolor Kraepelin: Caporiacco, 1927: 61 (misidentification, see Gluviopsis nigripalpis (Pocock)).
Gluviopsis butes Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 61–63, fig. 9. Type locality: Meleden, Bari, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Gluviopsis caporiaccoi Vachon Gluviopsis caporiaccoi Vachon, 1950: 103–104, figs 23, 25. Type localities: Agadez, Aïr, Agadez, Niger; Dabaga, Aïr, Niger; and Téouar, Aïr, Niger. Distribution: Niger.
229
Order Solifugae
Gluviopsis microphthalmus Birula
Gluviopsis rivae (Pavesi)
Gluviopsis microphthalmus Birula, 1937b: 308–309, 312–314 (as Gluviopsis microphthalma [sic]); Birula, 1938: 108–109, fig. 73; Gromov, 1998a: 185.
Paracleobis rivae Pavesi, 1897b: 160–161. Gluviopsis rivae (Pavesi): Kraepelin, 1901: 106; Birula, 1926: 180; Roewer, 1933: 378; Moriggi, 1941: 280; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 67–68, fig. 8a.
Type localities: Zinovievka, Kopet Dagh Mtns, Akhal, Turkmenistan; Chuli Canyon, Kopet Dagh Mtns, Akhal, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Turkmenistan.
Type locality: Bela, Gedo, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Gluviopsis nigripalpis (Pocock) Paracleobis nigripalpis Pocock, 1897a: 395–396. Gluviopsis nigripalpis (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1901: 106; Birula, 1926: 180; Roewer, 1933: 377; Moriggi, 1941: 280; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 65–67, fig. 8c. Gluviopsis rufescens nigripalpis (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1903: 575–576. Gluviopsis rufescens var. discolor Kraepelin: Caporiacco, 1927: 61 (misidentification). Gluviopsilla discolor (Kraepelin): Moriggi, 1941: 280 (misidentification). Tarablossia nigripalpis Caporiacco, 1944: 93; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 375 (synonymised by Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 65).
Gluviopsis rufescens pygmaea Delle Cave and Simonetta
Type locality: Obock (as Hobock), Obock, Djibouti. Distribution: Djibouti, Somalia.
Gluviopsis rufescens rufescens (Pocock)
Gluviopsis nigrocinctus Birula Gluviopsis nigrocinctus Birula, 1905a: 413–414 (as Gluviopsis nigrocincta [sic]); Birula, 1905b: 278 (as Gluviopsis nigrocincta [sic]); Birula, 1908a: 332–335, figs 1–2 (as Gluviopsis nigrocincta [sic]); Pavlovsky, 1932: 293 (as Gluviopsis nigrocincta [sic]); Roewer, 1933: 377, figs 268b1–2 (as Gluviopsis nigrocincta [sic]); Birula, 1938: 105–108, figs 69a-b, 70–72; Vinogradov, 1948: 293; Aliev, 1981: 10 (as Gluviopsis nigrocincta [sic]); Aliev and Gadzhiev, 1983a: 44; Gromov, 1998a: 185. Gnosippus afghanus Lawrence, 1956: 126–128, figs 4a-d; Roewer, 1960: 11 (synonymised by Gromov, 1998a: 185).
Gluviopsis paphlagoniae Turk
Type locality: Ash Shaykh Uthman, ‘Adana, Yemen. Distribution: Djibouti, Greece (Rhodes), Iraq, Somalia, Yemen.
Gluviopsis rufescens pygmaea Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 63–64, fig. 10.
Type localities: of Paracleobis nigripalpis: Turfa River (as Turfa), Somali, Ethiopia. of Tarablossia nigripalpis: Nogàl, Nugaal, Somalia. Distribution: Ethiopia, Somalia.
Type localities: of Gluviopsis nigrocinctus: SereChakh (as Sarr-Tschoch), Khorasan, Iran. Distribution: Afghanistan, Azerbaijan, Iran, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan.
Gluviopsis rufescens (Pocock) Blossia rufescens Pocock, 1897b: 271–272. Gluviopsis rufescens (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1899a: 236; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 105, fig. 78; Penther, 1913: 107; Roewer, 1932: figs 103, 110d; Roewer, 1933: 377, figs 268a1–3; Zilch, 1946: 128; Caporiacco, 1948: 32; Vachon, 1950: figs 24, 26; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 64–65.
Distribution: Djibouti, Greece (Rhodes), Iraq, Somalia, Yemen.
Gluviopsis somalica Roewer Gluviopsis somalica Roewer, 1933: 377, fig. 268d; Moriggi, 1941: 280; Weidner, 1959: 110; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 71. Type locality: Rahanuin region (as Land der Rahannia), Bay, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia
Genus Gluviopsona Roewer Gluviopsona Roewer, 1933: 378. Type species: Gluviopsis rufescens persica Birula, 1905a, by original designation. Distribution: Middle East. Note: Treated as a subgenus or a synonym of Gluviopsis by Birula, 1938: 103.
Gluviopsis paphlagoniae Turk, 1960: 122. Type locality: Eregli, Konya, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Gluviopsona lahavi Levy and Shulov Gluviopsona lahavi Levy and Shulov, 1964: 107, fig. 10.
230
Order Solifugae 259a1–2; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 105; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 144.
Type locality: Lahav, HaDarom (Southern), Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Type locality: Egypt. Distribution: Egypt, Guinea-Bissau, Israel.
Gluviopsona nova Turk Gluviopsona nova Turk, 1960: 122–123, fig. 10.
Gnosippus klunzingeri klunzingeri Karsch
Type locality: Temple of Artemis, Jarash (as Jerash), Jarash, Jordan. Distribution: Jordan.
Distribution: Egypt, Israel.
Gnosippus klunzingeri occidentalis Frade Gluviopsona persica (Birula) Gluviopsis rufescens persica Birula, 1905a: 412–413; Birula, 1905b: 279. Gluviopsona persica (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 378–379, figs 269a1–3.
Gnosippus klunzingeri occidentalis Frade, 1948: 14; Frade, 1951: 268 (not seen). Type locality: Pitche, Gabú, Guinea-Bissau. Distribution: Guinea-Bissau.
Gnosippus yemenensis (Simon)
Type locality: Dorfe Bagú-kelat, Bagu, Makran, Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Subfamily GNOSIPPINAE Roewer
Biton yemenensis Simon, 1882: 210–211, fig. 1; Simon, 1890a: 120; Simon, 1897: 96; Delle Cave, 1989: 94. Daesia yemenensis (Simon): Kraepelin, 1901: 96. Gnosippus yemenensis (Simon): Roewer, 1933: 357, figs 258c1–2, 259c1–2.
Gnosippinae Roewer, 1933: 346; Roewer, 1960: 11; Wharton, 1981: 33.
Type locality: Ash Shaykh Uthman, ‘Adana, Yemen. Distribution: Oman, Yemen.
Genus Gnosippus Karsch
Genus Hemiblossia Kraepelin
Gnosippus Karsch, 1880: 234; Kraepelin, 1899a: 231; Kraepelin, 1901: 100; Roewer, 1933: 354–355; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 57–59.
Hemiblossia Kraepelin, 1899a: 233; Kraepelin, 1901: 103–104; Pocock, 1902c: 67; Kraepelin, 1908a: 581; Hewitt, 1919b: 23; Roewer, 1933: 347–348; Wharton, 1981: 33–34. Parablossia Roewer, 1933: 352 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 33). Heteroblossia Roewer, 1933: 372 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 33).
Type species: Gnosippus klunzingeri Karsch, 1880, by original designation. Distribution: Africa, Middle East.
Gnosippus anatolicus Roewer Gnosippus anatolicus Roewer, 1961a: 480–481, figs 1–2. Type locality: 32 km W. of Kayseri, Anatolia, Kayseri, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Gnosippus franchettii Caporiacco Gnosippus franchettii Caporiacco, 1937a: 144–145, fig. 5; Moriggi, 1941: 279; Roewer, 1941: 130–131, fig. 126; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 59–60, fig. 8b. Type locality: Seitulé (as Saitulè), Dancalia (as Dancalla), Eritrea. Distribution: Eritrea.
Gnosippus klunzingeri Karsch Gnosippus klunzingeri Karsch, 1880: 241–242, figs 24, 24a-e; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 100–101, figs 71–72; Kraepelin, 1908c: 216, fig. 46a; Roewer, 1933: 356, figs 258a1–4,
Type species: of Hemiblossia: Hemiblossia bouvieri Kraepelin, 1899a, by monotypy. of Parablossia: Hemiblossia kalaharica Kraepelin, 1908b, by original designation. of Heteroblossia: Hemiblossia oneili Purcell, 1902, by original designation. Distribution: Africa.
Hemiblossia australis (Purcell) Gluviopsis australis Purcell, 1902: 219–221, fig. 8; Hewitt, 1919b: 61; Lawrence, 1928: 269. Gluviopsis australis Purcell?: Kraepelin, 1914b: 129–130. Hemiblossia australis (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 351, figs 253, 254c; Zilch, 1946: 126; Lawrence, 1955: 176; Lawrence, 1968: fig. 6j; Wharton, 1981: 35, fig. 33. Type locality: Styrkraal, near Orange River, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa, Zimbabwe.
231
Order Solifugae
Hemiblossia bouvieri Kraepelin Hemiblossia bouvieri Kraepelin, 1899a: 233–234; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 104, fig. 77; Kraepelin, 1908a: 581; Hewitt, 1919b: 61; Roewer, 1933: 351, figs 254a1–3; Caporiacco, 1949a: 315; Lawrence, 1953: 959; Lawrence, 1955: 155, 176; Lawrence, 1960a: 125; Lawrence, 1964b: 34; Lawrence, 1965a: 68; Lawrence, 1968: fig. 6a; Delle Cave and Simonetta: 1971: 42; Wharton, 1981: 36. Type locality: upper Zambezi River (as Oberlauf des Zambesiflusses), possibly in Angola or Zambia. Distribution: Angola, Kenya, Namibia, South Africa, Zambia, Zimbabwe.
Type locality: Kimberley, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Hemiblossia kalaharica Kraepelin Hemiblossia kalaharica Kraepelin, 1908b: 279–280; Weidner, 1959: 110; Hewitt, 1919b: 62; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 144. Parablossia kalaharica (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 353, fig. 256b; Lawrence, 1955: 177. Hemiblossia sp. perhaps kalaharica Kraepelin: Hewitt, 1935: 476. Type locality: Khakhea, Southern, Botswana. Distribution: Botswana.
Hemiblossia lawrencei Roewer
Hemiblossia brunnea Lawrence Hemiblossia brunnea Lawrence, 1953: 959–960, figs 2a-b. Type locality: northern Turkana, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Hemiblossia lawrencei Roewer, 1933: 351, figs 255ab; Zilch, 1946: 126; Lawrence, 1955: 177; Lawrence, 1963: 24; Lawrence, 1968: fig. 6f; Wharton, 1981: 36, fig. 33. Type locality: Windhoek (as Windhuk), Windhoek, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Hemiblossia etosha Lawrence Hemiblossia etosha Lawrence, 1927: 69, figs 89–90; Lawrence, 1928: 268; Roewer, 1933: 351, fig. 254b; Lawrence, 1955: 155, 176; Lawrence, 1963: 24 (as Hemiblossia etoshae [sic]); Lawrence, 1968: fig. 6e; Wharton, 1981: 36, figs 32, 34; Griffin, 1990: 78–81, fig. 4. Hemiblossia pteroceras Lawrence, 1928: 268–269, fig. 51; Roewer, 1933: 352, fig. 252d; Lawrence, 1955: 177; Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24 (synonymised by Lawrence, 1968: 63). Type localities: of Hemiblossia etosha: Nomtele, Etosha, Outjo, Namibia. of Hemiblossia pteroceras: Anabib, Kaokoland, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Hemiblossia machadoi Lawrence Hemiblossia machadoi Lawrence, 1960a: 110–111, 125, figs 2a-c. Type locality: Bimpe, Humpata, Huíla, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Hemiblossia michaelseni Roewer Hemiblossia michaelseni Roewer, 1933: 351, figs 254d1–2; Lawrence, 1953: 959; Lawrence, 1955: 177; Weidner, 1959: 110; Lawrence, 1963: 24; Lawrence, 1968: fig. 6g; Wharton, 1981: 36, fig. 34. Type locality: Kalkfeld, N. of Omaruru, Omaruru, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Hemiblossia evangelina Lawrence
Hemiblossia monocerus Hewitt
Hemiblossia evangelina Lawrence, 1968: 61–62, figs 5f, 6h.
Hemiblossia monocerus Hewitt, 1927: 427–429, unnumbered fig. Heteroblossia monocerus (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 373, figs 266b1–2; Lawrence, 1955: 183.
Type locality: 3 miles from Evangelina towards Alldays, Soutpansberg District, Transvaal, Limpopo, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: Redbank, Matabeleland North, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Zimbabwe.
Hemiblossia idioceras Hewitt Hemiblossia idioceras Hewitt, 1917: 687–689, figs 1a-c; Hewitt, 1919b: 62; Roewer, 1933: 351–352, figs 252a-c; Lawrence, 1955: 176; Lawrence, 1968: fig. 6i; Wharton, 1981: 36, fig. 33; Dean and Griffin, 1993: 93.
Hemiblossia nama Lawrence Hemiblossia nama Lawrence, 1968: 62–63, fig. 6c. Type locality: Vanrhynsdorp, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
232
Order Solifugae
Hemiblossia nigritarsis Lawrence Hemiblossia nigritarsis Lawrence, 1960a: 111–113, 125, figs 2d-e; Wharton, 1981: 37, fig. 28.
Type locality: 96 miles NW. of Okahandja, Omaruru, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Type locality: 25 km S. of Moçâmedes, Moçâmedes, Angola. Distribution: Angola, Namibia.
Note: Lawrence (1963) inadvertently described this species as new, with a valid description, prior to the ‘official’ description (Lawrence, 1965).
Hemiblossia oneili Purcell Hemiblossia oneili Purcell, 1902: 217–219, figs 6–7 (as Hemiblossia o’neili); Hewitt, 1914c: 12, fig. 4 (as Hemiblossia o’neili); Hewitt, 1919b: 61, plate III fig. 5, plate VIII fig. 42 (as Hemiblossia o’neili); Wharton, 1981: 37, fig. 28; Dean and Griffin, 1993: 93. Heteroblossia oneili (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 373, figs 266a1–3 (as Heteroblossia o’neili); Lawrence, 1935a: 90 (as Heteroblossia o’neili); Roewer, 1941: 137 (as Heteroblossia o’neili); Zilch, 1946: 128 (as Heteroblossia o’neili); Lawrence, 1955: 183 (as Heteroblossia o’neili). Type locality: Dunbrody, on Sundays River, Uitenhage, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Genus Hemiblossiola Roewer Hemiblossiola Roewer, 1933: 352; Wharton, 1981: 37. Type species: Hemiblossiola kraepelini Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: South Africa.
Hemiblossiola kraepelini Roewer Hemiblossiola kraepelini Roewer, 1933: 352, fig. 256a; Lawrence, 1955: 177; Weidner, 1959: 110. Type locality: Kamiesberg Mtns, Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Genus Tarabulida Roewer
Hemiblossia robusta Lawrence
Tarabulida Roewer, 1933: 353.
Hemiblossia robusta Lawrence, 1972: 99, fig. 1e; Wharton, 1981: 37, figs 31, 34. Type locality: Hardap Dam, Mariental, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Type species: Tarabulida ephippiata Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Libya.
Tarabulida ephippiata Roewer
Hemiblossia rubropurpurea Lawrence Hemiblossia rubropurpurea Lawrence, 1955: 155–156, 177 (as Hemiblossia rubro-purpurea [sic]); Lawrence, 1968: fig. 6d (as Hemiblossia rubro-purpurea [sic]); Wharton, 1981: 37, fig. 28. Type locality: 5 miles WNW. of West Nicholson, Matabeleland South, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Namibia, Zimbabwe.
Tarabulida ephippiata Roewer, 1933: 354, fig. 257; Zilch, 1946: 126. Type locality: Tarabulus (as Tripolis), Tarabulus, Libya. Distribution: Libya.
Tarabulida fumigata Roewer Tarabulida fumigata Roewer, 1933: 354; Zilch, 1946: 127.
Hemiblossia tana (Roewer) Parablossia tana Roewer, 1933: 353, fig. 256c; Moriggi, 1941: 278; Zilch, 1946: 126; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 71. Hemiblossia tana (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 450. Type locality: W. of T’ana Hayk’ (as Lake Tana), Amhara, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Type locality: Cyrenaica (as “Kyrenaika”), Libya. Distribution: Libya.
Subfamily TRIDITARSINAE Roewer Triditarsinae Roewer, 1933: 380.
Genus Hodeidania Roewer
Hemiblossia termitophila Lawrence Hemiblossia termitophila Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24; Lawrence, 1965a: 57–58, figs 3d-e (as new species); Lawrence, 1968: fig. 6b; Wharton, 1981: 37, fig. 28.
Hodeidania Roewer, 1933: 383. Type species: Hodeidania bruunipalpis Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Yemen.
233
Order Solifugae
Hodeidania brunnipalpis Roewer Hodeidania brunnipalpis Roewer, 1933: 383, figs 271c1–2; Zilch, 1946: 128. Type locality: Al H,udaydah (as Hodeida), Al H,udaydah, Yemen. Distribution: Yemen.
of Amacata: Amacata penai Muma, 1971a, by original designation. Distribution: Chile.
Ammotrechelis goetschi Roewer Ammotrechelis goetschi Roewer, 1934: 592, figs 336c, 338a; Zilch, 1946: 151; Kraus, 1966: 181; Muma, 1971a: 12, figs 21–22; Cekalovic, 1975: 132–133; Muma, 1976: 25; Maury, 1985a: fig. 7. Amacata penai Muma, 1971a: 18–22, figs 33–43; Cekalovic, 1975: 132; Muma, 1976: 29; Maury, 1980a: fig. 11 (synonymised by Maury, 1987: 427).
Genus Triditarsula Roewer Triditarsula Roewer, 1933: 383. Type species: Triditarsula anomala Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Triditarsula anomala Roewer Triditarsula anomala Roewer, 1933: 383; Moriggi, 1941: 280; Zilch, 1946: 129; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 71.
Type localities: of Ammotrechelis goetschi: La Serena, Coquimbo, Chile. of Amacata penai: Boca Río Copiapó, Atacama, Chile. Distribution: Chile.
Genus Ceratobiton Delle Cave and Simonetta
Type locality: Dembea, N. of T’ana Hayk’ (as Lake Tana), Amhara, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Ceratobiton Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 59.
Genus Triditarsus Roewer Triditarsus Roewer, 1933: 380; Birula, 1938: 102–103. Type species: Triditarsus tibetanus Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: China.
Triditarsus tarimensis Roewer Triditarsus tarimensis Roewer, 1933: 381, fig. 271d; Birula, 1938: 103; Zilch, 1946: 129. Type locality: Shache (as Yarkand), near Tarin, Turkestan, Xinjiang, China. Distribution: China (Xinjiang).
Triditarsus tibetanus Roewer Triditarsus tibetanus Roewer, 1933: 381, fig. 271a; Zilch, 1946: 129.
Type species: Gnosippus styloceros Kraepelin, 1899a, by original designation. Distribution: Middle East.
Ceratobiton styloceros (Kraepelin) Gnosippus styloceros Kraepelin, 1899a: 231–232, figs 14a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 101, fig. 73; Kraepelin, 1908c: 216, fig. 46b (as Gnosippus stylocerus [sic]); Roewer, 1933: 357, figs 258b, 259b1–3; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 104–105, fig. 3. ? Gnosippus styloceros Kraepelin: Turk, 1948: 267–268. Ceratobiton styloceros (Kraepelin): Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 59. Type locality: Dead Sea (as Totes Meer), Israel/ Jordan. Distribution: Israel, Jordan.
Genus Gluviella Caporiacco Gluviella Caporiacco, 1948: 32.
Type locality: Teh, Tibet, Xizang Zizhiqu, China. Distribution: China (Xizang Zizhiqu).
Type species: Gluviella rhodiensis Caporiacco, 1948, by monotypy. Distribution: Greece.
DAESIIDAE, subfamily uncertain Gluviella rhodiensis Caporiacco Gluviella rhodiensis Caporiacco, 1948: 33.
Genus Ammotrechelis Roewer Ammotrechelis Roewer, 1934: 592; Muma, 1971a: 12; Muma, 1976: 25. Amacata Muma, 1971a: 18; Muma, 1976: 29 (synonymised by Maury, 1987: 427). Type species: of Ammotrechelis: Ammotrechelis goetschi Roewer, 1934, by original designation.
Type locality: Rhodos, Dodekanisos, Greece. Distribution: Greece (Rhodes).
Genus Namibesia Lawrence Namibesia Lawrence, 1962a: 216–217; Wharton, 1981: 37–38; Maury, 1985b: 2.
234
Order Solifugae
Type species: Namibesia pallida Lawrence, 1962a, by original designation. Distribution: Namibia.
Muma, 1982: 102–103; Maury, 1985a: 76, 77–79; Muma, 1989: 2–3; El-Hennawy, 1990: 24.
Subfamily EREMOBATINAE Kraepelin
Namibesia pallida Lawrence Namibesia pallida Lawrence, 1962a: 217–218, figs 1c-e; Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24; Wharton, 1981: 38, figs 14, 35; Maury, 1985b: 2, figs 1–2; Griffin, 1990: 78–81; Punzo, 1998g: fig. 4–8e. Namibesia purpurea Lawrence, 1962a: 218, figs 2ab; Lawrence, 1963: 18, 24 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 38). Type localities: of Namibesia pallida: Gobabeb flats, E. of the Kuiseb River, Swakopmund, Namibia. of Namibesia purpurea: Farm Djab, Kuiseb River Valley, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Dataminae Kraepelin, 1899a: 240–241. Eremobatinae Kraepelin, 1901: 116–117; Pocock, 1902c: 59; Roewer, 1934: 555; Muma, 1951: 41; Muma, 1970a 4; Muma, 1976: 14; Muma, 1989: 4. Eremorhaxinae Roewer, 1934: 553 (synonymised by Muma, 1951: 41).
Genus Eremobates Banks
Genus Syndaesia Maury Syndaesia Maury, 1980a: 61–62; Maury, 1985b: 2–4. Type species: Syndaesia mastix Maury, 1980a, by original designation. Distribution: Argentina.
Syndaesia mastix Maury Syndaesia mastix Maury, 1980a: 62–65, figs 1–8, 12–14; Maury, 1985a: fig. 6; Maury, 1985b: 2–4, figs 3–4; Maury, 1992: 8; Maury, 1998: 568. Type locality: Cerro Divisadero, 15 km E. of Mendoza, Mendoza, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Genus Valdesia Maury Valdesia Maury, 1981: 76. Type species: Valdesia simplex Maury, 1981, by original designation. Distribution: Argentina.
Valdesia simplex Maury Valdesia simplex Maury, 1981: 76–82, figs 1–8; Maury, 1985a: fig. 8; Maury, 1992: 8; Maury, 1998: 568. Type locality: Isla de los Pájaros, Gulf of San José, Peninsula Valdés, Chubut, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Datames Simon, 1879a: 133–135 [junior homonym of Datames Stål, 1875 (Insecta: Orthoptera)]; Simon, 1879c: 78. Eremobates Banks, 1900: 426 [replacement name for Datames Simon, 1879a]; Kraepelin, 1901: 117; Pocock, 1902c: 59; Comstock, 1913: 36; Pratt, 1927: 408; Roewer, 1934: 555; Pratt, 1935: 477; Muma, 1951: 51; Muma, 1970a: 10; Muma, 1976: 15; Muma, 1989: 6; Harvey, 2001: 198–199. Eremoperna Roewer, 1934: 557 (synonymised by Muma, 1951: 51). Eremospina Roewer, 1934: 565 (synonymised through transfer of type species to Eremobates by Muma, 1970a: 29). Eremognatha Roewer, 1934: 566 (synonymised by Muma, 1951: 51). Eremoseta Roewer, 1934: 569 (synonymised by Muma, 1970a: 21). Eremostata Roewer, 1934: 571–572 (synonymised by Muma, 1951: 51). Type species: of Datames and Eremobates: Gluvia cinerascens C.L. Koch, 1842, by subsequent designation of Pocock, 1902c: 59 [see Harvey, 2001: 198–199]. of Eremoperna: Datames affinis Kraepelin, 1899a, by original designation. of Eremospina: Gluvia tolteca Pocock, 1895a, by original designation. of Eremognatha: Datames tuberculatus Kraepelin, 1899a, by original designation. of Eremoseta: Eremoseta titschacki Roewer, 1934, by original designation. of Eremostata: Gluvia cinerascens C.L. Koch, 1842, by original designation. Distribution: North America.
Family EREMOBATIDAE Kraepelin
Eremobates actenidia Muma
Eremobatidae Kraepelin: Roewer, 1934: 550–553; Kästner, 1933–1935: 296; Birula, 1938: 12 (as Eremobathidae [sic]); Muma, 1951: 39–41; Kaestner, 1968: 225; Muma, 1970a: 3; Muma, 1976: 7;
Eremobates actenidia Muma, 1989: 9–10, figs 1–2. Type locality: Gouldings Trading Post, Monument Valley, San Juan County, Utah, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Utah).
235
Order Solifugae
Eremobates affinis (Kraepelin)
Eremobates ascopulatus Muma
Datames affinis Kraepelin, 1899a: 242–243, figs 20a-b (in part, see Eremorhax formidabilis (Simon)); Weidner, 1959: 109. Eremobates affinis (Kraepelin): Kraepelin, 1901: 128, fig. 96; Kraepelin, 1908c: 219, figs 42, 60; Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 343; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 267a; Muma, 1970a: 14–16, figs 11–13; Muma, 1976: 15; Muma, 1987: 20; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 22–23, figs 61–63; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Eremobates (Eremoperna) affinis (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1932: figs 129, 129a. Eremoperna affinis (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 561, figs 129, 324c. Eremobates titschacki (Roewer): Muma, 1970a: 21 (in part). Not Eremobates affinis (Kraepelin): Muma, 1951: 65, figs 82–84 (misidentification; see Eremobates titschacki (Roewer)).
Eremobates ascopulatus Muma, 1951: 60, fig. 69; Muma, 1962: 3; Muma, 1970a: 10; Muma, 1976: 15; Muma, 1989: 9.
Type locality: Arizona, U.S.A. (Kraepelin (1899a) erroneously states “Arkansas”). Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona).
Eremobates audax Hirst, nomen dubium Eremobates audax Hirst, 1912: 234–235, fig. 4; Roewer, 1934: 577, fig. 328c; Muma, 1970a: 26 (designated as nomen dubium); Muma, 1976: 17. Type locality: Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates aztecus Pocock Eremobates aztecus Pocock, 1902c: 60–61, plate XII figs 2, 2a, 3, 3a; Roewer, 1933: fig. 163c; Roewer, 1941: 178; Muma, 1970a: 26, figs 28–31; Muma, 1976: 17; Muma, 1987: 20; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Eremoperna azteca (Pocock): Roewer, 1934: 561, figs 322c, 323d, 324e; Caporiacco, 1938: 254. Type locality: Guanajuato, Guanajuato, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates ajoanus Muma and Brookhart Eremobates ajoanus Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 19–21, figs 53–58. Type locality: Child’s Ranch, 4.5 miles S. of Ajo, Pima County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Eremobates angustus Muma Eremobates angustus Muma, 1951: 80–82, figs 127–133; Muma, 1962: 6; Muma, 1970a: 25; Muma, 1976: 17; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 8. Type locality: Madera Canyon, Santa Rita Mountains, Pima County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, Texas, Washington).
Eremobates bajadae Muma and Brookhart Eremobates bajadae Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 12–13, figs 21–24; Muma and Muma, 1988: 15–16. Type locality: N. of Deming, Luna County, New Mexico, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, New Mexico).
Eremobates bajaensis Muma Eremobates bajaensis Muma, 1986: 5–6, fig. 13; Muma, 1987: 5–6, fig. 13; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: 0.5 miles S. of La Virgen, Baja California, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates arizonicus (Roewer) Eremostata arizonica Roewer, 1934: 574: 321a-b, 324w, 327e; Weidner, 1959: 109; Muma, 1976: 16. Eremobates pallipes (Say): Muma, 1951: 73 (in part); Muma, 1970a: 24 (in part). Eremobates arizonicus (Roewer): Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 295, figs 26–36 (as Eremobates arizonica); Muma, 1985: 3, figs 1, 14 (as Eremobates arizonica); Muma and Muma, 1988: 20 (as Eremobates arizonica). Type locality: Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, Colorado, New Mexico, Utah).
Type locality: Richfield, Sevier County, Utah, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Idaho, Nevada, Utah).
Eremobates bantai Brookhart Eremobates bantai Brookhart, 1965: 153–154, figs 1–4; Muma, 1970a: 16; Brookhart, 1972: 33; Muma, 1974a 8; Muma, 1976: 15; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 17–18, figs 44–49. Type locality: Phantom Canyon, Fremont County, Colorado, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Colorado).
Eremobates barberi (Muma) Eremothera barberi Muma, 1951: 83–85, figs 139–141; Muma, 1970a: 29; Muma, 1976: 18.
236
Order Solifugae
Eremobates barberi (Muma): Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 9; Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 302, figs 72–82; Muma, 1985: 3, fig. 18; Muma and Muma, 1988: 20–21.
1970a: 28 (designated as nomen dubium); Muma, 1976: 17. Eremostata carolinana (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 574, figs 324v, 327g.
Type locality: Brownsville, Cameron County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Texas).
Type locality: North Carolina (as Nord-Carolina), U.S.A., probably in error (see Muma, 1951: 117). Distribution: U.S.A. (North Carolina?).
Eremobates becki Muma Eremobates becki Muma, 1986: 7–8, fig. 16; Muma, 1987: 8; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Colonia Garcia, Chihuahua, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates bixleri Muma and Brookhart Eremobates bixleri Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 21–22, figs 59–60. Type locality: Tucson, Pima County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Eremobates cinerascens (C.L. Koch) Gluvia cinerascens C.L. Koch, 1842: 355; C.L. Koch, 1847: 96–97, fig. 1484; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Butler, 1873: 424; Karsch, 1880: fig. 19; Putnam, 1883: 268; Muma, 1976: 16; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 140 (synonymised by Muma, 1951: 72). Datames cinerascens (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 144. Eremobates cinerascens (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1901: 122–123, fig. 89; Pocock, 1902c: 61–62, plate 12 fig. 5; Kraepelin, 1908c: 216; Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 292. Eremostata cinerascens (C.L. Koch): Roewer, 1934: 573–574, figs 322i, 324t, 326b. Type locality: Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates californicus (Simon) Datames californicus Simon, 1879a: 143–144, figs 37–38; Putnam, 1883: 266, 267, figs 32–40. Eremobates californicus (Simon): Banks, 1900: 427 (as Eremobates californica [sic]); Kraepelin, 1901: 125; Banks, 1901a: 594; Banks, 1904b: 363 (as Eremobates californica [sic]); Comstock, 1913: 37 (as Eremobates californica [sic]); Nisbet, 1917: 22, figs 5–6; Nesbet, 1921: 14; Muma, 1970a: 26 (designated as nomen dubium); Muma, 1976: 17; Punzo, 1998g: fig. 6–2 (as Eremobates californica [sic]). Eremopus californicus (Simon): Roewer, 1934: 565, figs 324n, 326f. Eremostata californica (Simon): Roewer, 1934: 574, fig. 324x. Not Eremobates californicus (Simon): Muma, 1951: 76, figs 115–117 (misidentification, see Eremobates simoni Muma). Type locality: Mariposa, Mariposa County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, California, New Mexico, Texas).
Note: Muma (1970a) incorrectly regards a male specimen from Colorado lodged in MNHN as the lectotype of Gluvia cinerascens.
Eremobates clarus Muma Eremobates clarus Muma, 1989: 10. Type locality: Saratoga Stratton Exp. Watershed, Cargon County, Wyoming, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Wyoming).
Eremobates coahuilanus Muma Eremobates coahuilanus Muma, 1986: 6, figs 14–15; Muma, 1987: 6, figs 14–15; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: 14 miles SSW. of Cuatro Cienegas, Coahuila, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates consors Muma Eremobates consors Muma, 1989: 11, figs 5–6. Type locality: Minden, Douglas County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Nevada).
Eremobates carolinianus (Kraepelin), nomen dubium Datames carolinianus Kraepelin, 1899a: 244; Muma, 1951: 117, figs 243–244; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 140. Eremobates carolinianus (Kraepelin): Kraepelin, 1901: 123; Roewer, 1932: figs 123a, 124; Muma,
Eremobates constrictus (Putnam), nomen dubium Datames constricta Putnam, 1883: 258–259, figs 2, 13–14; Barrows, 1925: 495, figs 30–31; Muma, 1951: 117–118, figs 245–246.
237
Order Solifugae
Eremobates constrictus (Putnam): Kraepelin, 1901: 123, fig. 90; Kraepelin, 1908c: 216; Roewer, 1934: 577; Muma, 1970a: 28 (designated as nomen dubium); Muma, 1976: 17. Type locality: unknown. Distribution: unknown.
Type locality: 1 mile NW. of Craig, Moffet County, Colorado, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Colorado, Montana, Wyoming).
Eremobates dorsalis (Roewer), nomen dubium
Eremobates cruzi Muma Eremobates cruzi Muma, 1951: 82, figs 254–255; Muma, 1970a: 26; Muma, 1976: 17. Type locality: Bear Valley, Santa Cruz County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Eremopus dorsalis Roewer, 1934: 565, figs 324l, 326c; Zilch, 1946: 149; Muma, 1951: 119, figs 250–251. Eremobates dorsalis (Roewer): Muma, 1970a: 28 (designated as nomen dubium); Muma, 1976: 18. Type locality: California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates durangonus Roewer
Eremobates ctenidiellus Muma Eremobates ctenidiellus Muma, 1951: 57, figs 58–60; Muma, 1962: 3; Muma, 1963: 1; Muma, 1970a: 10; Muma and Allred, 1971: 165; Brookhart, 1972: 33; Muma, 1976: 15; Muma, 1987: 20; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: 2 miles E. of Glenwood, Sevier County, Utah, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (California, Colorado, Idaho, Nevada, Oregon, Utah, Washington).
Eremobates dentilis Brookhart and Muma Eremobates dentilis Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 295–297, figs 95–104. Type locality: Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Eremobates dilatatus (Putnam) Datames dilatata Putnam, 1883: 259–260, figs 3, 15. Eremobates dilatatus (Putnam): Muma, 1951: 78, fig. 118; Muma, 1970a: 22; Muma, 1976: 16; Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 302–305, figs 93–94. Type locality: without data, but possibly from Mexico (see Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 305). Distribution: Mexico?
Eremobates dinamita (Roewer) Eremostata dinamita Roewer, 1934: 574, figs 324y, 327f. Eremobates dinamita (Roewer): Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 292; Muma, 1987: 20; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76.
Eremobates durangonus Roewer, 1934: 557, figs 323a, 324b; Muma, 1951: 78–79, figs 119–123; Muma, 1966a: 23–31, figs 1–4; Muma, 1966b: 346–350, fig. 2, plate XI; Muma, 1966c: 200, 201, 202, 204, 205, 206, 208, 212–213, fig. 1; Muma, 1966d: 252–255, 256, figs 1–6; Muma, 1966e: 234–241, figs 1–6; Muma, 1967b: 119, 120, 121; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 120; Kaestner, 1968: 223–224, 225; Levi and Levi, 1968: 119, unnumbered fig.; Muma, 1970a: 22, unnumbered figs on p. 22, 24; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1974c: 14–15; Muma, 1976: 17; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 8; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 65, 68; Muma, 1982: plates 99, 100; Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 297, figs 37–47; Muma, 1985 3, fig. 15; Muma, 1987: 20; Muma and Muma, 1988: 18, figs 3–4; Canard and Stockmann, 1993: fig. 2; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76; Punzo, 1998g: fig. 6–3. Type locality: Dinamita, Durango, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, California, New Mexico, Texas).
Eremobates elongatus (C.L. Koch), nomen dubium Gluvia elongata C.L. Koch, 1842: 355; Butler, 1873: 425; Karsch, 1880: figs 20, 20a; Putnam, 1883: 268; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 141. Eremobates elongatus (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1901: 126, fig. 94; Pocock, 1902c: 62, plate 12 fig. 6; Roewer, 1934: 577, fig. 328a; Muma, 1970a: 28 (designated as nomen dubium); Muma, 1976: 18. Type locality: Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Type locality: Dinamita, Durango, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates fagei (Roewer)
Eremobates docolora Brookhart and Muma Eremobates docolora Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 292–295, figs 15–25; Muma, 1985: 3, fig. 13.
Datames cfr. formicarius (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899b: 378 (misidentification, see Eremobates fagei (Roewer)). Eremopus fagei Roewer, 1934: 565, figs 324k, 326e.
238
Order Solifugae
Eremobates purpusi (Roewer): Muma, 1951: 70 (in part). Eremobates villosus Muma, 1970a: 21–22 (misidentification, in part). Eremobates fagei (Roewer): Muma, 1970a: 16–17, figs 14–15; Muma, 1976: 15; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 41–42, figs 166–170. Type locality: San Jago, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates girardi (Putnam): Kraepelin, 1901: 128; Roewer, 1934: 577, fig. 328b; Muma, 1951: 65–66, fig. 85; Muma, 1970a: 17; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 31, fig. 99. Type locality: Arkansas, U.S.A. (probably in error, see Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 31). Distribution: U.S.A. (Arkansas?).
Eremobates gladiolus Muma Eremobates gladiolus Muma, 1951: 57–58, figs 58–60; Gering, 1956: 50; Muma, 1970a: 11–12; Dondale, 1979 251; Muma, 1989: 9; Scudder, 1994: 10.
Note: Roewer (1934) stated that the type specimens (lodged in MNHN) were from San Jago, Mexico, but Muma (1970a) claimed that they were from California.
Type locality: Maupin, Wasco County, Oregon, U.S.A. Distribution: Canada (British Columbia), U.S.A. (Idaho, Nevada, Oregon, Utah, Washington).
Eremobates flavus Muma Eremobates flavus Muma, 1989: 11–12, figs 7–9. Type locality: Reno, Washoe County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Nevada).
Eremobates gracilidens Muma Eremobates gracilidens Muma, 1951: 66–67, figs 86–87; Muma, 1970a: 17; Muma, 1976: 16; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 26–27.
Eremobates formicarius (C.L. Koch) Gluvia formicaria C.L. Koch, 1842: 356; C.L. Koch, 1847: 99–100, fig. 1487; C.L. Koch, 1850: 98; Karsch, 1880: fig. 18; Putnam, 1883: 268; Comstock, 1913: 37; Muma, 1951: 120–121 (synonymised by Muma, 1970a: 22). Datames formicarius (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 144. Eremobates formicaria (C.L. Koch): Banks, 1900: 426; Kraepelin, 1901: 126–127 (as Eremobates formicarius [sic]); Pocock, 1902c: 62–63 (as Eremobates formicarius [sic]); Turner, 1916: 160–168? (not seen) (probably misidentified; see Muma, 1966a: 23); Nisbet, 1917: 22, figs 1–4; Nesbet, 1921: 14; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 111, 120; Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 292; Muma, 1987: 20 (as Eremobates formicarius [sic]); Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31 (as Eremobates formicarius [sic]); Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76 (as Eremobates formicarius [sic]). Datames formicaria (C.L. Koch): Barrows, 1925: 495, figs 26, 28–29. Eremopus formicarius (C.L. Koch): Roewer, 1934: 565, figs 324m, 326b Not Datames cfr. formicarius (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899b: 378 (misidentification, see Eremobates fagei (Roewer)).
Type locality: Twenty-nine Palms, San Bernardino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California, not Arizona).
Type locality: Puebla (as Pribla [sic]), Puebla, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Type locality: Mexico. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (New Mexico).
Eremobates guenini (Roewer) Eremognatha guenini Roewer, 1934: 569, fig. 322h; Zilch, 1946: 149. Eremobates guenini (Roewer): Muma, 1970a: 17–18; Muma, 1976: 16; Muma, 1986: 6; Muma, 1987: 6, 20; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Dinamita, Durango, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates hessei (Roewer) Eremopus hessei Roewer, 1934: 564, figs 324i, 326d; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 143. Eremobates hessei (Roewer): Muma, 1970a: 18, figs 18–19 (in part, type only; misidentification in part, see Eremobates nodularis Muma); Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1974b: 388, 389, 390; Muma, 1974c: 14; Muma, 1976: 16; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 8; Muma, 1979: 322–324, 326, 327; Muma, 1980a: 132; Muma, 1980b: 269; Muma, 1986: 7; Muma, 1987: 7, 20; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76.
Eremobates hodai Muma Eremobates hodai Muma, 1989: 13, fig. 14.
Eremobates girardii (Putnam) Datames girardii Putnam, 1883: 257–258, figs 12, 12a, 16.
Type locality: unknown, probably U.S.A. Distribution: probably U.S.A.
239
Order Solifugae
Eremobates hystrix (Mello-Leitão)
Eremobates lapazi Muma
Eremoperna hystrix Mello-Leitão, 1942: 307–309, fig. 3; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 11. Eremobates hystrix (Mello-Leitão): Muma, 1970a: 28 (nomen dubium); Muma, 1976: 18; Muma, 1987: 20.
Eremobates lapazi Muma, 1986: 8–9, figs 17–22; Muma, 1987: 9–10, figs 17–22; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76.
Type locality: Distrito Federal, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Type locality: 10 miles NW. of La Paz, Baja California Sur, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates leechi Muma and Brookhart Eremobates leechi Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 35, figs 110–113.
Eremobates ingens (Mello-Leitão) Eremoperna ingens Mello-Leitão, 1942: 305–307, figs 1–2; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 11. Eremobates ingens (Mello-Leitão): Muma, 1970a: 28; Muma, 1987: 20.
Type locality: 28 miles S. of Livermore on Mines Road, Santa Clara County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates legalis Harvey
Type locality: Villa Obregón, Distrito Federal, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates inyoanus Muma and Brookhart Eremobates inyoanus Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 43, figs 176–177. Type locality: Saline Valley, Inyo County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates kastoni Muma and Brookhart Eremobates kastoni Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 39–40, figs 149–157. Type locality: San Diego, San Diego County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Datames geniculatus (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 138–139, fig. 31. “Eremocosta geniculata (Simon)”: Roewer, 1934: 570, fig. 324q. “Eremobates geniculatus (Simon)”: Muma, 1970a: 10–11, fig. 8; Muma, 1976: 15; CloudsleyThompson, 1977: 64; Maury, 1985a: fig. 9; Muma, 1987: 20; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Eremobates legalis Harvey, 2002: 451. Not “Eremobates geniculatus (Simon)”: Muma, 1951: 55–57, figs 54–57 (misidentification, see Eremobates mormonus (Roewer)). Type locality: Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates lentiginosus (Kraepelin)
Eremobates kiseri Muma and Brookhart Eremobates kiseri Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 15–16, figs 35–39. Type locality: Turkey, Hall County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Texas).
Datames lentiginosus Kraepelin, 1899a: 244–245. Eremobates lentiginosus (Kraepelin): Kraepelin, 1901: 124; Pocock, 1902c: 62; Roewer, 1934: 577; Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 292 Type locality: Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates marathoni Muma
Eremobates mormonus (Roewer): Muma, 1951: 67–69, figs 92–94 (misidentification). Eremobates kraepelini Muma, 1970a: 18; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1974c: 14; Muma, 1976: 16; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 8; Muma, 1987: 20; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 27–28, figs 79–87; Muma and Muma, 1988: 17; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76.
Eremobates marathoni Muma, 1951: 63–65, figs 80–81; Muma, 1970a: 18–19; Muma, 1974c: 14; Muma, 1976: 16; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 8; Muma, 1986: 7; Muma, 1987: 7; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 13–14, figs 25–29; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76; Punzo, 1998a: 69–71, fig. 1; Punzo, 1998b: 113–115; Punzo, 1998e: 111–117, figs 1–6; Punzo, 1998f: 69–71, fig. 1; Punzo, 1998g: figs 2–11, 4–6, 4–7, 5–7, 5–8, 6–4, 6–11, 6–12.
Type locality: Dry Canyon, 14 miles SE. of Monterey, Monterey County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, California, Nevada, New Mexico, Texas, Utah).
Type locality: Marathon, Brewster County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, New Mexico, Texas).
Eremobates kraepelini Muma
240
Order Solifugae
Eremobates mimbrenus Muma Eremobates mimbrenus Muma, 1989: 12–13, figs 10–13. Type locality: Signal Peak, Gila National Forest, Grant County, New Mexico, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (New Mexico).
Type locality: Carlsbad, Eddy County, New Mexico, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, California, New Mexico, Texas).
Eremobates norrisi Muma and Brookhart Eremobates norrisi Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 14–15, figs 20–34; Muma and Muma, 1988: 16.
Eremobates mormonus (Roewer) Eremoperna mormona Roewer, 1934: 561, figs 323e, 324f; Zilch, 1946: 149. “Eremobates geniculatus (Simon)”: Muma, 1951: 55–57, figs 54–57 (misidentification). Eremobates mormonus (Roewer): Muma, 1963: 1; Muma, 1970a: 12, fig. 9; Brookhart, 1972: 32; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1976: 15; Vázquez, 1981b: 80; Punzo, 1994c: 293–297; Punzo, 1994d: 188–193; Punzo, 1995b: 109–112. Not Eremobates mormonus (Roewer): Muma, 1951: 67–69, figs 92–94 (misidentification, see Eremobates kraepelini Muma). Type locality: Utah, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, California, Colorado, New Mexico, Texas, Utah, Washington, Wyoming?).
Type locality: N. of Silver City, Grant County, New Mexico, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Colorado, New Mexico, Texas).
Eremobates otavonae Muma and Brookhart Eremobates otavonae Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 29–30, figs 94–98. Type locality: Novato, Marin County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates pallidus Muma and Brookhart Eremobates pallidus Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 25–26, figs 67–71. Type locality: Pear Blossom, San Bernadino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California, Nevada, Utah).
Eremobates nanus Muma Eremobates nanus Muma, 1962: 4, figs 2–4; Muma, 1970a: 20; Muma, 1976: 16; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 35–36, figs 114–117. Type locality: Riverton, Eldorado County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates nivis Muma and Brookhart Eremobates nivis Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 34, figs 107–108. Type locality: Snowline Camp, Eldorado County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates nodularis Muma Eremobates nodularis Muma, 1951: 69–70, figs 95–96; Muma, 1962: 4–6, figs 56–57; Muma, 1966a: 27, fig. 6; Muma, 1966b: 346–350; Muma, 1966c: 201, 204, 205, 208, 213; Muma, 1966d: 256–257; Muma, 1967b: 121; Muma, 1976: 16; Muma, 1986: 6–7; Muma, 1987: 7; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 8–9, figs 1–10; Muma and Muma, 1988: 13–14; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76; Punzo, 1998g: figs 2–2a-b. Eremobates hessei (Roewer): Muma, 1970a: 18 (in part, misidentification).
Eremobates pallipes (Say) Galeodes pallipes Say, 1823: 3; Putnam, 1877: 35–36, fig. 1. Galeodes subulata Say, 1823: 3; Girard, 1854: 241–242; Muma, 1951: 115–116 (erroneously attributed authorship to Girard, 1854) (synonymised by Simon, 1879a: 139). Datames pallipes (Say): Simon, 1879a: 139–142; Putnam, 1883: 267, fig. 6; Banks, 1895: 432; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 142. Datames subulata (Say): Putnam, 1883: 267. Eremobates pallipes (Say): Banks, 1900: 427; Banks, 1901a: 594; Comstock, 1913: 37; Pratt, 1927: 408; Roewer, 1932: fig. 116d; Pratt, 1935: 477; Fichter, 1940a: 349–360, figs 1a-h, 2–4; Fichter, 1940b: 9; Zilch, 1946: 149; Muma, 1951 72–76, figs 106–114 (in part) (see Eremobates affinis (Kraepelin) and Eremobates arizonicus (Roewer)); Petrunkevitch, 1955a: figs 112(2a-d); Essig, 1958: fig. 8; Wheeler and Wheeler, 1964: 6; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 111; Levi and Levi, 1968: 119, unnumbered fig.; Muma, 1970a: 22–24, figs 25–27; Brookhart, 1972: 33; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1974c: 15; Muma, 1975a: 60; Muma, 1975b: 262; Kumar, Lavigne, Lloyd and Pfadt, 1976: 13; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 8; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 64; Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 290–292, figs 2–14; Muma, 1985:
241
Order Solifugae
3, fig. 12; Alroth, 1992: fig. 1; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76; Punzo, 1998g: figs 4–9c-d. Eremobates subulata (Say): Muma, 1970a: 28 (nomen dubium); Muma, 1976: 18; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 8–9 (erroneously attributed authorship to Girard, 1854). Not Datames pallipes (Say): Simon, 1879a: 139–142 (misidentification, see Eremochelis bilobatus (Muma)). Not Eremobates pallipes (Say): Banks, Newport and Bird, 1932: ? (not seen) (misidentification, see Eremobates simoni Muma); Roewer, 1934: 555–557, fig. 322a (misidentification, see Eremochelis bilobatus (Muma)); Muma, 1974b: 388, 390 (misidentification (Muma, 1979: 321), true identification unknown).
Type localities: Sidney, Cheyenne County, Nebraska, U.S.A.; and Harrisburg, Banner County, Nebraska, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona?, Colorado, Kansas, Nebraska, Oklahoma, Texas).
Eremobates papillatus Muma Eremobates tuberculatus (Kraepelin): Muma, 1951: 72, figs 102–105 (misidentification). Eremobates papillatus Muma, 1970a: 20; Muma, 1976: 16; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 42–43, figs 171–175. Type locality: Mount Palomar State Park, San Diego County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates pimanus Muma and Brookhart Eremobates pimanus Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 23–24, figs 64–66.
Type localities: of Galeodes pallipes: Highway 205c, Byers, Arapahoe County, Colorado, U.S.A. (neotype designated by Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 292). of Galeodes subulata: 20 miles S. of Denver, Douglas County, Colorado, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Colorado, Kansas, Nebraska, New Mexico, North Dakota, Oklahoma, South Dakota, Texas, Wyoming).
Type locality: Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument, Pima County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Eremobates polhemusi Muma and Brookhart Eremobates polhemusi Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 18–19, figs 50–52. Type locality: Mesa, Grand Flat, near Hall’s Crossing, San Juan County, Utah, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Utah).
Note: Brookhart and Muma (1981) suggest that many specimens have been incorrectly attributed to this species in the past. Muma (1970a) incorrectly regards a male specimen from Colorado lodged in MNHN as the lectotype of Gluvia cinerascens.
Eremobates purpusi (Roewer)
Eremobates palpisetulosus Fichter Eremobates palpisetulosus Fichter, 1940b: 9 (nomen nudum). Eremobates palpisetulosus Fichter, 1941: 179–181, figs 1–2 (erroneously spelled “palisetulosus” in one place); Muma, 1951: 61–63, figs 72–79; Muma, 1966a: 27, fig. 5; Muma, 1966b: 346–350; Muma, 1966c: 200, 201, 202, 204, 205, 206, 208, 213; Muma, 1966d: 257; Muma, 1967b: 121; Muma, 1970a: 20; Brookhart, 1972: 33; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1974c: 14; Muma, 1976: 16; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 7; Muma, 1985: fig. 4; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 10–12, figs 11–20; Muma and Muma, 1988: 14–15; Punzo, 1993a: 151–161; Punzo, 1993b: 699–702; Punzo, 1994a: 1–3; Punzo, 1994b: 256–261; Punzo, 1994d: 188–193; Punzo, 1995b: 109–112; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76; Punzo, 1997: 303–307, figs 1–5; Punzo, 1998g: figs 2–4b, 5–9, 5–10.
Eremopus purpusi Roewer, 1934: 561, figs 324g, 326a; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 147. Eremobates purpusi Roewer: Henry, 1954: 3–4, figs 3–8; Legendre, 1968: 40, fig. 32; Muma, 1970a: 20, figs 20–21; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1974c: 14; Muma, 1976: 16; Muma, 1987: 20; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Not Eremobates purpusi (Roewer): Muma, 1951: 70, figs 97–100 (misidentification, see Eremobates scopulatus Muma). Type locality: Tlaquilotepu, Mexico (Muma, 1987: 20 cannot find this locality). Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates putnamii (Banks) Datames putnamii Banks, 1898: 290, fig. 29. Eremobates putnamii (Banks): Banks, 1900: 427 (as Eremobates putnami); Kraepelin, 1901: 121–122 (as Eremobates putnami); Comstock, 1913: 37 (as Eremobates putnami); Nesbet, 1921: 15 (as Eremobates putnami); Roewer, 1934: 576 (as Eremobates putnami); Muma, 1951: 79, fig. 124 (as Eremobates putnami); Muma, 1970a: 24 (as
242
Order Solifugae
Eremobates putnami); Muma, 1976: 17 (as Eremobates putnami); Muma, 1987: 20 (as Eremobates putnami); Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31 (as Eremobates putnami); Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76 (as Eremobates putnami). Type locality: San José del Cabo, Baja California Sur, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremobates pyriflora Muma and Brookhart Eremobates pyriflora Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 27, figs 77–78. Type locality: Pear Blossom, San Bernadino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates septentrionis Muma Eremobates scaber (Kraepelin): Muma, 1951: 52–55, figs 44–53 (misidentification). Eremobates septentrionis Muma, 1970a: 12–14; Muma and Allred, 1971: 164; Brookhart, 1972: 33; Muma, 1974a: 8; Allred, 1975: 406; Muma, 1976: 15; Dondale, 1979: 251; Muma, 1985: fig. 5; Muma and Muma, 1988: 13; Coddington, Larcher and Cokendolpher, 1990: 10 (as Eremobates septentrionalis [sic]). Type locality: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake County, Utah, U.S.A. Distribution: Canada, U.S.A. (California, Colorado, Idaho, Nevada, Oregon, Utah, Washington).
Eremobates similis Muma
Eremobates scaber (Kraepelin) Datames scaber Kraepelin, 1899a: 243, fig. 19. Eremobates scaber (Kraepelin): Kraepelin, 1901: 124–125, fig. 91; Muma, 1970a: 12, fig. 10; Muma, 1976: 15; Muma, 1989: 8–9; Scudder, 1994: 10. Eremostata scabra (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 574, fig. 324z. Not Eremobates scaber (Kraepelin): Muma, 1951: 52–55, figs 44–53 (misidentification, see Eremobates septentrionis Muma). Type locality: Washington, (as “WashingtonTerritorium”), U.S.A. Distribution: Canada (British Columbia), U.S.A. (California, Idaho, Nevada, Oregon, Utah, Washington).
Eremobates scopulatellus Muma and Brookhart
Eremobates similis Muma, 1951: 60, figs 70–71; Muma, 1962: 4; Muma, 1963: 1; Muma, 1970a: 14; Muma, 1974c: 13–14; Muma, 1976: 15; Muma, 1989: 9. Type locality: Elk Ridge, Utah County, Utah, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, California, Colorado, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah).
Eremobates simoni Muma Eremobates pallipes (Say): Banks, Newport and Bird, 1932: ? (not seen) (misidentification). Eremobates californicus (Simon): Muma, 1951: 76, figs 115–117 (misidentification). Eremobates simoni Muma, 1970a: 25; Muma, 1974c: 15; Muma, 1976: 17; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 8; Cokendolpher and Bryce, 1980: 18; Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 300, figs 59–71; Muma, 1985: 3, fig. 17.
Eremobates scopulatellus Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 40–41, figs 158–165.
Type locality: Gillespie County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California, New Mexico, Oklahoma, Texas).
Type locality: Winchester, Riverside County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates spissus Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 37–38, figs 131–136.
Eremobates spissus Muma and Brookhart
Eremobates scopulatus Muma Eremobates scopulatus Muma, 1951: 67, figs 88–91; Muma, 1963: 1; Muma, 1976: 16; Vázquez, 1981b: 80; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 36–37, figs 118–130; Muma and Muma, 1988: 17. Eremobates purpusi (Roewer): Muma, 1951: 70, figs 97–100 (misidentification); Muma, 1970a: 20, figs 20–21 (in part). Type locality: Las Vegas, San Miguel County, New Mexico, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (California, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah).
Type locality: Frank Raines County Park, 12 miles W. of Patterson, Stanislaus County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates sulfureus (Simon), nomen dubium Datames sulfureus Simon, 1879a: 142–143; Putnam, 1883: 267; Banks, 1895: 432; Banks, 1902b: 220; Muma, 1951: 118–119, figs 247–248. Eremobates sulfureus (Simon): Banks, 1900: 426 (as Eremobates sulphurea [sic]); Banks, 1901a: 594 (as Eremobates sulphurea [sic]); Kraepelin, 1901: 123; Comstock, 1913: 36 (as Eremobates
243
Order Solifugae
sulphureus [sic]); Pratt, 1935: 477 (as Eremobates sulphurea [sic]); Muma, 1970a: 28 (designated as nomen dubium); Muma, 1976: 18; CloudsleyThompson, 1977: 64. Eremostata sulfurea (Simon): Roewer, 1934: 574, figs 324u, 327h.
1970a: 29 (designated as nomen dubium); Muma, 1976: 18; Muma, 1987: 20. Eremospina tolteca (Pocock): Roewer, 1934: 565–566, figs 322e, 325b. Type locality: Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Type locality: Colorado, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Colorado).
Eremobates tuberculatus (Kraepelin)
Eremobates suspectus Muma Eremobates suspectus Muma, 1951: 79–80, figs 125–126; Muma, 1970a: 25; Brookhart, 1972: 33; Muma, 1976: 17; Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 297–300, figs 48–58; Muma, 1985: 3, fig. 16. Type locality: White Mountains, 10 miles NE. of White River, Navajo County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Datames tuberculatus Kraepelin, 1899a: 241–242, fig. 18; Weidner, 1959: 109. Eremobates tuberculatus (Kraepelin): Kraepelin, 1901: 122, fig. 88; Kraepelin, 1908c: 216, 219, fig. 51; Roewer, 1932: fig. 116b; Muma, 1951: 72, figs 102–105; Muma, 1970a: 21, fig. 24; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 34–35, fig. 109. Eremognatha tuberculata (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 569, figs 116b, 322f, 324o, 327a. Type locality: California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates tejonus Chamberlin Eremobates tejonus Chamberlin, 1925: 236; Roewer, 1934: 577; Muma, 1951: 70, fig. 101; Muma, 1970a: 21; Muma, 1976: 16; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 33–34, figs 105–106. Type locality: Fort Tejon, Kern County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates vallis Muma Eremobates vallis Muma, 1989: 14–15, figs 15–19. Type locality: Rock Valley, near Mercury, Nye County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Nevada).
Eremobates vicinus Muma
Eremobates texanus Muma and Brookhart Eremobates texanus Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 16–17, figs 40–43; Muma and Muma, 1988: 16–17. Type locality: 12 miles E. of Van Horn, Culberson County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Texas).
Eremobates vicinus Muma, 1963: 3, figs 4–6; Muma, 1970a: 21; Muma, 1976: 16; Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 38–39, figs 137–148. Type locality: 11 miles N. of Mercury, Nye County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California, Nevada).
Eremobates villosus Muma
Eremobates titschacki (Roewer) Eremobates (Eremoseta) titschacki Roewer, 1932: figs 130, 130a (nomen nudum). Eremoseta titschacki Roewer, 1934: 569, fig. 322g; Muma, 1951: 119–120, fig. 252; Weidner, 1959: 109. Eremobates affinis (Kraepelin): Muma, 1951: 65, figs 82–84 (misidentification). Eremobates titschacki (Roewer): Muma, 1970a: 21, figs 22–23 (in part, see Eremobates affinis (Kraepelin); Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 28–29, figs 88–93. Type locality: California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates purpusi (Roewer): Muma, 1951: 70, figs 97–100 (misidentification). Eremobates villosus Muma, 1970a: 21–22 (in part, see Eremobates fagei (Roewer)); Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 44, figs 178–183. Type locality: Point McCloud Campground, Shasta Lake, Shasta County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates williamsi Muma and Brookhart Eremobates williamsi Muma and Brookhart, 1988: 33, figs 100–104. Type locality: Wildcat Canyon, San Diego County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremobates toltecus (Pocock), nomen dubium Gluvia tolteca Pocock, 1895a: 95. Eremobates toltecus (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1901: 125, fig. 92; Pocock, 1902c: 61, plate 12 fig. 4; Muma,
Eremobates woodruffi Brookhart and Muma Eremobates woodruffi Brookhart and Muma, 1981: 302, figs 83–92.
244
Order Solifugae
Eremocosta calexicensis (Muma)
Type locality: Pulligum Mountain, Big Bend National Park, Brewster County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Texas).
Eremobates zinni Muma Eremobates zinni Muma, 1951: 58, figs 65–68; Muma, 1963: 1; Muma, 1966c: 208; Muma, 1970a: 14; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1976: 15; Polis and McCormick, 1986: 112; Muma, 1987: 19–20; Muma and Muma, 1988: 13; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30 (as Eremobates zini [sic]); Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76 (as Eremobates zini [sic]). Type locality: Las Vegas, Clark County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (California, Nevada).
Genus Eremocosta Roewer Eremopus Roewer, 1934: 561 [junior homonym of Eremopus Brady, 1910 (Crustacea: Copepoda)]; Muma, 1989: 4. Eremocosta Roewer, 1934: 569 (synonymised by Muma, 1951: 41). Eremacantha Roewer, 1934: 571 (synonymised by Muma, 1970a: 9). Type species: of Eremopus: Eremopus montezuma Roewer, 1934, by original designation. of Eremocosta: Eremocosta gigas Roewer, 1934, by original designation. of Eremacantha: Eremacantha robusta Roewer, 1934, by original designation. Distribution: Mexico, southern U.S.A.
Eremocosta acuitlapanensis (Vázquez and Gaviño-Rojas) Eremopus acuitlapanensis Vázquez and GaviñoRojas, 2000: 227–228, figs 1–9. Eremocosta acuitlapanensis (Vázquez and GaviñoRojas): Harvey, 2002: 451. Type locality: Acuitlapan, 25 km E. of Taxco, Guerrero, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremocosta bajaensis (Muma) Eremorhax bajaensis Muma, 1986: 4–5, figs 8–12; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Eremopus bajaensis (Muma): Muma, 1989: 5. Eremocosta bajaensis (Muma): Harvey, 2002: 451. Type locality: 2 miles E. of Rancho San Salvador, Baja California, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (California).
Eremorhax calexicensis Muma, 1951: 50–51, figs 39–43; Muma, 1970a: 7; Muma, 1976: 14; Muma, 1987: 19; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Eremopus calexicensis (Muma): Muma, 1989: 6. Eremocosta calexicensis (Muma): Harvey, 2002: 451. Type locality: Calexico, Imperial County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, California).
Eremocosta formidabilis (Simon) Datames formidabilis Simon, 1879a: 136–138, figs 17–19, 25–26; Simon, 1879c: 78; Putnam, 1883: 266–267; Bertkau, 1892b: 110; Banks, 1898: 289; Weidner, 1959: 109. Datames affinis Kraepelin, 1899a: 242–243, figs 20a-b (misidentification in part, see Eremobates affinis (Kraepelin)). Datames cfr. formidabilis Simon: Kraepelin, 1899b: 378. Eremobates formidabilis (Simon): Banks, 1900: 427; Kraepelin, 1901: 127, fig. 95; Pocock, 1902c: 63, plate 12 fig. 7; Kraepelin, 1908c: 216; Comstock, 1913: 37; Nesbet, 1921: 15; Pratt, 1927: 408, fig. 644; Roewer, 1932: fig. 116a; Pratt, 1935: 477, fig. 644. Eremoperna formidabilis (Simon): Roewer, 1934: 561, figs 322b, 323c, 324d. Eremorhax formidabilis (Simon): Muma, 1970a: 4–5, figs 1–2; Muma, 1976: 14; Muma, 1987: 19; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Eremopus formidabilis (Simon): Muma, 1989: 5. Eremocosta formidabilis (Simon): Harvey, 2002: 451. Type locality: Guanajuato, Guanajuato, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arkansas?).
Eremocosta fusca (Muma) Eremorhax fuscus Muma, 1986: 2–3, figs 1–7; Muma, 1987: 2–3, figs 1–7; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Eremocosta fusca (Muma): Harvey, 2002: 451. Type locality: Putla, Oaxaca, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremocosta gigas Roewer Eremocosta gigas Roewer, 1932: fig. 127a-b (nomen nudum). Eremocosta gigas Roewer, 1934: 569–570, fig. 127; Zilch, 1946: 149; Muma, 1970a: 7–8, figs 5–6; Muma, 1976: 14; Muma, 1987: 19; Harvey, 2002: 451.
245
Order Solifugae
Eremopus gigas (Roewer): Muma, 1989: 5. Eremorhax gigas (Roewer): Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Not Eremorhax gigas (Roewer): Muma, 1951: 48, figs 32–33 (misidentification, see Eremocosta gigasellus (Muma)).
Eremorhax robusta [sic]); Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 147. Eremorhax robustus (Roewer): Muma, 1976: 15. Eremocosta robusta (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 451.
Type locality: Tampico, Tamaulipas, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Note: There are several place names of ‘Santiago’ in California.
Type locality: Santiago, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremocosta gigasella (Muma)
Eremocosta spinipalpis (Kraepelin)
Eremorhax gigas (Roewer): Muma, 1951: 48, figs 32–33 (misidentification). Eremorhax gigasellus Muma, 1970a: 8; Muma, 1974c: 13; Muma, 1976: 14; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 7; Muma, 1986: 3; Muma, 1987: 3, 19; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Eremopus gigasellus (Muma): Muma and Muma, 1988: 11; Muma, 1989: 5. Eremocosta gigasella (Muma): Harvey, 2002: 451.
Datames spinipalpis Kraepelin, 1899a: 243–244; Kraepelin, 1899b: 378. Eremobates spinipalpis (Kraepelin): Kraepelin, 1901: 124; Roewer, 1934: 577. Eremorhax spinipalpis (Kraepelin): Muma, 1970a: 8, fig. 7; Muma, 1976: 15; Polis and McCormick, 1986: 112; Muma, 1987: 19; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Eremocosta spinipalpis (Kraepelin): Harvey, 2002: 451.
Type locality: Boquillas (probably Boquillas Crossing), Brewster County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (New Mexico, Texas).
Type locality: Santa Rosalia, Baja California Sur, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (California).
Eremocosta montezuma (Roewer) Eremopus montezuma Roewer, 1934: 564, fig. 322d; Zilch, 1946: 150. Eremorhax montezuma (Roewer): Muma, 1970a: 6–7, figs 3–4; Muma, 1976: 14; Muma, 1987: 19; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Eremocosta montezuma (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 451. Type locality: Orizaba, Veracruz, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremocosta nigrimana (Pocock) Gluvia nigrimanus Pocock, 1895a: 94–95, fig. 10. Eremobates nigrimanus (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1901: 128; Roewer, 1934: 577. Eremorhax magnus (Hancock): Muma, 1970a: 5–6 (in part). Eremorhax nigrimanus (Pocock): Brookhart and Muma, 1987: 1. Eremocosta nigrimana (Pocock): Harvey, 2002: 451. Type locality: “probably Meshed, Afghanistan” (now Mashhad, Khorasan, Iran), but undoubtledly the specimen is mislabelled (see Muma, 1970a: 6 and Muma, 1976: 14). Distribution: unknown.
Eremocosta striata (Putnam) Datames striatus Putnam, 1883: 255–257, figs 1, 7–11. Datames cinerea Putnam, 1883: 260–261, figs 4, 17–31 (synonymised by Muma, 1951: 45). Eremobates cinereus (Putnam): Banks, 1900: 427 (as Eremobates cinerea [sic]); Banks, 1901b: 589 (as Eremobates cinerea [sic]); Kraepelin, 1901: 124; Comstock, 1913: 37, fig. 33; Roewer, 1934: 577. Eremorhax striatus (Putnam): Muma, 1951: 45–47, figs 26–31; Muma, 1966c: 201, 207, 212; Muma, 1966d: 256 (as Eremorax [sic] striatus); Kaestner, 1968: 225; Muma, 1970a: 8–9, unnumbered fig. on p. 9; Muma, 1976: 15; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 7; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 65; Muma, 1985: fig. 3; Muma, 1986: 3–4; Muma, 1987: 3–4, 19; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Eremopus striatus (Putnam): Muma and Muma, 1988: 10–11, fig. 2; Muma, 1989: 5. Eremocosta striata (Putnam): Harvey, 2002: 451. Type localities: of Datames striatus: Camp Grant, Pima County, Arizona, U.S.A. of Datames cinerea: unknown. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, California, Texas).
Eremocosta robusta (Roewer), nomen dubium Eremacantha robusta Roewer, 1934: 571, figs 320d, 320p, 324s; Muma, 1951: 119, fig. 249; Muma, 1970a: 9 (designated as nomen dubium) (as
Eremocosta titania (Muma) Eremorhax titania Muma, 1951: 48–50, figs 34–38; Muma, 1963: 1; Muma, 1966c: 200, 201, 202,
246
Order Solifugae
206, 207, 212; Muma, 1970a: 9; Muma, 1976: 15; Vázquez, 1981b: 80; Muma, 1987: 19; Lighton and Fielden, 1996: 348–356, figs 1–6; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Eremopus titania (Muma): Muma and Muma, 1988: 11–12; Muma, 1989: 5, 6. Eremocosta titania: Harvey, 2002: 451. Type locality: Twenty-nine Palms, San Bernardino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (California, Nevada).
Eremorhax magnellus (Brookhart and Muma) Arenotherus magnellus Brookhart and Muma, 1987: 5–6, figs 17–21; Muma and Muma, 1988: 7–8, fig. 1. Eremorhax magnellus (Brookhart and Muma): Harvey, 2002: 451. Type locality: Lordsburg, Hidalgo County, New Mexico, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, New Mexico).
Eremorhax magnus (Hancock)
Genus Eremorhax Roewer Eremorhax Roewer, 1934: 553; Muma, 1951: 41–43; Muma, 1970a: 4; Muma, 1976: 14; Harvey, 2001: 198–199. Arenotherus Brookhart and Muma, 1987: 3; Muma, 1989: 4 (synonymised by Harvey, 2002: 451). Type species: of Eremorhax: Datames magna Hancock, 1888, by original designation. of Arenotherus: Datames magna Hancock, 1888 by subsequent designation of Harvey, 2002: 450. Distribution: Mexico, southern U.S.A.
Eremorhax arenus (Brookhart and Muma) Arenotherus arenus Brookhart and Muma, 1987: 10–11, figs 28–31 (as Arentherus [sic] arenus). Eremorhax arenus (Brookhart and Muma): Harvey, 2002: 451. Type locality: 16 miles E. of Palmdale, Los Angeles County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremorhax joshui (Brookhart and Muma) Eremorhax joshuae Brookhart and Muma: Polis and McCormick, 1986: 112 (nomen nudum). Arenotherus joshui Brookhart and Muma, 1987: 9–10, figs 44–49. Eremorhax joshui (Brookhart and Muma): Harvey, 2002: 451. Type locality: Jumbo Rocks, Joshua Tree National Monument, Riverside County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremorhax latus Muma Eremorhax latus Muma, 1951: 44–45, figs 23–25; Muma, 1970a: 5; Muma, 1976: 14; Harvey, 2002: 451. Arenotherus latus (Muma): Brookhart and Muma, 1987: 11, figs 56–59. Type locality: unknown. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Datames magna Hancock, 1888: 107–110, figs A-B, a-h. Eremobates magnus (Hancock): (Hancock): Banks, 1900: 427 (as Eremobates magna [sic]); Kraepelin, 1901: 127–128; Comstock, 1913: 37 (as Eremobates magna [sic]); Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 342. Eremobates (Eremorhax) magnus (Hancock): Roewer, 1932: fig. 126. Eremorhax magnus (Hancock): Roewer, 1934: 553–555, figs 319a-h, 324a (misidentification, true identity unknown); Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 252; Roewer, 1952a: 39; Muma, 1951: 43–44, figs 18–22; Milstead, 1958: 445 (as Eremohax [sic] magmus [sic]); Muma, 1966a: 27, fig. 8; Muma, 1966c: 200, 201, 202, 204, 206, 207, 212, fig. 2; Muma, 1966d: 255; Muma, 1967b: 121; Kaestner, 1968: 225; Muma, 1970a: 5–6, unnumbered figs on pp. 1, 6 (in part, see Eremorhax nigrimanus (Pocock)); Muma, 1974c: 13; Muma, 1976: 14; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 7; CloudsleyThompson, 1977: 65, fig. 2; Muma, 1987: 19; Punzo, 1993b: 699–702; Punzo, 1995a: 14–16; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 30; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76; Punzo, 1998g: figs 2–2c-d; Harvey, 2002: 451. Eremopus mexicanus Roewer, 1934: 564, figs 323f, 324h; Zilch, 1946: 150 (synonymised by Muma, 1951: 43). Arenotherus magnus (Hancock): Brookhart and Muma, 1987: 3–4, figs 1–9. Not Eremorhax magnus (Hancock): Muma, 1962: 3, fig. 1 (misidentification; see Eremorhax puebloensis Brookhart). Type localities: of Datames magna: Laredo, Webb County, Texas, U.S.A. of Eremopus mexicanus: Mexico. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Texas) (the other state records by Muma (1951, 1970) are apparently in error; see Brookhart and Muma, 1987).
Eremorhax mumai Brookhart Eremorhax mumai Brookhart, 1972: 33–36, figs 2–4; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1976: 14; Harvey, 2002: 451.
247
Order Solifugae
Arenotherus mumai (Brookhart): Brookhart and Muma, 1987: 6–7, figs 22–27. Type locality: Boone, Pueblo County, Colorado, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Colorado).
Type species: Eremothera sculpturata Muma, 1951, by original designation. Distribution: Mexico, southern U.S.A.
Eremothera drachmani Muma
Eremorhax pimanus (Brookhart and Muma) Arenotherus pimanus Brookhart and Muma, 1987: 8–9, figs 50–55; Muma and Muma, 1988: 9. Eremorhax pimanus (Brookhart and Muma): Harvey, 2002: 451.
Eremothera drachmani Muma, 1986: 10, figs 23–25; Muma, 1987: 10–11, figs 23–25; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Neuva Guaymas, Sonora, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremothera sculpturata Muma
Type locality: Saguaro National Monument, Pima County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Eremorhax puebloensis Brookhart Eremorhax magnus (Hancock): Muma, 1962: 3, fig. 1 (misidentification). Eremorhax puebloensis Brookhart, 1965: 154, figs 5–6; Muma, 1970a: 6; Brookhart, 1972: 32, 36–37, fig. 5; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1976: 14; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 7; Harvey, 2002: 451. Arenotherus puebloensis (Brookhart): Brookhart and Muma, 1987: 4–5, figs 10–16. Type locality: Pueblo, Pueblo County, Colorado, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, Colorado, New Mexico, Texas).
Eremothera sculpturata Muma, 1951: 82–83, figs 134–138; Muma, 1962: 6–7, fig. 5; Muma, 1970a: 29; Muma, 1976: 18; Muma, 1985: fig. 6; Muma, 1986: 10; Muma, 1987: 10; Muma, 1989: 15; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona).
Genus Horribates Muma Horribates Muma, 1962: 7; Muma, 1970a: 29; Muma, 1976: 18; Muma, 1989: 15. Type species: Horribates spinigerus Muma, 1962, by original designation. Distribution: south-western U.S.A.
Horribates bantai Muma
Eremorhax pulcher Muma
Horribates bantai Muma, 1989: 17, figs 23–25.
Eremorhax pulcher Muma, 1963: 2–3, figs 1–3; Muma, 1966c: 207; Muma, 1966d: 255–256; Muma, 1970a: 6; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1976: 14; Polis and McCormick, 1986: 112; Harvey, 2002: 451. Arenotherus pulcher (Muma): Brookhart and Muma, 1987: 7–8, figs 39–43; Muma and Muma, 1988: 10.
Type locality: Saline Valley, Station 18, Inyo County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Horribates minimus Muma Horribates minimus Muma, 1989: 16, figs 20–22. Type locality: Lytle Creek Canyon, San Bernardino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Type locality: 11 miles N. of Mercury, Nye County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, California, Nevada).
Eremorhax tuttlei (Brookhart and Muma)
Horribates spinigerus Muma
Arenotherus tuttlei Brookhart and Muma, 1987: 9, figs 32–38. Eremorhax tuttlei (Brookhart and Muma): Harvey, 2002: 451.
Horribates spinigerus Muma, 1962: 7–8, figs 58–62; Muma, 1970a: 29; Muma, 1976: 18; Muma, 1989: 16.
Type locality: Yuma, Yuma County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Type locality: 2 miles E. of Anza, Borrego State Park, San Diego County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California, Nevada).
Genus Eremothera Muma Eremothera Muma, 1951: 82; Muma, 1970a: 29; Muma, 1976: 18; Muma, 1986: 9–10; Muma, 1987: 10; Muma, 1989: 15.
Subfamily THEROBATINAE Muma Therobatinae Muma, 1951: 85; Muma, 1970a: 30; Muma, 1976: 18; Muma, 1989: 17–18.
248
Order Solifugae
Genus Chanbria Muma
Genus Eremochelis Roewer
Chanbria Muma, 1951: 96; Muma, 1962: 27–28; Muma, 1970a: 36; Muma, 1976: 20; Muma, 1989: 18.
Eremochelis Roewer, 1934: 570; Muma, 1970a: 30; Muma, 1989: 18. Therobates Muma, 1951: 85; Muma, 1976: 18 (synonymised by Muma, 1970a: 30).
Type species: Chanbria regalis Muma, 1951, by original designation. Distribution: Mexico, south-western U.S.A.
Type species: of Eremochelis: Eremochelis insignatis Roewer, 1934, by original designation. of Therobates: Therobates bilobatus Muma, 1951, by original designation. Distribution: Mexico, south-western U.S.A.
Note: Muma (1951) did not nominate the gender of Chanbria, but the name appears to be feminine. Neverthless, he consistently used masculine endings to his species-group names (Muma, 1951, 1962), and I here interpret this to indicate that he wanted the genus to be masculine.
Eremochelis acrilobatus (Muma) Therobates acrilobatus Muma, 1962: 10–11, fig. 8. Eremochelis acrilobatus (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 32–33; Muma, 1976: 19.
Chanbria coachella Polis and McCormick, nomen nudum Chanbria coachella Polis and McCormick, 1986: 112 (nomen nudum). Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Type locality: Quail Springs, Joshua Tree National Monument, San Bernardino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremochelis andreasana (Muma)
Chanbria rectus Muma Chanbria rectus Muma, 1962: 30, figs 42–43; Muma, 1970a: 36; Muma, 1976: 20; Polis and McCormick, 1986: 112; Muma and Muma, 1988: 25. Type locality: Barstow, San Bernadino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Therobates andreasana Muma, 1962: 18–21, figs 20–25. Eremochelis andreasana (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 35; Muma, 1976: 20; Muma, 1986: 12; Muma, 1987: 12, 20; Muma, 1989: 33; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Andreas Canyon, Riverside County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (California).
Chanbria regalis Muma Chanbria regalis Muma, 1951: 96–98, figs 178–181; Muma, 1962: 28–29, figs 38–40; Muma, 1970a: 36–37; Muma, 1976: 20; Muma, 1985: fig. 9; Muma and Muma, 1988: 25; Wheeler, 1997: 89; Wheeler and Hyashi, 1998: 179. Type locality: Twenty-nine Palms, San Bernardino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, California).
Eremochelis arcus (Muma) Therobates arcus Muma, 1962: 15–17, figs 9–15; Muma, 1963: 1. Eremochelis arcus (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 33–34; Muma, 1976: 19. Type locality: Taft, Kern County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California, Nevada).
Chanbria serpentinus Muma
Eremochelis bechteli Muma
Chanbria serpentinus Muma, 1951: 98, figs 182–184; Muma, 1970a: 37; Muma, 1976: 20; Muma and Muma, 1988: 25.
Eremochelis bechteli Muma, 1989: 23–24, figs 32–33.
Type locality: Tucson, Pima County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Eremochelis bidepressus (Muma)
Chanbria tehachapianus Muma Chanbria tehachapianus Muma, 1962: 29, fig. 41; Muma, 1970a: 37; Muma, 1976: 20. Type locality: Tehachapi Mountains, Kern County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (California).
Type locality: Whiskey Flat, Mineral County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Nevada).
Hemerotrecha bidepressa Muma, 1951: 105, fig. 210. Therobates arcellus Muma, 1962: 13–14, figs 68–71; Muma, 1976: 18 (synonymised by Muma, 1963: 6, males only, see Eremochelis insignatus Roewer). Therobates bidepressus (Muma): Muma, 1963: 1.
249
Order Solifugae
Eremochelis bidepressus (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 30; Muma and Allred, 1971: 165; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1976: 18; Muma and Muma, 1988: 24. Eremochelis arcellus (Muma): Muma, 1976: 18. Type localities: of Hemerotrecha bidepressa: Reno, Washoe County, Nevada, U.S.A. of Therobates arcellus: Mercury, Nye County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Idaho, Nevada).
Eremochelis coloradensis (Muma) Therobates coloradensis Muma, 1962: 9–10, figs 6–7. Eremochelis coloradensis (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 31; Muma, 1976: 19. Type locality: Grand Canyon, Mohave County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Eremochelis cuyamacanus (Muma)
Eremochelis bilobatus (Muma) Datames pallipes Say: Simon, 1879a: 139–142 (misidentification, in part). Eremobates pallipes (Say): Kraepelin, 1901: 126, fig. 93 (misidentification); Roewer, 1934: 555–557, figs 116d, 322a (misidentification). Therobates bilobatus Muma, 1951: 92–94, figs 165–173; Muma, 1966a: 28, fig. 7; Muma, 1966c: 201, 202, 204, 205, 206, 210, 213; Muma, 1966d: 257; Muma, 1967b: 116, 121; Punzo, 1998g: fig. 2–4d. Eremochelis bilobatus (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 33, unnumbered fig. on p. 33; Brookhart, 1972: 33; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1974b: 388, 389, 391; Muma, 1974c: 15; Muma, 1975a: 60, 63, 64; Muma, 1976: 19; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 9; Muma, 1979: 322–324, 326; Muma, 1980a: 132; Muma, 1980b: 269; Muma, 1982: plate 99; Muma, 1985: fig. 8; Muma, 1986: 11; Muma, 1987: 11; Muma and Muma, 1988: 21–23, fig. 6; Muma, 1989: 28, fig. 40; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Davis Mountains, Jeff Davis County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, California, Colorado, New Mexico, Texas).
Therobates cuyamacanus Muma, 1962: 17–18, figs 18–19. Eremochelis cuyamacanus (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 34; Muma, 1976: 19. Type locality: Cuyamaca, San Diego County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremochelis flavus Muma Eremochelis flavus Muma, 1989: 25, figs 38–39. Type locality: 13 miles W. of Winterhaven, Imperial County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremochelis flexacus (Muma) Therobates flexacus Muma, 1963: 3–4, figs 7–9. Eremochelis flexacus (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 34; Muma, 1976: 19; Muma, 1986: 12; Muma, 1987: 12; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: 10 miles N. of Mercury, Nye County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Nevada).
Eremochelis fuscellus Muma Eremochelis fuscellus Muma, 1989: 22–23, figs 28–31.
Eremochelis branchi (Muma) Therobates branchi Muma, 1951: 85–86, figs 142–150; Muma, 1962: 9; Muma, 1963: 1; Punzo, 1998g: figs 4–9a-b. Eremochelis branchi (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 30; Muma, 1976: 19. Type locality: Twenty-nine Palms, San Bernardino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, California, Nevada).
Type locality: Newberry, San Bernardino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, California).
Eremochelis gertschi (Muma) Therobates gertschi Muma, 1951: 86–88, fig. 151. Eremochelis gertschi (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 31; Muma, 1976: 19. Type locality: Zion National Park, Washington County, Utah, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Utah).
Eremochelis cochiseae Muma Eremochelis cochiseae Muma, 1989: 32–33, figs 50–53.
Eremochelis giboi Muma, 1989: 28–29, figs 41–42.
Type locality: Portal, Cochise County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Type locality: NE. El Paso Mountains, Kerr County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremochelis giboi Muma
250
Order Solifugae
Eremochelis imperialis (Muma)
Eremochelis kerni Muma
Therobates imperialis Muma, 1951: 94–96, figs 174–177; Muma, 1966c: 201, 210. Therobates attritus Muma, 1963: 4, figs 11–12 (synonymised by Muma, 1970a: 35). Eremochelis attritus (Muma): Muma, 1976: 20. Eremochelis imperialis (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 35; Muma, 1976: 20; Muma, 1982: plate 99; Muma, 1987: 20; Muma and Muma, 1988: 24; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type localities: of Therobates imperialis: Palo Verde, Imperial County, California, U.S.A. of Therobates attritus: 28 miles N. of Mercury, Nye County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, California, Nevada).
Type locality: Roads End, Kern River, Tulare County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremochelis lagunensis Vázquez Eremochelis lagunensis Vázquez, 1991: 88–91, figs 1–11; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Valle de La Laguna, Baja California Sur, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremochelis larreae (Muma)
Eremochelis insignatus Roewer Eremochelis insignatus Roewer, 1934: 570–571, figs 322k, 324r, 325c, 327d; Zilch, 1946: 149; Muma, 1970a: 31–32; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1976: 19. Therobates cameronensis Muma, 1951: 90, figs 157–161; Muma, 1962: 10; Muma, 1963: 1; Muma, 1966c: 210, 213–214 (synonymised by Muma, 1970a: 31). Hemerotrecha insignata (Roewer): Muma, 1951: 108–110, figs 219–222. Therobates arcellus Muma, 1962: 13–14, figs 68–71 (misidentification, females only). Eremochelis arcellus (Muma): Muma, 1976: 18. Eremochelis cameronensis (Muma): Muma, 1976: 19. Eremochelis insignitus [sic] Roewer: Muma, 1985: fig. 7; Muma and Muma, 1988: 23–24. Type localities: of Eremochelis insignatus: California, U.S.A. of Therobates cameronensis: Cameron, Coconino, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, California, Colorado, Nevada).
Therobates larreae Muma, 1962: 21–24, figs 26–29; Muma, 1967b: 117; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 64. Eremochelis larreae (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 35; Muma, 1976: 20. Type locality: Mule Canyon, Calico Mountains, San Bernadino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremochelis macswaini (Muma) Therobates macswaini Muma, 1962: 17, figs 16–17. Eremochelis macswaini (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 34–35; Muma, 1976: 19. Type locality: Crystal Lake, Los Angeles County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremochelis malkini (Muma) Therobates malkini Muma, 1951: 88, fig. 153; Muma, 1962: 9. Eremochelis malkini (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 32; Muma, 1976: 19. Type locality: Grand Canyon, Mohave County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, California, Utah).
Eremochelis iviei (Muma) Therobates iviei Muma, 1951: 88, fig. 152. Eremochelis iviei (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 32; Muma, 1976: 19; Muma, 1989: 21–22, figs 26–27. Type locality: Colossal Cave Camp, Pima County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Eremochelis kerni Muma, 1989: 30–31, figs 46–49.
Eremochelis medialis (Muma) Therobates medialis Muma, 1951: 90, figs 154–156. Eremochelis medialis (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 32; Muma, 1976: 19. Type locality: California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremochelis kastoni Rowland Eremochelis kastoni Rowland, 1974: 1–6, figs 1–5. Type locality: 5484 Hewlett Drive, San Diego, San Diego County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremochelis morrisi (Muma) Therobates morrisi Muma, 1951: 90–92, figs 162–164. Eremochelis morrisi (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 32; Muma, 1976: 19; Muma, 1989: 30, fig. 45.
251
Order Solifugae
Type locality: 1 mile N. of San Dimas Park, San Dimas County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Type locality: Bahia San Carlos, Sonora, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremochelis striodorsalis (Muma) Eremochelis noonani Muma
Therobates striodorsalis Muma, 1962: 25–27, figs 33–37. Eremochelis striodorsalis (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 36; Muma, 1976: 20.
Eremochelis noonani Muma, 1989: 29, figs 43–44. Type locality: Miller Canyon, San Bernardino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Type locality: Pine Valley, San Diego County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremochelis nudus (Muma) Therobates nudus Muma, 1963: 4, fig. 10. Eremochelis nudus (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 35; Muma, 1976: 19. Type locality: 28 miles N. of Mercury, Nye County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Nevada).
Eremochelis tanneri Muma Eremochelis tanneri Muma, 1989: 24–25, figs 36–37. Type locality: Tecoma Range, Copper Mountains, near Lucin, Box Elder County, Utah, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Utah).
Eremochelis plicatus (Muma) Therobates plicatus Muma, 1962: 11–12, figs 63–67; Muma, 1963: 1; Muma, 1966c: 210. Eremochelis plicatus (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 33; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1976: 19; Muma and Muma, 1988: 24. Type locality: Mercury, Nye County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Nevada).
Eremochelis truncus Muma Eremochelis truncus Muma, 1986: 11, figs 26–27; Muma, 1987: 11–12, figs 26–27; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Isla Coyote, N. of Isla San Francisco, Baja California Sur, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremochelis undulus Muma
Eremochelis rossi Muma Eremochelis rossi Muma, 1986: 11–12, figs 28–29; Muma, 1987: 12, figs 28–29; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76. Type locality: Volcán Popocatépetl (as Mt Popocatepetl), Mexico, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Eremochelis undulus Muma, 1989: 34–35, figs 54–55. Type locality: Sidewinder Road, 11 miles W. of Colorado River, Mesa County, Colorado, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Colorado).
Genus Hemerotrecha Banks
Eremochelis rothi (Muma) Therobates rothi Muma, 1962: 24–25, figs 30–32. Eremochelis rothi (Muma): Muma, 1970a: 36; Muma, 1976: 20. Type locality: Wellton, Yuma County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Hemerotrecha Banks, 1903: 78–79; Comstock, 1913: 37–38; Roewer, 1934: 577; Muma, 1951: 98–99; Muma, 1970a: 37; Muma, 1976: 20; Muma, 1989: 35. Type species: Hemerotrecha californica Banks, 1903 (junior secondary homonym of Cleobis californica Banks, 1899; now Hemerotrecha banksi Muma, 1951), by monotypy. Distribution: North America.
Eremochelis saltoni Muma Eremochelis saltoni Muma, 1989: 24.
Hemerotrecha banksi Muma
Type locality: 10 miles S. of Salton City, Imperial County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Eremochelis sonorae Muma Eremochelis sonorae Muma, 1986: 12–13, figs 30–34; Muma, 1987: 13, figs 30–34; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76.
Hemerotrecha californica Banks, 1903: 79 [junior secondary homonym of Cleobis californica Banks, 1899]; Comstock, 1913: 38 Hemerotrecha banksi Muma, 1951: 99–100, figs 185–192 [replacement name for Hemerotrecha californica Banks, 1903]; Muma, 1962: 30–31; Muma, 1970a: 37–38; Muma, 1976: 20.
252
Order Solifugae
Type locality: Pacific Grove, Monterey County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California, Idaho).
Type locality: 26 miles E. of San Luis, Sonora, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Hemerotrecha bixleri Muma
Hemerotrecha delicatula Muma
Hemerotrecha bixleri Muma, 1989: 44–45, figs 70–73.
Hemerotrecha delicatula Muma, 1989: 39–40, figs 60–61.
Type locality: Tucson Mountains, Pima County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Type locality: Nipple Bench, 6.5 km SE. of Tippett Spring, Kane County, Utah, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Utah).
Hemerotrecha branchi Muma Hemerotrecha branchi Muma, 1951: 112, figs 231–235; Muma, 1963: 2; Muma, 1970a: 42; Allred, 1972: 120; Muma, 1974c: 15; Muma, 1976: 21; Vázquez, 1981b: 80. Type locality: Twenty-nine Palms, San Bernardino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: Mexico, U.S.A. (Arizona, California, Nevada, New Mexico).
Hemerotrecha californica (Banks) Cleobis californica Banks, 1899: 314–315. Ammotrecha californica (Banks): Banks, 1900: 427; Comstock, 1913: 38; Nesbet, 1921: 15; Pratt, 1935: 477. Hemerotrecha californica (Banks): Banks, 1904b: 363; Nisbet, 1917: 22, figs 7–10; Nesbet, 1921: 15; Roewer, 1932 fig. 131; Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 344; Roewer, 1934: 577; Muma, 1951: 100–102, figs 193–196; Muma, 1962: 31; Muma, 1963: 2; Muma, 1966c: 201; Muma, 1967b: 117; Kaestner, 1968: 224; Muma, 1970a: 38; Muma, 1974a: 8; Allred, 1975: 406; Muma, 1976: 20; CloudsleyThompson, 1977: 64; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1978: 186; Muma and Muma, 1988: 26. Hemerotrecha cf. californica (Banks): Turk, 1960: 123. Type locality: Los Angeles, Los Angeles County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California, Idaho, Nevada, Oregon, Washington).
Hemerotrecha carsonana Muma Hemerotrecha carsonana Muma, 1989: 40–41, figs 62–63. Type locality: Carson City, Lyon County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Nevada).
Hemerotrecha denticulata Muma Hemerotrecha denticulata Muma, 1951: 105–106, figs 211–216; Gering, 1956: 50; Muma, 1962: 32; Muma, 1963: 1; Muma, 1970a: 39; Muma and Allred, 1971: 165; Brookhart, 1972: 33; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1976: 21; Muma and Muma, 1988: 27; Muma, 1989: 39; Scudder, 1994: 10. Type locality: Reno, Washoe County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: Canada (British Columbia), U.S.A. (California, Colorado, Idaho, Nevada, Utah, Washington).
Hemerotrecha elpasoensis Muma Hemerotrecha elpasoensis Muma, 1962: 39, figs 74–75; Muma, 1970a: 42; Muma, 1976: 21; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 9. Type locality: El Paso, El Paso County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Texas).
Hemerotrecha fruitana Muma Hemerotrecha fruitana Muma, 1951: 106–108, figs 217–218; Muma, 1962: 32; Muma, 1963: 2; Brookhart, 1965: 154–155, figs 7–8; Muma, 1970a: 39–40; Brookhart, 1972: 33; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1974b: 388, 391; Muma, 1974c: 15; Muma, 1975b: 262; Muma, 1976: 21; Muma, 1980a: 132; Muma, 1985: fig. 11; Muma and Muma, 1988: 27. Type locality: Fruita, Wayne County, Utah, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California, Colorado, Nevada, New Mexico, Utah, Wyoming).
Hemerotrecha jacintoana Muma Hemerotrecha jacintoana Muma, 1962: 33–35, figs 44–45; Muma, 1970a: 40; Allred, 1972: 120; Muma, 1976: 21.
Hemerotrecha cazieri Muma Hemerotrecha cazieri Muma, 1986: 13–14, figs 35–37; Muma, 1987: 14, figs 35–37; Vázquez Rojas, 1995: 31; Vázquez Rojas, 1996: 76.
Type locality: Idyllwild, San Jacinto Mountains, Riverside County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California, Nevada).
253
Order Solifugae
Hemerotrecha macra Muma Hemerotrecha macra Muma, 1951: 114–115, figs 240–242; Muma, 1970a: 43; Muma, 1976: 21. Type locality: Lugert, Kiowa County, Oklahoma, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Oklahoma).
Brookhart, 1972: 33; Muma, 1976: 22; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 9. Type locality: Laredo, Webb County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Colorado, Texas).
Hemerotrecha neotena Muma Hemerotrecha neotena Muma, 1989: 41–42, figs 64–67.
Hemerotrecha marathoni Muma Hemerotrecha marathoni Muma, 1962: 37, figs 48–49; Muma, 1970a: 43; Muma, 1974c: 15; Muma, 1976: 21; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 9. Not Hemerotrecha marathoni Muma: Muma, 1974b: 389, 391 (misidentification; see Hemerotrecha milsteadi Muma). Type locality: 60 miles SE. of Marathon, Brewster County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (New Mexico, Texas).
Hemerotrecha marginata (Kraepelin) Eremobates marginatus Kraepelin, 1911: 103–105, figs 4a-b; Roewer, 1932: fig. 116c; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 267b; Weidner, 1959: 109. Eremobates (Eremognatha) marginatus (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1932: figs 128, 128a. Eremognatha marginata (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 569, figs 116c, 128, 324p, 327c. Hemerotrecha marginata (Kraepelin): Muma, 1951: 102, figs 198–201; Muma, 1970a: 38, figs 32–35; Muma, 1976: 21. Type locality: San Pedro, Los Angeles County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Type locality: Sitgreaves National Forest, Coconino County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Hemerotrecha nevadensis Muma Hemerotrecha nevadensis Muma, 1951: 110, figs 223–224; Muma, 1962: 33; Muma, 1970a: 41; Muma, 1976: 21. Type locality: Las Vegas, Clark County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Nevada).
Hemerotrecha parva Muma Hemerotrecha parva Muma, 1989: 39, figs 58–59. Type locality: Vernal, Uintah County, Utah, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Utah).
Hemerotrecha proxima Muma Hemerotrecha proxima Muma, 1963: 4–5, figs 13–17; Muma, 1970a: 41; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1976: 21; Muma and Muma, 1988: 27. Type locality: 28 miles N. of Mercury, Nye County, Nevada, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Nevada).
Hemerotrecha maricopana Muma Hemerotrecha maricopana Muma, 1989: 37, figs 56–57. Type locality: South Mountain, Phoenix, Maricopa County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Hemerotrecha milsteadi Muma Hemerotrecha milsteadi Muma, 1962: 35–37, figs 46–47; Muma, 1970a: 43; Muma, 1976: 21; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 9; Muma, 1980a: 132; Muma, 1989: 43–44, figs 68–69. Hemerotrecha marathoni Muma: Muma, 1974b: 389, 391 (misidentification).
Hemerotrecha serrata Muma Hemerotrecha serrata Muma, 1951: 102–104, figs 202–204; Muma, 1962: 31–32, figs 72–73; Muma, 1963: 2; Muma, 1966c: 201, 202, 210; Muma, 1970a: 39; Muma, 1974a: 8; Muma, 1976: 21; Muma, 1982: plate 99 (as Hemerotreeha [sic] serrata); Muma, 1985: fig. 10; Muma and Muma, 1988: 26–27, fig. 7. Type locality: Twenty-nine Palms, San Bernardino County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California, Nevada).
Hemerotrecha simplex Muma Hemerotrecha simplex Muma, 1951: 110–111, figs 225–227; Muma, 1962: 33; Muma, 1970a: 41; Muma, 1976: 21; Polis and McCormick, 1986: 112.
Type locality: Sierra Vieja, 11 miles W. of Valentine, Presidio County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (New Mexico, Texas).
Hemerotrecha minima Muma Hemerotrecha minima Muma, 1951: 114, figs 238–239; Muma, 1962: 35; Muma, 1970a: 43;
Type locality: Dry Lake Station, San Diego, San Diego County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona, California).
254
Order Solifugae
Hemerotrecha steckleri Muma
Panouse, 1964: 49; Kaestner, 1968: 226; Muma, 1976: 10; Muma, 1982: 104; El-Hennawy, 1990: 21–22.
Hemerotrecha steckleri Muma, 1951: 111, fig. 230; Muma, 1970a: 41; Muma, 1976: 21. Type locality: Canada del Oro, Santa Catalina Mountains, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Genus Galeodes Olivier
Hemerotrecha texana Muma Hemerotrecha texana Muma, 1951: 104–105, figs 205–209; Muma, 1970a: 41; Muma, 1976: 21; Rowland and Reddell, 1976: 9. Type locality: 10 miles N. of Hot Springs, Brewster County, Texas, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Texas).
Hemerotrecha truncata Muma Hemerotrecha truncata Muma, 1951: 102, fig. 197; Muma, 1970a: 39; Muma, 1976: 21. Type locality: Exeter, Tulare County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
Hemerotrecha werneri Muma Hemerotrecha werneri Muma, 1951: 111, figs 228–229; Muma, 1970a: 42; Muma, 1976: 21. Type locality: Cutter, Gila County, Arizona, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (Arizona).
Hemerotrecha xena Muma Hemerotrecha xena Muma, 1951: 112, figs 236–237; Muma, 1970a: 43; Muma, 1976: 22. Type locality: Coyote Wells, Colorado Desert, Imperial County, California, U.S.A. Distribution: U.S.A. (California).
EREMOBATIDAE, unplaced taxon Datames caspari Marx, nomen nudum Datames caspari Marx, 1892: 254 (nomen nudum). Eremobates caspari (Marx): Pocock, 1902c: 63; Roewer, 1934: 577; Muma, 1970a: 28; Muma, 1976: 17. Type locality: Villaldama (as Villaldoma), Nuevo Leon, Mexico. Distribution: Mexico.
Family GALEODIDAE Sundevall Galeodidae Sundevall, 1833: 33 (as Galeodides); Stolickza, 1869: 208; Kraepelin, 1899a: 199–200; Pocock, 1900b 135; Kraepelin, 1901: 10; Berland, 1932: 41; Kästner, 1933–1935: 296; Roewer, 1934: 503–511; Birula, 1938: 12, 109; Petrunkevitch, 1955a: 155; Roewer, 1960: 12;
Galeodes Olivier, 1791b: 578; Latreille, 1796: 188; Lamarck, 1801: 176; Latreille, 1802: 61; Latreille, 1806: 133–135; Leach, 1814: 418; Latreille, 1817a: 107–108; Lamarck, 1818: 77–78; Latreille, 1837: 315–316; Lamarck, 1838: 105–106; Lamarck, 1839: 300; C.L. Koch, 1839: 6; C.L. Koch, 1842: 353; Gervais, 1849: 14–15; C.L. Koch, 1850: 96; Stolickza, 1869: 208–209; Butler, 1873: 418; Simon, 1879a: 96–97; Simon, 1879c: 77; Pocock, 1895a: 74–75; Pocock, 1897b: 251; Kraepelin, 1899a: 201; Kraepelin, 1900: 3–5; Pocock, 1900b: 136; Kraepelin, 1901: 10–11; Birula, 1905b: 249–250; Roewer, 1934: 514; Birula, 1938: 110–111; Roewer, 1941: 159; Roewer, 1960: 12. Zerbina Karsch, 1880: 233 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1901: 10). Mesogaleodes Heymons, 1902: 12–13 (synonymised by Roewer, 1934: 505). Galeodes (Galeodes) Olivier: Birula, 1905b: 250; Turk, 1960: 109. Galeodibus Roewer, 1934: 511 (synonymised by Turk, 1960: 109). Galeodora Roewer, 1934: 513 (synonymised by Turk, 1960: 109). Galeodenna Roewer, 1934: 513–514 (synonymised by Turk, 1960: 109). Galeodila Roewer, 1934: 536; Roewer, 1960: 13 (synonymised with Galeodes (Galeodellus) Roewer by Turk, 1960: 109). Galeodellus Roewer, 1934: 537; Roewer, 1960: 15 (synonymised by Turk, 1960: 109). Galeodarus Roewer, 1934: 547–548 (synonymised with Galeodes (Galeodellus) by Turk, 1960: 109). Galeodessus Roewer, 1934: 549 (synonymised by Turk, 1960: 109). Galeodes (Galeodellus) Roewer: Birula, 1938: 112; Turk, 1960: 109. Galeodes (Galeodenna) Roewer: Turk, 1960: 109. Type species: of Galeodes: Phalangium araneoides Pallas, 1772, by subsequent designation of Latreille, 1802: 61. of Zerbina: Gluvia gracilis C.L. Koch, 1847, by original designation. of Mesogaleodes: Mesogaleodes heliophilus Heymons, 1902, by monotypy. of Galeodibus: Galeodes blanchardi Simon, 1891, by original designation. of Galeodora: Galeodora distincta Roewer, 1934,
255
Order Solifugae
Galeodes annandalei Hirst
by original designation. of Galeodenna: Galeodes fischeri Hirst, 1908 (junior synonym of Galeodes indicus australis Pocock, 1900b), by original designation. of Galeodila: Galeodila bengalica Roewer, 1934, by original designation. of Galeodellus: Galeodes caspius Birula, 1890a, by original designation. of Galeodarus: Galeodarus insidiator Roewer, 1934, by original designation. of Galeodellus: Galeodessus taurus Roewer, 1934, by original designation. Distribution: Africa, Asia, south-eastern Europe.
Galeodes annandalei Hirst, 1908: 245–246; Roewer, 1934: 528; Zilch, 1946: 142; Lawrence, 1954a: 120. Type locality: Malakand, North-West Frontier, Pakistan. Distribution: India, Pakistan.
Galeodes arabs C.L. Koch
Galeodes abessinicus Roewer Galeodes abessinicus Roewer, 1934: 534; Moriggi, 1941: 288; Zilch, 1946: 142. Type locality: SW. of T’ana Hayk’ (as Lake Tana), Amhara, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Galeodes adamsi (Turk) Galeodora adamsi Turk, 1947: 77–80, fig. 3. Galeodes adamsi (Turk): Harvey, 2002: 451. Type locality: Habbaniya, near Baghdad, Al Anbar, Iraq. Distribution: Iraq.
Galeodes afghanus Pocock Galeodes afghanus Pocock, 1895a: 82–83; Pocock, 1900b: 140–141; Kraepelin, 1901: 19. Galeodellus afghanus (Pocock): Roewer, 1934: 546–547; Roewer, 1960: 17. Type locality: between Quetta, Baluchistan, Pakistan; and Kandahar, Kandahar, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan, Pakistan.
Galeodes agilis Pocock Galeodes agilis Pocock, 1895b: 445–446, plate A figs 1–1c; Pocock, 1900b: 140; Kraepelin, 1901: 17–18. Galeodellus agilis (Pocock): Roewer, 1934: 545; Zilch, 1946: 139. Type locality: Bikanir, Rajputana, Punjab, Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan.
Galeodes anatoliae Turk Galeodes anatoliae Turk, 1960: 111–112. Type locality: Tuz Gölu, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey. Note: There are several localities with the name “Tuz Gölu” in Turkey.
Galeodes araneoides (Pallas): Olivier, 1807: 307, plate 42 fig. 3; Blanchard, 1852: 25? (not seen) (misidentifications). Solpuga araneoides (Pallas): Audouin, 1826: 176–178, fig. 7; Audouin, 1829: 416–419, fig. 7 (misidentifications). Galeodes arabs C.L. Koch, 1842: 353; C.L. Koch, 1847: 85–86, fig. 1476; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; L. Koch, 1878: 38; Simon, 1879a: 105; Bernard, 1894a: fig. 2; Pocock, 1895a: 77 (in part; see Galeodes graecus (C.L. Koch); Pocock, 1895b: 446–447; Bernard, 1896: 307, plate XXVII figs 5, 11, plate XXVIII fig. 15, plate XXX fig. 11, plate XXXI figs 6, 10, 16–18, plate XXXII figs 18–19, plate XXXIV fig. 10; Pavesi, 1897b: 158; Pocock, 1897a: 392; Kraepelin, 1899a: 202–203; Kraepelin, 1899b: 376; Kraepelin, 1901: 21; Pocock, 1902a: 239, fig. 27; Kraepelin, 1903: 571–572; Birula, 1905b: 253; Tullgren, 1907a: 1; Birula, 1908a: 149–150; Birula, 1909: 520–521; Simon, 1909b: 42; Hirst, 1911a: 220, fig. 1; Lampe, 1918: 207; Birula, 1925: 192–200, figs 1, 3a, 4a, 5a, 6a; Loveridge, 1925: 309; Birula, 1926: 179, 181–183; Caporiacco, 1927: 60 (in part, see Galeodila somalica Caporiacco); Borelli, 1930: 219; Caporiacco, 1932: 406; Roewer, 1933: figs 176–177, 192; Roewer, 1934: 532; Caporiacco, 1936: 98; Fage, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 309–310; Birula, 1938: fig. 74a; Warren, 1939a: 167–168, figs 1g-k, 8(6, 13–14); Warren, 1939b: fig. 9(3); Caporiacco, 1941: 42; Moriggi, 1941: 286–287; Roewer, 1941: 161; Caporiacco, 1944: 95; Zilch, 1946: 142; Millot and Vachon, 1949: figs 242, 272; Vachon, 1950: 106; Lawrence, 1954a: 120; Petrunkevitch, 1955a: fig. 111; Kästner, 1956: fig. 588; Vachon, 1958: 477–480, figs 1–7; Benoit, 1964: 97; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 109; Savory, 1964a: figs 34, 89, 94; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 108, 110, 112, 114, 115, fig. 23; Kaestner, 1968: 224, fig. 12–9; Kaestner, 1969: fig. 617; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 65; Savory, 1977: figs 94, 99, 104; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 140; Bauchhenss, 1983: 129, fig. 8; Barnes, 1987: fig. 13–44; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 375; Brusca and Brusca, 1990: fig. 4h; Alroth, 1992: fig. 1; Ruppert and Barnes, 1994: fig. 13–39a; Selden and Dunlop, 1998: fig. 7.1.
256
Order Solifugae
Gluvia gracilis C.L. Koch, 1842: 355; C.L. Koch 1847: 97–98, fig. 1485; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Butler, 1873: 424; Simon, 1879a: 144 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1901: 21). Galeodes lucasii Dufour, 1861: 385–388, plate 2 fig. 5; Butler, 1873: 420 (synonymised by Simon, 1879a: 99). Galeodes graecus C.L. Koch: Simon, 1879a: 100 (in part). Rhax arabs (Olivier): Simon, 1879a: 123. Zerbina gracilis (C.L. Koch): Karsch, 1880: 233, figs 17, 17a-b. Zerbina (Gluvia) gracilis (C.L. Koch): Putnam, 1883: 268. Galeodes (Galeodes) arabs C.L. Koch: Birula, 1914: 662. Not Galeodes arabs C.L. Koch: Butler, 1873: 418 (misidentification, see Galeodes araneoides (Pallas)); Cloudsley-Thompson, 1961a: 145–152, figs 1–3 (misidentification; see Galeodes granti Pocock); Cloudsley-Thompson, 1961b: 257–263, figs 1–3 (misidentification; see Galeodes granti Pocock); Cloudsley-Thompson, 1964a: 453 (misidentification; see Galeodes granti Pocock). Galeodes arabs arabs C.L. Koch: Kraepelin, 1899a: 203 (as “G. arabs typicus”). Type localities: of Galeodes arabs: Arabia. of Gluvia gracilis: Colombia (probably mislabelled). of Galeodes lucasii: southern Algeria (as “Algiria australiori”). Distribution: Algeria, Djibouti, Egypt, Ethiopia, Iran, Iraq, Israel, Kenya, Libya, Morocco, Niger, Oman, Saudi Arabia, Somalia, Sudan, Syria, Tunisia, Turkey, Yemen.
Galeodes arabs arabs C.L Koch Distribution: Algeria, Djibouti, Egypt, Ethiopia, Iran, Iraq, Israel, Kenya, Libya, Morocco, Niger, Oman, Saudi Arabia, Somalia, Sudan, Syria, Tunisia, Turkey, Yemen.
Galeodes arabs syriacus Kraepelin Galeodes arabs syriacus Kraepelin, 1899a: 203; Kraepelin, 1901: 22 (as Galeodes arabs syriaca [sic]); Werner, 1902: 607 (as Galeodes arabs syriaca [sic]); Roewer, 1934: 532; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 148. Type localities: Beirut, Jabal Lubnan, Lebanon; Yafo (as Jaffa), Tel Aviv, Israel. Distribution: Israel, Lebanon, Syria.
Galeodes araneoides (Pallas) Phalangium araneoides Pallas, 1772: 37, plate III figs 7–9; Fabricius, 1781: 549; Fabricius, 1787: 347; Fabricius, 1793: 431.
Galeodes araneoides (Pallas): Olivier, 1791b: 579, 580; Lamarck, 1801: 176 (as aranoides [sic]); Lamarck, 1802 61 (as aranoides [sic]); Latreille, 1806: 133–136; Olivier, 1807: 443, plate 42 fig. 3; Latreille, 1810: 425; Leach, 1814: 418; Lamarck, 1818: 79; Duméril, 1820: 76; Dugès and Edwards, 1836: plate 20 figs 1, 1a-f, plate 20 bis figs 1a, 1a-b; Guérin-Méneville, 1838b: 11, plate 4 figs 4a-d; Lamarck, 1838: 106–107; Lamarck, 1839: 300–301; C.L. Koch, 1842: 353; Gervais, 1844: 88, plate 26 fig. 1; C.L. Koch, 1847: 83–85, fig. 1475; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Dufour, 1861: 383–384; Wood, 1863: unnumbered fig. on p. 679; Butler, 1873: 418–419; Pavesi, 1876: 73; L. Koch, 1878: 38; Simon, 1879a: 99–100; Simon, 1879c: 77; Croneberg, 1887: 163–164, figs 1–2; Pocock, 1889b: 118; Walter, 1889: 1096; Birula, 1890b: 66–68, figs 11–12; Birula, 1892: 687–688; Simon, 1892: 7; Birula, 1893: 82–87; Hansen, 1893: 185, 187; Birula, 1895a: 293–324, figs 1–12; Kraepelin, 1899a: 202; Kraepelin, 1899b: 376; Kraepelin, 1901: 18; Börner, 1902: fig. 3; Birula, 1905a: 405–406; Birula, 1905b: 251–252; Werner, 1905: 113; Tullgren, 1907a: 1–2; Kraepelin, 1908c: 211; Birula, 1912: 296–312; Penther, 1913: 107; Birula, 1924: 227–235; Birula, 1925: 192–200, figs 2, 3b, 4b, 5b, 6b; Morin, 1928: 85; Birula, 1929a: 161–168; Birula, 1929b: 282; Pavlovsky and Stein, 1930a: 158–163, fig. 1; Pawlowsky and Stein, 1930b: 8–15, figs 1–4; Pavlovsky, 1932: fig. 10; Roewer, 1932: figs 20, 35–37, 45, 47–49, 80; Kästner, 1933–1935: figs 268, 294, 309, 321, 326, 338, 341, 354–355, 358–359; Roewer, 1933: figs 193–201, 207–209, 315–316, 319; Roewer, 1934: 526–527, fig. 360; Birula, 1938: 116–118, figs 74b, 75a-b; Roewer, 1941: 159; Vachon, 1945: 476, 477, 480, figs 5–9; Vinogradov, 1948: 293, fig. 187 (as Galeodes arenaeoides [sic]); Kobakhidze, 1949: 300; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 249; Crome, 1956: fig. 60; Roewer, 1959a: 35; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 109; Savory, 1964a: fig. 187 (as aranoides [sic]); Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 108, 110, 114; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 67; Savory, 1977: fig. 101; Aliev, 1978: 19; Aliev, 1981: 10; Aliev and Gadzhiev, 1983a: 44–45; Aliev, 1984a: 22; Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 22. Solpuga arachnodes Lichtenstein, 1796: 217; Lichtenstein, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797: 37, plate I fig. 2 (synonymised by Latreille, 1806: 133). Solpuga persica Lichtenstein, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797: 35–37; Gervais, 1844: 88; Butler, 1873: 418 (tentatively synonymised by Simon, 1879a: 99). Solpuga araneoides (Pallas): Leach, 1815: 392.
257
Order Solifugae
Galeodes intrepidus Dufour: Kittary, 1848: 309–369, figs 1–18 (misidentification). Galeodes arabs C.L. Koch: Butler, 1873: 418 (misidentification). Galeodes araneoides (Pallas)?: Bernard, 1893b: 441, fig. 7. Galeodes hector Pocock, 1895a: 78–79 (tentatively synonymised by Kraepelin, 1901: 18). Galeodes araneoides araneoides (Pallas): Kraepelin, 1899a: 202 (as “G. araneoides typicus”); Kraepelin, 1901: 19; Heymons, 1902: 4–5; Birula, 1905b: 251–252; Zilch, 1946: 142. Galeodes aff. araneoides (Pallas): Kraepelin, 1899b: 376. Galeodes araneoides persicus (Lichtenstein): Birula, 1905b: 252. Not Solpuga araneoides (Olivier): Audouin, 1826: 176–178, fig. 7; Audouin, 1829: 416–419, fig. 7 (misidentifications; see Galeodes arabs C.L. Koch). Type localities: of Phalangium araneoides: unknown. of Solpuga arachnodes: near Volgograd (as “Russia australia prope Zaricin”), Volgograd, Russia. of Solpuga persica: Iran (as Persia). of Galeodes hector: Izmir (as Smyrna), Izmir, Turkey; S. of Izmir (as Smyrna), Izmir, Turkey; Bodrum (as Budrum), Mugla, Turkey. Distribution: Afghanistan, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Egypt, Iran, Iraq, Israel, Kazakhstan, Russia (Volgograd), Syria, Turkey, Turkmenistan, Ukraine.
Galeodes ater (Roewer)
Galeodes atriceps Roewer Galeodes atriceps Roewer, 1934: 529; Zilch, 1946: 143; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 109. Type locality: Kerman, Kerman, Iran. Distribution: Iran, Israel.
Galeodes atroluteus (Roewer) Galeodes atroluteus Roewer, 1960: 22–23. Type locality: Aliabad, Kabol, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Galeodes atrospinatus (Roewer) Galeodellus atrospinatus Roewer, 1941: 175–176, figs 147–148; Zilch, 1946: 140. Galeodes atrospinatus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 451.
Galeodes aulicus Hirst Galeodes aulicus Hirst, 1908: 241–242. Galeodellus aulicus (Hirst): Roewer, 1934: 545. Galeodes (Galeodellus) aulicus Hirst: Panouse, 1964: 48. Type locality: Sistan (as “Seistan”), Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes armeniacus Birula
Galeodellus ater Roewer, 1960: 18–19.
Type locality: Qal’eh Lakou, Kabul Valley, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Type locality: Baluchistan (as “Belutschistan”), Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan.
Galeodes armeniacus Birula, 1929b: 273–282, figs 1–7; Birula, 1938: 122–124, figs 77a-b; Roewer, 1941: 164, fig. 135; Aliev, 1981: 10; Aliev and Gadzhiev, 1983a: 45. Galeodes spec. ? aff. armeniacus Birula: Roewer, 1961a: 480. Type localities: near Parakar (as near Tschadyrlu (Parakar), Etschmiadzin Distict), Armavir, Armenia; E. vicinities of Yerevan (as Eriwan), Yerevan, Armenia; Saidji, Aras River (as Araxes River) valley, Ararat, Armenia; near Arevashat (as Varmaziar, Etschmiadzin District), Armavir, Armenia; Arazdaian, Aras River (as Araxes River) valley, Ararat, Armenia; near Ordubad, Aras River (as Araxes River) valley, Naxçivan, Azerbaijan; near Culfa (as Dshulfa), Naxçivan, Azerbaijan. Distribution: Armenia, Azerbaijan, Turkey?
Galeodes ater (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 451.
Galeodes auronitens Birula Galeodes auronitens Birula, 1905a: 399–400; Birula, 1905b: 257–258. Galeodellus auronitens (Birula): Roewer, 1934: 547. Type locality: Khorasan (as Chorassan), Iran; Sistan (as “Seistan”), Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran; eastern Kerman, Kerman, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes australis Pocock Galeodes orientalis Stoliczka: Simon, 1885b: 1–2 (misidentification). Galeodes indicus australis Pocock, 1900b: 143–144; Tikader, 1973: 264. Galeodes fatalis (Lichtenstein): Kraepelin, 1901: 19–20 (misidentification, in part). Galeodes fischeri Hirst, 1908: 244–245 (synonymised by Roewer, 1934: 514, who incorrectly used Galeodes fischeri as the valid name). Galeodenna fischeri (Hirst): Roewer, 1934: 514; Zilch, 1946: 142. 258
Order Solifugae
Galeodenna australis (Pocock): Whittick, 1939: 449; Roewer, 1941: 158–159. Type localities: of Galeodes indicus australis: Secunderabad, Andhra Pradesh, India. of Galeodes fischeri: north Coimbatore District, Madras, Tamil Nadu, India. Distribution: India.
Galeodes babylonicus Roewer Galeodes babylonicus Roewer, 1934: 532; Zilch, 1946: 143; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 110; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 140. Type locality: Babylon (ancient site), Babil, Iraq (type locality restricted by Zilch (1946)). Distribution: Iraq, Israel.
Galeodes bacillatus Birula Galeodes bacillatus Birula, 1905a: 397–398; Birula, 1905b: 258–259. Galeodellus bacillatus (Birula): Roewer, 1934: 546. Type localities: Khorasan (as Chorassan), Iran; Behars, Iran; Sarghad, Iran; Sistan (as “Seistan”), Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran; Kerman, Kerman, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes bacillifer Pocock Galeodes bacillifer Pocock, 1900b: 144–145; Hirst, 1908: 245; Roewer, 1934: 528–529; Whittick, 1939: 444–446, figs 1a-c; Roewer, 1941: 160; Zilch, 1946: 143; Roewer, 1952c: 510 (as Galeodes bacillfer [sic]); Lawrence, 1954a: 120; Lawrence, 1956: 129 Not Galeodes bacillifer Pocock: Birula, 1905a: 395–396; Birula, 1905b: 256–257 (misidentifications; see Galeodes bacilliferoides Roewer). Type locality: northern Baluchistan, Pakistan. Distribution: Afghanistan, Iran, Pakistan.
Galeodes bacilliferoides Roewer Galeodes bacillifer Pocock: Birula, 1905a: 395–396; Birula, 1905b: 256–257 (misidentifications). Galeodes bacilliferoides Roewer, 1934: 529; Zilch, 1946: 143; Roewer, 1952c: 510. Type localities: Bampur, Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran; Kerman, Kerman, Iran; Baluchestan, Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran, Iraq, Pakistan.
Galeodellus bactrianus (Birula): Roewer, 1941: 171, fig. 139. Galeodes ?bactrianus Birula: Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 22. Type localities: Kanimekh, Navoiy, Uzbekistan; Dzharkurgan, Surkhandarya, Uzbekistan; Termiz (as Termez), Surkhandarya, Uzbekistan; and Sherzhan (as Shirdzhan), Surkhandarya, Uzbekistan. Distribution: Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan.
Galeodes barbarus Lucas Galeodes barbarus Lucas: Dugès and Edwards, 1836: plate 20 bis figs 2, 2a (nomen nudum) (as Galeodes barbara [sic]); Blanchard, 1847: 227–238, figs 1–3 (nomen nudum) (as Galeodes barbara [sic]). Galeodes intrepidus Dufour: C.L. Koch, 1842: 354 (misidentification); C.L. Koch, 1847: 89–91, fig. 1479 (misidentification); Lucas, 1849: 281–282 (misidentification); Dufour, 1861: 384–385, plate 1 fig. 3 (misidentification). Galeodes barbarus Lucas, 1849: 279–281, plate 18 fig. 7; Dufour, 1853: 5–8, figs 1–3 (as Galeodes barbara [sic]); Dufour, 1861: 379–381, plate 1 fig. 1; Butler, 1873: 420; Simon, 1879a: 102–103, fig. 4; Simon, 1879c: 77; Pavesi, 1880: 316; Simon, 1885c: 44; Bertkau, 1892a: 10; Bertkau, 1892b: 110; Pocock, 1895a: 75; Simon, 1899b: 85; Daiber, 1913: figs 40b, 41b; Caporiacco, 1932: 407; Roewer, 1934: 534; Caporiacco, 1936: 99; Caporiacco, 1937a: 147; Moriggi, 1941: 287; Roewer, 1941: 162; Vachon, 1945: 476, 480, figs 3, 10; Zilch, 1946: 143; Benoit, 1964: 95–96, fig. 6; Delle Cave, 1979b: 396, fig. 1; Bauchhenss, 1983: 129, fig. 1. Paragaleodes barbarus (Lucas): Kraepelin, 1899a: 204; Kraepelin, 1899b: 376; Kraepelin, 1901: 24; Werner, 1902: 607; Tullgren, 1907a: 2; Kraepelin, 1908c: 217; Borelli, 1925: 12; Borelli, 1930: 219 (as Paragaleodes barbatus [sic]). Galeodes (Paragaleodes) barbarus (Lucas): Birula, 1914: 662. Type locality: Algeria. Distribution: Algeria, Egypt, Ethiopia, Libya, Morocco, Sudan, Tunisia.
Galeodes belutschistanus (Roewer)
Galeodes bactrianus Birula Galeodes (Galeodellus) bactrianus Birula, 1937a: 565–569, figs 1–2. Galeodes bactrianus Birula: Birula, 1938: 131–132; Gromov, 1998a: 185.
Galeodellus belutschistanus Roewer, 1934: 547; Roewer, 1941: 170; Zilch, 1946: 140; Roewer, 1960: 17. Galeodes belutschistanus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Panjgur (as Pandjgur), Makran, Baluchistan, Pakistan. Distribution: Afghanistan, Pakistan.
259
Order Solifugae
Galeodes bengalicus (Roewer)
Galeodes caspius Birula
Galeodila bengalica Roewer, 1934: 537; Zilch, 1946: 148. Galeodila sp. near bengalica Roewer: Whittick, 1939: 449. Galeodes bengalicus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452.
Galeodes caspius Birula, 1890a: 205; Birula, 1890b: 68–69, figs 5–8; Bernard, 1896: plate XXVII fig. 4; Schmidt, 1896: 30; Kraepelin, 1899b: 376; Heymons, 1902: 7–9; Kraepelin, 1901: 16; Birula, 1905b: 259; Birula, 1906a: 46–47, fig. 3; Zykoff, 1911: 543–544, unnumbered fig.; Pavlovsky, 1916: 53, 54, 55; Birula, 1925: figs 3c, 5c; Giltay, 1926: 27–32, figs 1–3; Kästner, 1932: figs 7–8; Pavlovsky, 1932: 289–290, figs 5, 13; Roewer, 1932: fig. 19; Kästner, 1933–1935: figs 278, 284, 286–293, 302–303, 306, 308, 317, 327–328, 330, 332–337, 339–340, 356–357; Roewer, 1933: figs 205–206; Kästner, 1952b: 8–19, figs 6, 14; Birula, 1938: 126–128, figs 74c, 79; Vinogradov, 1948: 294; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 118, 119; Kaestner, 1968: 218, 221; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 67; Aliev and Gadzhiev, 1983a: 45; Kuznetsov, 1985: 71; Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 22; Gromov, 1996: 103; Gromov, 1998a: 186, fig. 2; Gromov, 1998b: 57–59. Galeodes lehmanni Birula, 1890a: 205–206; Kraepelin, 1901: 17 (synonymised by Birula, 1938: 126). Galeodes caspius var. lehmanni Birula: Birula, 1890b: 69–70. Galeodes caspius lehmanni Birula: Heymons, 1902: 9–10; Pavlovsky, 1932: 290. Galeodes sp. aff. caspius Birula: Birula, 1905b: 260. Galeodellus caspius (Birula): Roewer, 1933: fig. 219; Roewer, 1934: 542–543, figs 356a-b, 357, 359, 361; Roewer, 1941: 170; Zilch, 1946: 140; Kästner, 1952a: figs 4, 8–9. Galeodellus lehmanni (Birula): Roewer, 1934: 543–544; Zilch, 1946: 141; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 111.
Type locality: Chotan Nagpur, Bihar, India; and Allahabad, Uttar Pradesh, India. Distribution: India.
Galeodes bicolor Roewer Galeodes bicolor Roewer, 1934: 530; Zilch, 1946: 143; Turk, 1960: 117; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 109. Type locality: Panjgur (as Pandjgur), Makran, Baluchistan, Pakistan. Distribution: Israel, Pakistan.
Galeodes blanchardi Simon Galeodes blanchardi Simon, 1891: 198–199; Kraepelin, 1899b: 376; Kraepelin, 1901: 15; Simon, 1909a: 41; Caporiacco, 1932: 406; Weidner, 1959: 110. Galeodes (Galeodes) blanchardi Simon: Birula, 1914: 662. Galeodibus blanchardi (Simon): Roewer, 1934: 513; Caporiacco, 1936: 98; Caporiacco, 1937b: 353; Roewer, 1941: 158; Zilch, 1946: 148. Type locality: Kef-el-Dor, chott Melrir, Biskra, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria, Libya, Morocco, Togo, Tunisia.
Galeodes bocharicus Roewer Galeodes bocharicus Roewer, 1934: 527; Birula, 1938: 142; Zilch, 1946: 143. Type locality: Turan, Bukhara (as “Bochara”), Uzbekistan. Distribution: Uzbekistan.
Galeodes bogojavlenskii Birula Galeodes bogojavlenskii Birula, 1906b: 25–28, fig. 2; Roewer, 1934: 527; Birula, 1938: 125–126, fig. 78, plate 1; Zilch, 1946: 143; Lawrence, 1954a: 120; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 109. Type localities: Kadabian, Khatlon, Tajikistan; and Kuljab, Kuljab District, Khatlon, Tajikistan. Distribution: Iraq, Israel, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan.
Galeodes caspius caspius Birula Distribution: Azerbaijan, China (Xizang Zizhiqu), Iran, Israel, Kazakhstan, Kyrgystan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan.
Galeodes caspius fuscus Birula
Galeodes bubi Birula Galeodes (Galeodellus) bubi Birula, 1937a: 575–577, figs 5–6; Birula, 1938: 137–139. Galeodellus bubi (Birula): Roewer, 1941: 173, fig. 144. Type locality: Fergana (as Ferghana), Fergana, Uzbekistan. Distribution: Uzbekistan.
Type localities: of Galeodes caspius: Turkmenistan. of Galeodes lehmanni: Krasnovodsk (as Krasnowodsk), Balkan, Turkmenistan; Fort Shevchenko, Mangistau, Kazakhstan. Distribution: Azerbaijan, China (Xizang Zizhiqu), Iran, Israel, Kazakhstan, Kyrgystan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan.
Galeodes caspius var. fuscus Birula, 1890b: 69. Galeodes caspius turkestanus Heymons, 1902: 10–11 [junior primary homonym of Galeodes araneoides turkestanus Kraepelin, 1899a]. Galeodellus heymonsi Roewer, 1934: 544; Weidner, 1959: 109; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 143 (synonymised by Birula, 1938: 128).
260
Order Solifugae
Galeodes (Galeodellus) fuscus Birula: Birula, 1937a: 572–575. Galeodes fuscus Birula: Birula, 1938: 128–129; Dubinin, 1946: 98. Galeodellus fuscus (Birula): Roewer, 1941: 172; Zilch, 1946: 140. Galeodes caspius fuscus Birula: Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 22. Type localities: of Galeodes caspius var. fuscus: Murza-Rabat (as Golodnaya Step’), Syrdarya, Uzbekistan. of Galeodes caspius turkestanus: Turkestan (as Turkestanischen Hungersteppe), Uzbekistan. of Galeodellus heymonsi: Murza-Rabat (as Golodnaya Step’), Syrdarya, Uzbekistan. Distribution: Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan.
Galeodes clavatus Roewer Galeodes clavatus Roewer, 1934: 534; Zilch, 1946: 143; Kraus, 1959: 97. Type locality: E. Sfax, Safaqis, Tunisia. Distribution: Tunisia.
Galeodes claviger Kraus Galeodes claviger Kraus, 1959: 96, figs 4–6. Type locality: 20 km NE. of Ahwaz, near Tehran, Tehran, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes conversus Roewer Galeodes conversus Roewer, 1934: 531; Whittick, 1939: 446; Roewer, 1941: 161; Zilch, 1946: 143.
Galeodes caspius pallasi Birula Galeodes caspius pallasi Birula, 1912: 311. Galeodes pallasi Birula: Birula, 1938: 134–135; Davygora and Rusakov, 2001: 211. Galeodes caspius pallasi Birula: Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 22.
Type locality: Izmir (as Smyrna), Izmir, Turkey (type locality restricted by Zilch (1946)). Distribution: Azerbaijan, Turkey.
Galeodes crassichelis Roewer Galeodes crassichelis Roewer, 1934: 534; Zilch, 1946: 143. Type locality: Tunis, Tunis, Tunisia. Distribution: Tunisia.
Type locality: near Inder Lake, Inder District, Atyrau, Kazakhstan. Distribution: Kazakhstan.
Galeodes ctenogaster (Roewer)
Galeodes caspius subfuscus Birula Galeodes (Galeodellus) fuscus subfuscus Birula, 1937a: 574. Galeodes caspius subfuscus Birula: Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 22. Type localities: Kirgiz Mtn Range (as “Alexander Gebirgsrücken”), Kazakhstan/Kyrgyzstan; N. of Balkhash Lake (as “Balchash-See”), Kazakhstan; and Ili River valley, Karatal River valley and Lepsa River valley, Almaty, Kazakhstan. Distribution: Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan.
Galeodellus ctenogaster Roewer, 1934: 544; Zilch, 1946: 140. Galeodes ctenogaster (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Leh, Jammu and Kashmir, India. Distribution: India.
Galeodes ctenoides Roewer Galeodes ctenoides Roewer, 1934: 530; Roewer, 1941: 159; Zilch, 1946: 143; Roewer, 1959a: 35; Weidner, 1959: 110. Type locality: Tehran, Tehran, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes cursor (Roewer)
Galeodes chitralensis Hirst Galeodes chitralensis Hirst, 1908: 243–244; Roewer, 1934: 528; Zilch, 1946: 143. Type locality: Chitral, North-West Frontier, Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan.
Galeodellus cursor Roewer, 1934: 545; Zilch, 1946: 140. Galeodes cursor (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Peshawar (as Peschawar), North-West Frontier, Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan.
Galeodes citrinus Pocock Galeodes citrinus Pocock, 1895a: 81–82; Pocock, 1899c: 403, 404; Kraepelin, 1901: 17; Birula, 1905b: 254; Hirst, 1908: 243; Roewer, 1934: 529; Zilch, 1946: 143. Type locality: Jask, Hormozgan, Iran. Distribution: Iran, Pakistan.
Galeodes dahlahensis Harvey Galeodellus lindbergi Roewer, 1960: 18 [junior secondary homonym of Galeodes lindbergi Roewer, 1960]. Galeodes dahlahensis Harvey, 2002: 452 [replacement name for Galeodellus lindbergi Roewer, 1960].
261
Order Solifugae
Type locality: road between Dahlah and Kandahar, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Type locality: Tehran, Tehran, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes distinctus (Roewer) Galeodes darendensis Harvey Galeodes atroluteus Roewer, 1961: 479–480 [junior secondary homonym of Galeodes atroluteus (Roewer, 1960)]. Galeodes darendensis Harvey, 2002: 452 [replacement name for Galeodes atroluteus Roewer, 1961]. Type locality: 9 km E. of Darende, Anatolia, Malatya, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Galeodora distincta Roewer, 1934: 513; Zilch, 1946: 149. Galeodes distinctus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Beirut, Jabal Lubnan, Lebanon. Distribution: Lebanon.
Galeodes edentatus Benoit Galeodes edentatus Benoit, 1964: 93–95, figs 2–5. Type locality: Khartoum, Al Khartum, Sudan. Distribution: Sudan.
Galeodes darius Pocock Galeodes darius Pocock, 1895a: 81; Pocock, 1899c: 403; Kraepelin, 1901: 17; Birula, 1905b: 260; Hirst, 1908: 241. Galeodellus darius (Pocock): Roewer, 1934: 547; Zilch, 1946: 140; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 111. Type locality: Al Faw (as Fao), Al Basrah, Iraq. Distribution: Iraq, Israel.
Galeodes egregius Roewer Galeodes egregius Roewer, 1934: 530; Whittick, 1939: 446; Roewer, 1941: 160; Zilch, 1946: 144. Type locality: Kura-Steppe, “Transkaukasien”. Distribution: Azerbaijan.
Galeodes elegans Roewer
Galeodes dekanicus (Roewer) Galeodenna dekanica Roewer, 1934: 514; Zilch, 1946: 142. Galeodes dekanicus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Tirunelveli (as “Tinnevelly”), Tamil Nadu, India. Distribution: India.
Galeodes elegans Roewer, 1933: fig. 214a (nomen nudum). Galeodes elegans Roewer, 1934: 531; Zilch, 1946: 144; Weidner, 1959: 110. Galeodes (Galeodes) elegans Roewer: Panouse, 1964: 48. Type locality: valley of Vardar (River) and Struma (River), Macedonia. Distribution: Macedonia.
Galeodes dellacaveae Harvey Galeodes arabs (C.L. Koch): Caporiacco, 1927: 60 (misidentification, in part). Galeodila somalica Caporiacco, 1944: 95–96 [junior secondary homonym of Galeodes somalicus Roewer, 1934]. Galeodes dellacaveae Harvey, 2002: 452 [replacement name for Galeodila somalica Caporiacco, 1944]. Type locality: Mogadishu (as Mogadiscio), Banaadir, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Galeodes ephippiatus Roewer Galeodes ephippiatus Roewer, 1941: 168; Zilch, 1946: 144. Type locality: Khorasan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes excelsius (Lawrence) Galeodellus excelsius Lawrence, 1956: 131–132; Roewer, 1960: 18. Galeodes excelsius (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Puistagoli, Koh-i-Baba, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Galeodes discolor Kraepelin Galeodes araneoides discolor Kraepelin, 1899a: 202; Kraepelin, 1901: 19; Birula, 1905b: 251; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 141 (in part; see Galeodes truculentus Pocock). Galeodes discolor Kraepelin: Roewer, 1934: 530; Zilch, 1946: 144. Galeodes aranenoides [sic] discolor Kraepelin: Weidner, 1959: 109.
Galeodes fatalis (Lichtenstein) Solpuga fatalis Lichtenstein, 1796: 217; Lichtenstein, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797: 32–34, plate I figs 1, 1a; Latreille, 1817b: 374; Gervais, 1844: 87–88; Karsch, 1880: fig. 3; Hansen, 1893: 178, 181, 182, 184, 186, 189, plate III fig. 6–8, 10; International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 1995: 283.
262
Order Solifugae
Galeodes fatalis (Lichtenstein): Lamarck, 1818: 79; Lamarck, 1838: 107; C.L. Koch, 1842: 353; Lamarck, 1839: 301; Butler, 1873: 419; Simon, 1879a: 106; Pocock, 1895b: 441–444, plate A fig. 2, 2a, plate B fig. 1, 1a (misidentification, in part; see Galeodes indicus Pocock); Bernard, 1896: plate XXIX fig. 9; Pocock, 1900b: 137–138; Kraepelin, 1901: 19–20 (in part, see Galeodes australis Pocock and Galeodes schach Birula); Birula, 1905b: 255; Roewer, 1932: figs 158–159, 162; Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 305. Galeodes vorax Hutton, 1842: 857–863; Hutton, 1843: 81–85; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 68 (synonymised by Pocock, 1895b: 441). Galeodes bengalensis Butler, 1873: 419, figs 3, 3a-b; Simon, 1879a: 106 (synonymised by Pocock, 1895b: 441). Galeodes orientalis Stoliczka: Simon, 1885b: 1–2 (misidentification, see Galeodes australis Pocock). Galeodellus fatalis (Lichtenstein): Roewer, 1934: 544–545; Zilch, 1946: 140. Type localities: of Solpuga fatalis: “Bengala” (a former province of India which is now divided between India and Bangladesh). of Galeodes vorax: India. of Galeodes bengalensis: “Bengal” (a former province of India which is now divided between India and Bangladesh). Distribution: Afghanistan, Bangladesh, India.
Type locality: Eskisehir (as Eskishehir), Eskisehir, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Galeodes franki (Kraus) Othoes franki Kraus, 1959: 98, figs 9–10. Galeodes (Galeodarus) franki (Kraus): Panouse, 1964: 49. Type locality: 5–15 km NNW. of Ahwaz, near Tehran, Tehran, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes fremitans (Roewer) Galeodellus fremitans Roewer, 1934: 546; Zilch, 1946: 140. Galeodes fremitans (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Bela, Balochistan, Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan.
Galeodes fumigatus Walter
Galeodes fessanus (Roewer) Galeodibus fessanus Roewer, 1934: 513; Zilch, 1946: 148. Galeodes fessanus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Fezzan (as Fessan), Awbari, Libya. Distribution: Libya.
Galeodes festivus Hirst Galeodes festivus Hirst, 1908: 242. Galeodellus festivus (Hirst): Roewer, 1934: 545–546; Roewer, 1941: 170; Zilch, 1946: 140. Type locality: Sistan (as “Seistan”), Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes fumigatus Walter, 1889: 1096–1099, fig. 1; Kraepelin, 1901: 15–16; Heymons, 1902: 5–7; Kraepelin, 1908c: 212; Pavlovsky, 1932: 290–291, figs 7–8, 11–12; Roewer, 1932: figs 121, 147; Kästner, 1933–1935: figs 350, 352; Roewer, 1933: figs 165a-d, 173; Birula, 1938: 129–131, figs 80, 81, plate 2; Vinogradov, 1948: 294, fig. 188; Gromov, 1998a: 186, fig. 3; Punzo, 1998g: fig. 3–3. Galeodes ater Birula, 1890a: 206; Birula, 1890b: 71–72; Birula, 1892: 687–688; Birula, 1895a: 293–324, figs 13–31; Birula, 1895b: xvii; Morin, 1928: 85 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1899a: 201). Galeodellus fumigatus (Walter): Roewer, 1934: 544; Roewer, 1941: 170; Zilch, 1946: 140. Type localities: of Galeodes fumigatus: Karakumy, 8 km N. of Ashkhabad, Akhal, Turkmenistan. of Galeodes ater: Cheleken Peninsula (as insula Tsheleken), Balkan, Turkmenistan; and near Ashkhabad, Akhal, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Iran, Turkmenistan.
Galeodes graecus C.L. Koch
Galeodes flavivittatus (Roewer) Galeodibus flavivittatus Roewer, 1934: 513; Zilch, 1946: 148. Galeodes flavivittatus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Oran, Oran, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria.
Galeodes forcipatus Roewer Galeodes forcipatus Roewer, 1934: 531; Whittick, 1939: 446; Roewer, 1941: 160; Zilch, 1946: 144.
Galeodes araneoides (Pallas): C.L. Koch, 1836: 7, figs 164–165 (misidentification) (not seen). Galeodes graecus C.L. Koch, 1842: 353; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Butler, 1873: 418; Pavesi, 1876: 73; Pavesi, 1878: 363; Simon, 1879c: 77; Pavesi, 1883: 7; Simon, 1885a: 349; Lucas, 1890: lvi-lvii; Simon, 1890b: 130; Bertkau, 1892a: 10; Simon,
263
Order Solifugae
1892: 7; Bernard, 1893b: 439, fig. 6; Hansen, 1893: 185, 187; Kraepelin, 1899b: 376; Simon, 1899a: 245; Kraepelin, 1901: 20–21; Werner, 1902: 607; Fage, 1921: 102; Werner, 1922: 144; Roewer, 1928: 452; Drenski, 1931: 87–94, figs 1–4; Kästner, 1932: figs 1–2; Kästner, 1933–1935: figs 273–274, 312; Roewer, 1934: 531; Werner, 1935: 294; Roewer, 1941: 160; Zilch, 1946: 144; Turk, 1948: 271; Millot and Vachon, 1949: figs 243, 244a; Zakhvatkin, 1952: fig. 21; Lawrence, 1954a: 120; Kästner, 1956: fig. 587; Roewer, 1959a: 35; Kaestner, 1968: fig. 12–8; Kaestner, 1969: fig. 616; Barnes, 1987: fig. 13–45; Ludwig and Alberti, 1990: 255, fig. 2; Ludwig and Alberti, 1992: 1–10, figs 1–3, 5, 9, 13–15; Ruppert and Barnes, 1994: fig. 13–39b. Galeodes arabs C.L. Koch: Pocock, 1895a: 77 (in part). Not Galeodes graecus C.L. Koch: Simon, 1879a: 100–101, fig. 3 (misidentification, see Galeodes occidentalis Simon). Type locality: Peloponnisos (as Morée), Greece. Distribution: Armenia, Bulgaria, Cyprus, Egypt, Greece, Syria, Turkey.
Type locality: Madurai (as Madura), Tamil Nadu, India. Distribution: India.
Galeodes gromovi Harvey Galeodes truculentus Pocock: Birula, 1924: 227–235, figs 1–4 (misidentification). Galeodes birulae Roewer, 1941: 162–163, figs 142–143 [junior primary homonym of Galeodes birulae Hirst, 1912]. Galeodes gromovi Harvey, 2002: 452 [replacement name for Galeodes birulae Roewer, 1941]. Type localities: several localities in Iraq; several localities in “Kurdistan”; Berdük, Kurdistan, Van, Turkey. Distribution: Azerbaijan, Iraq, Turkey.
Galeodes hellenicus Roewer Galeodes hellenicus Roewer, 1934: 531; Zilch, 1946: 144.
Galeodes granti Pocock Galeodes granti Pocock, 1903a: 215–216; Roewer, 1934: 532; Caporiacco, 1939b: 309–310; Moriggi, 1941: 287; Roewer, 1941: 162; Caporiacco, 1944: 95; Zilch, 1946: 144; Turk, 1948: 271; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 109; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1962: 271–279, fig. 1; Carlisle and Cloudsley-Thompson, 1962: 684 (as Galeodes grantae [sic]); Benoit, 1964: 93; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1964a: 459; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1964b: 3, plates 1, 5; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1967a: 212–215, figs 1–6; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 110, 111, 119; Ahearn, 1970: 348; CloudsleyThompson, 1975: 267, 273; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 62, 64, 67, 68, plates 2, 4–5; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1978: 186, 188–189; CloudsleyThompson, 1984: 190; Cloudsley-Thompson and Constantinou, 1984: 365–369, figs 1a-d; Punzo, 1998g: figs 4–12a-c. Paragaleodes scalaris (C.L. Koch): Caporiacco, 1927: 60 (misidentification). Galeodes arabs C.L. Koch: Cloudsley-Thompson, 1961a: 145–152, figs 1–3; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1961b: 257–263, figs 1–3; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1964a: 453 (misidentifications). Type locality: Al Kabar (as El Kubar), Dhala, Yemen. Distribution: Egypt, Ethiopia, Israel, Sudan, Syria, Yemen.
Galeodes gravelyi (Roewer) Galeodellus gravelyi Roewer, 1934: 545; Zilch, 1946: 141. Galeodes gravelyi (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452.
Type locality: Trípolis (as Tripolitsa), Arkadía, Peloponnisos (as Morea), Greece. Distribution: Greece.
Galeodes indicus Pocock Galeodes fatalis (Lichtenstein): Pocock, 1895b: 441, plate A fig. 2, plate B fig. 1a (misidentification, in part). Galeodes indicus Pocock, 1900b: 142–143, figs 49ac; Simon, 1905: 162; Hirst, 1908: 243; Fischer, 1910: 886–887; Gravely, 1915: 532; Roewer, 1934: 527–528; Whittick, 1939: 446–447; Zilch, 1946: 145; Tikader, 1973: 264. Galeodes indicus obscurior Pocock, 1900b: 143; Tikader, 1973: 264 (synonymised by Whittick, 1939: 447). Galeodes orientalis Stoliczka: Simon, 1905: 162 (misidentification). Type localities: of Galeodes indicus: Bilaspur, Madhya Pradesh, India. of Galeodes indicus obscurior: Pimpalner, East Khandesh, Maharashtra, India. Distribution: India.
Galeodes inermis (Caporiacco) Galeodibus inermis Caporiacco, 1941: 41–42; Moriggi, 1941: 286; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 375. Galeodes inermis (Caporiacco): Harvey, 2002: 452.
264
Order Solifugae
Galeodes kozlovi Birula
Type localities: Gondaraba, Southern, Ethiopia; mouth of the Segen Wenz (as Foci del Sagan), Southern, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Galeodes caspius kozlovi Birula, 1911: 199–201; Birula, 1927: 209–210; Roewer, 1935: 1–2. Galeodellus kozlovi (Birula): Roewer, 1934: 543; Zilch, 1946: 141.
Galeodes insidiator (Roewer) Galeodarus insidiator Roewer, 1934: 548; Zilch, 1946: 139. Galeodes insidiator (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Hadramawt, Yemen. Distribution: Yemen.
Galeodes interjectus (Roewer) Galeodellus interjectus Roewer, 1960: 22. Galeodes interjectus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452.
Type localities: between Ikne-gun and Khara-teg Wells, Omnogov, Mongolia; between OrolgenKhuduk and Khoshata Wells, Goizso Boundary, Nei Mongol, China; Echijn gol (as Ezsin-gol), Nei Mongol, China; Bukte Well, Omnogov, Mongolia. Distribution: China (Nei Mongol), Mongolia, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan.
Galeodes kraepelini Roewer Galeodes kraepelini Roewer, 1934: 533; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 144.
Type locality: Shahr-e Safa (as Chahr Safa) (between Qalat and Kandahar) Zabol, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Type locality: Egypt (as “Ober-Ägypten”). Distribution: Egypt.
Galeodes krausi Harvey
Galeodes intermedius (Frade) Galeodibus intermedius Frade, 1948: 12–13, fig. 2; Frade, 1951: 268 (not seen). Galeodes intermedius (Frade): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Contubo-El, Bafatá, Guinea-Bissau. Distribution: Guinea-Bissau.
Galeodes roeweri Kraus, 1959: 97, figs 7–8 [junior primary homonym of Galeodes roeweri Turk, 1948]. Galeodes krausi Harvey, 2002: 452 [replacement name for Galeodes roeweri Kraus, 1959]. Type locality: 20 km NE. of Ahwaz, near Tehran, Tehran, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes interritus Roewer Galeodes interritus Roewer, 1934: 529; Zilch, 1946: 145.
Galeodes lacertosus Roewer Galeodes lacertosus Roewer, 1934: 532; Zilch, 1946: 145; Lawrence, 1954a: 120.
Type locality: Kantan (as Chantan), Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Type locality: Wadi al Masilah (as Wadi Masila), Hadramawt, Yemen. Distribution: Iraq, Saudi Arabia, Yemen.
Galeodes karunensis Birula Galeodes karunensis Birula, 1905b: 254–255; Roewer, 1934: 530; Zilch, 1946: 145. Type locality: Dezful (as Disful), Khuzestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Type locality: Sarajas, Fergana, Uzbekistan. Distribution: Uzbekistan.
Galeodes kermanensis Birula Galeodes kermanensis Birula, 1905b: 260–262. Galeodellus kermanensis (Birula): Roewer, 1934: 547. Type locality: Kerman, Kerman, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes koeiena Lawrence Galeodes koeiena Lawrence, 1956: 129–130; Roewer, 1960: 12. Type locality: Herat, Herat, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Galeodes laevipalpis Birula Galeodes laevipalpis Birula, 1905a: 400; Roewer, 1934: 527; Birula, 1938: 124.
Galeodes laniator Roewer Galeodes laniator Roewer, 1934: 532; Roewer, 1941: 161; Zilch, 1946: 145; Turk, 1948: 271; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 109. Type locality: Karbala’ (as Kerbela), Karbala’, Iraq. Distribution: Iraq, Israel.
Galeodes lapidosus Roewer Galeodes lapidosus Roewer, 1934: 531; Zilch, 1946: 145; Roewer, 1961a: 479.
265
Order Solifugae
Galeodes luteipalpis (Roewer)
Type locality: Makri, Mugla, Turkey (type locality restricted by Zilch (1946)). Distribution: Turkey.
Galeodellus luteipalpis Roewer, 1960: 19. Galeodes luteipalpis (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452.
Galeodes lawrencei Harvey Galeodellus bicolor Lawrence, 1954a: 120–121 [junior secondary homonym of Galeodes bicolor Roewer, 1934]. Galeodes (Galeodellus) bicolor (Lawrence): Panouse, 1964: 48. Galeodes lawrencei Harvey, 2002: 452 [replacement name for Galeodellus bicolor Lawrence, 1954a]. Type locality: Al Basrah (as Basrah), Al Basrah, Iraq. Distribution: Iraq.
Type locality: Obéh, Herat, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Galeodes lybicus Roewer Galeodes lybicus Roewer, 1941: 168; Zilch, 1946: 145. Type locality: Labdah (as Ruinen Leptis magna), Khums, Libya. Distribution: Libya.
Galeodes lycaonis Turk Galeodes lycaonis Turk, 1960: 112–113, fig. 1. Type locality: Aci Gölu, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Galeodes levyi Harvey Galeodes dorsalis Roewer, 1934: 532; Zilch, 1946: 144; Lawrence, 1954a: 120; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 110 [junior primary homonym of Galeodes dorsalis Latreille, 1817b]. Galeodes levyi Harvey, 2002: 453 [replacement name for Galeodes dorsalis Roewer, 1934]. Type locality: Al Lith (as “El Lit”), Makkah, Saudi Arabia. Distribution: Israel, Saudi Arabia, Syria.
Galeodes macmahoni Pocock Galeodes macmahoni Pocock, 1900b: 141–142. Galeodellus macmahoni (Pocock): Roewer, 1934: 546; Zilch, 1946: 141; Roewer, 1960: 17. Type locality: northern Baluchistan, Pakistan. Distribution: Afghanistan, Iran, Pakistan.
Galeodes marginatus Roewer Galeodes marginatus Roewer, 1961a: 480.
Galeodes limitatus (Roewer)
Type locality: Yumurtalik, Adana, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Galeodellus limitatus Roewer, 1960: 21–22. Galeodes limitatus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452.
Galeodes mauryi Harvey
Type locality: Manmak, between Gadjoui and Mousa Khel, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Galeodes lindbergi Roewer, 1960: 12–13.
Galeodila unicolor Lawrence, 1956: 130–131 [junior secondary homonym of Galeodes (Paragaleodes) unicolor Birula, 1905b]; Roewer, 1960: 13. Galeodes mauryi Harvey, 2002: 453 [replacement name for Galeodila unicolor Lawrence, 1956].
Type locality: Sanguine, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Type locality: Kajkai, Helmand, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Galeodes lindbergi Roewer
Galeodes medusae Turk
Galeodes litigiosus Roewer Galeodes litigiosus Roewer, 1934: 532; Zilch, 1946: 145. Type locality: Habban, Hadramawt, Yemen. Distribution: Yemen.
Type locality: Qina (as Qena), Qina, Egypt. Distribution: Egypt.
Galeodes melanalis Roewer
Galeodes loeffleri Roewer Galeodes loeffleri Roewer, 1952c: 510–511 (as Galeodes löffleri). Type locality: 20 km E. of Hamadan, Hamadan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes medusae Turk, 1960: 114–115, fig. 4.
Galeodes melanalis Roewer, 1934: 529; Zilch, 1946: 145. Type locality: E. of Kundi (as “östl. Kindi”), Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan. Note: There are numerous localities with this name.
266
Order Solifugae
Galeodes melanopalpus (Roewer)
Galeodes nigrichelis (Roewer)
Galeodellus melanopalpus Roewer, 1934: 546; Roewer, 1941: 170; Zilch, 1946: 141. Galeodes melanopalpus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452.
Galeodellus nigrichelis Roewer, 1934: 544; Zilch, 1946: 141. Galeodes nigrichelis (Roewer): Birula, 1938: 143.
Type locality: Quetta, Baluchistan, Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan.
Type locality: Baku, Azerbaijan. Distribution: Azerbaijan.
Galeodes notatus (Roewer)
Galeodes minimus Roewer Galeodes minimus Roewer, 1934: 535; Zilch, 1946: 145.
Galeodellus notatus Roewer, 1960: 20–21. Galeodes notatus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452.
Type locality: Marrakech (as Marakesch), Marrakech, Morocco. Distribution: Morocco.
Type locality: Kandahar, Kandahar, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Galeodes olivieri Simon Galeodes minitor Roewer Galeodes minitor Roewer, 1934: 535; Zilch, 1946: 145. Type locality: oasis S. of the Atlas Mountains, Morocco. Distribution: Morocco.
Galeodes mongolicus Roewer Galeodes mongolicus Roewer, 1934: 527; Zilch, 1946: 145. Type locality: Ulaanbaatar (as Urga), Ulaanbaatar, Mongolia. Distribution: Mongolia.
Galeodes montivagans Roewer Galeodes montivagans Roewer, 1934: 527; Zilch, 1946: 145. Type locality: T’u-lu-fan (as Turfan), Tien-Shan, Xinjiang, China. Distribution: China (Xinjiang).
Type locality: southern Algeria. Distribution: Algeria, Mauritania, Morocco, Niger, Senegal, Togo, Tunisia.
Galeodes mosconibronzii (Caporiacco) Galeodellus mosconibronzii Caporiacco, 1937a: 148–149, fig. 7 (as Galeodellus mosconi-bronzii); Moriggi, 1941: 288 (as Galeodellus mosconibronzii); Roewer, 1941: 170–171 (as Galeodellus mosconi-bronzii). Galeodes mosconbronzii (Caporiacco): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Migiurtinia, Bari, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Galeodes nachitschevanicus Aliev Galeodes nachitschevanicus 1100–1102, figs a-j.
Aliev,
1985:
Type locality: Sahbuz (as Shakhbuz), Naxçivan (as Nachitschevan), Azerbaijan. Distribution: Azerbaijan.
Galeodes araneoides (Pallas): Milne-Edwards, 1836: 1? (misidentification) (not seen). Galeodes dastuguei Dufour, 1861: 382–382, plate 1 fig. 2 (in part, female only); Daiber, 1913: fig. 1. Galeodes olivieri Simon, 1879a: 101–102, figs 1–2; Simon, 1879c: 77; Simon, 1885c: 44; Kraepelin, 1899b: 376; Simon, 1899b: 85; Kraepelin, 1901: 14–15; Kraepelin, 1908c: figs 48, 49, 52; Simon, 1909a: 41; Birula, 1914: 660–662, 665–666; Marcenac, 1925: ? (not seen); Marcenac, 1926a: 86; Marcenac, 1926b: 280; Berland, 1932: fig. 44; Weidner, 1959: 110; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 146. Galeodes (Galeodes) olivieri Simon: Birula, 1914: 660–662. Galeodibus olivieri (Simon): Roewer, 1934: 513; Roewer, 1941: 157–158; Vachon, 1945: 476, 481, figs 1–2; Zilch, 1946: 148; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 270; Vachon, 1950: 106; Lawrence, 1953: 971; Legendre, 1968: 41.
Galeodes orientalis Stoliczka Galeodes orientalis Stoliczka, 1869: 209–211, plate XVIII figs 4–5; Butler, 1873: 419, fig. 2; Simon, 1879a: 106; Hansen, 1893: 178, 179, 181, 182, 185, 187, 189, plate III fig. 11; Pocock, 1895b: 444–445; Kraepelin, 1899b: 376; Pocock, 1900b: 138–139, figs 48a-c; Kraepelin, 1901: 17; Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 360; Roewer, 1933: fig. 163b; Tikader, 1973: 263; Nigam, 1976: 749 (not seen); Esterbauer, 1986: 231–234, figs 1–4 (probably misidentified). Galeodellus orientalis (Stoliczka): Roewer, 1934: 545; Zilch, 1946: 141. Not Galeodes orientalis Stoliczka: Simon, 1885b: 1–2 (misidentification, see Galeodes australis Pocock).
267
Order Solifugae
Not Galeodes orientalis Stoliczka: Simon, 1905: 162 (misidentification; see Galeodes indicus Pocock). Type locality: “Birbhúm District”, West Bengal, India. Distribution: India, Syria?
Galeodes pirzadanus (Lawrence), comb. nov. Galeodellus pirzadanus Lawrence, 1956: 134–135; Roewer, 1960: 17–18. Type locality: Pirzada, Kandahar, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Galeodes pallescens Hirst Galeodes chitralensis pallescens Hirst, 1908: 244. Galeodes pallescens Hirst: Roewer, 1934: 528; Zilch, 1946: 146. Type locality: Sambalpur, Orissa, India. Distribution: India.
Galeodes palpalis Roewer Galeodes palpalis Roewer, 1934: 534; Zilch, 1946: 146. Type locality: Tunis, Tunis, Tunisia. Distribution: Tunisia.
Galeodes pococki Birula Galeodes nigripalpis Pocock, 1900b: 144 [junior primary homonym of Galeodes nigripalpis Dufour, 1861]. Galeodes pococki Birula, 1905b: 256 [replacement name for Galeodes nigripalpis Pocock, 1900b]; Roewer, 1934: 529–530. Type locality: Ormara (as Omará), Baluchistan, Pakistan. Distribution: Iran, Pakistan.
Galeodes przevalskii Birula
Galeodes parvus Roewer Galeodes parvus Roewer, 1934: 528; Zilch, 1946: 146. Type locality: Sind, Sindh, Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan.
Galeodes perotis Roewer Galeodes perotis Roewer, 1934: 535; Zilch, 1946: 146.
Galeodes caspius przevalskii Birula, 1905a: 396–397; Roewer, 1935: 2. Galeodellus przevalskii (Birula): Roewer, 1934: 543; Zilch, 1946: 141 (as Galeodellus przewalskii [sic]). Type localities: Oasen Sa-dshou, Turkestan, Xinjiang, China; and Chami, Turkestan, Xinjiang, China. Distribution: China (Xinjiang), Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan.
Type locality: near N’Gaoundere, Nord, Cameroon. Distribution: Cameroon.
Galeodes pugnator (Roewer)
Galeodes philippovi (Birula) Galeodellus philippovi Birula, 1941: 250–251, 256–257. Galeodes philippovi (Birula): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: near Al H,udaydah (as Hodeida), Al H,udaydah, Yemen. Distribution: Yemen.
Galeodellus pugnator Roewer, 1934: 546; Zilch, 1946: 141. Galeodes pugnator (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Kalat, Baluchistan, Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan.
Galeodes pusillus (Roewer)
Galeodes philippoviczi Birula Galeodes philippoviczi Birula, 1937b: 306–308, 310–312, figs 1–3; Birula, 1938: 136–137; Gromov, 1998a: 186.
Galeodila pusilla Roewer, 1934: 537; Zilch, 1946: 148; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 110–111. Galeodila sp. near pusilla Roewer: Whittick, 1939: 449. Galeodes pusillus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: S. Oran, Oran, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria, Israel.
Type locality: Gaudan, Kopet Dagh Mtns, Akhal, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Turkmenistan.
Galeodes rapax (Roewer)
Galeodes (Galeodellus) pinkasi Turk, 1960: 115–117, fig. 4a.
Galeodellus rapax Roewer, 1934: 544; Zilch, 1946: 141. Galeodes rapax (Roewer): Birula, 1938: 144.
Type locality: Al Mafraq (as Mafrak), Al Mafraq, Jordan. Distribution: Jordan.
Type locality: Tien Shan Mtns (as TienschanGebirge), Xinjiang, China, Kazakhstan, Kirghizia or Uzbekistan.
Galeodes pinkasi Turk
268
Order Solifugae
Distribution: China (Xinjiang), Kazakhstan, Kirghizia or Uzbekistan.
of Galeodes hindostanus: Madurai (as Madura), Tamil Nadu, India. Distribution: India, Pakistan?
Galeodes reimoseri Roewer Galeodes reimoseri Roewer, 1934: 534; Moriggi, 1941: 287; Zilch, 1946: 146. Type locality: SW. of T’ana Hayk’ (as Lake Tana), Amhara, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Galeodes revestitus Roewer Galeodes revestitus Roewer, 1934: 535; Zilch, 1946: 146. Type locality: El Rif, Al Hoceïma, Morocco. Distribution: Morocco.
Galeodes ruptor Roewer Galeodes ruptor Roewer, 1934: 531; Roewer, 1941: 160–161; Zilch, 1946: 146; Roewer, 1959a: 35; Roewer, 1961a: 479. Galeodes sp. near ruptor Roewer: Turk, 1948: 272. Type locality: northern Diyarbakir (as N. Diarbekr), Diyarbakir, Turkey (type locality restricted by Zilch (1946)). Distribution: Greece, Turkey.
Galeodes sabulosus Pocock
Galeodes rhamses Roewer Galeodes rhamses Roewer, 1934: 534; Zilch, 1946: 146. Type locality: between Aswan (as Assuan), Aswan, and Korosko, Al Bahr al Ahmar, Egypt. Distribution: Egypt.
Galeodes sabulosus Pocock, 1900b: 139–140. Galeodellus sabulosus (Pocock): Roewer, 1934: 545; Zilch, 1946: 141. Type locality: Kohat, North-West Frontier, Pakistan. Distribution: India, Pakistan.
Galeodes sarpolensis Harvey
Galeodes rhodicola Roewer Galeodes rhodicola Roewer, 1941: 167–168; Zilch, 1946: 146; Caporiacco, 1948: 33. Type locality: Rhodos, Dodekanisos, Greece. Distribution: Greece (Rhodes).
Galeodellus parvus Roewer, 1960: 19–20 [junior secondary homonym of Galeodes parvus Roewer, 1934]. Galeodes sarpolensis Harvey, 2002: 453 [replacement name for Galeodellus parvus Roewer, 1960]. Type locality: Sar-e Pol, Sar-e Pol, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Galeodes roeweri Turk Galeodes roeweri Turk, 1948: 271–272.
Galeodes schach Birula Galeodes fatalis (Lichtenstein): Kraepelin, 1901: 19–20 (misidentification, in part). Galeodes schach Birula, 1905a: 394; Birula, 1905b: 255–256; Roewer, 1934: 530–531; Zilch, 1946: 146. Galeodes spec. ? aff. schach Birula: Roewer, 1961a: 480.
Type locality: Qassassin, Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Galeodes rufogriseus (Roewer) Galeodila rufogrisea Roewer, 1960: 14. Galeodes rufogriseus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Tang-Azao, Hézaradjat, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Type locality: Tehran (as “Teheran”), Tehran, Iran. Distribution: Iran, Turkey?
Galeodes rufulus Pocock Galeodes orientalis rufulus Pocock, 1900b: 139–140. Galeodes hindostanus Roewer, 1934: 528; Zilch, 1946: 144 (synonymised by Whittick, 1939: 447). Galeodellus orientalis rufulus (Pocock): Roewer, 1934: 545. Galeodes rufulus Pocock: Whittick, 1939: 447–448. Type localities: of Galeodes orientalis rufulus: Khandesh East District, Maharashtra, India; Pimpalner, Khandesh East District, Maharashtra, India; Shirpur, Khandesh East District, Maharashtra, India.
Galeodes schendicus Roewer Galeodes schendicus Roewer, 1934: 533; Zilch, 1946: 147. Type locality: Shendi (as Schendi), Nile, Sudan. Distribution: Sudan.
Galeodes scythicus Roewer Galeodes scythicus Roewer, 1934: 527; Birula, 1938: 143; Zilch, 1946: 147. Type locality: Andschui, Turkestan, Uzbekistan or Turkmenistan. Distribution: Uzbekistan or Turkmenistan.
269
Order Solifugae
Galeodes sedulus Roewer
Galeodes smirnovi Birula
Galeodes sedulus Roewer, 1934: 527; Zilch, 1946: 147.
Galeodes (Galeodellus) smirnovi Birula, 1937a: 578–581, figs 7–8. Galeodes smirnovi Birula: Birula, 1938: 139–140; Gromov, 1998a: 187. Galeodellus smirnovi (Birula): Roewer, 1941: 173–174, fig. 145.
Type locality: Yen-Ch’i (as Kara-Schahr), Tienshan, Xinjiang, China. Distribution: China (Xinjiang).
Galeodes sejugatus (Roewer) Galeodellus sejugatus Roewer, 1934: 54; Zilch, 1946: 141. Galeodes sejugatus (Roewer): Birula, 1938: 143–144. Type locality: Tien Shan Mtns (as TienschanGebirge), Xinjiang, China, Kazakhstan, Kirghizia or Uzbekistan. Distribution: China (Xinjiang), Kazakhstan, Kirghizia or Uzbekistan.
Type localities: Turkmenistan; Dzhebel, Balkan, Turkmenistan; Archman, Akhal, Turkmenistan; Tedzhen River, Akhal, Turkmenistan; Murgab, Mary, Turkmenistan; Bayram Ali, Mary, Turkmenistan; bank of Amu Darya River, Khorezm, Uzbekistan. Distribution: Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan.
Galeodes somalicus Roewer
Galeodes separandus Roewer Galeodes separandus Roewer, 1934: 531; Zilch, 1946: 147. Type locality: near Erzurum (as “Erzerum”), Erzurum, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Galeodes somalicus Roewer, 1934: 534; Moriggi, 1941: 287; Zilch, 1946: 147. Type locality: S. Berbera, Woqooyi Galbeed, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Galeodes spectabilis (Roewer)
Galeodes setipes Birula Galeodes setipes Birula, 1905a: 398–399; Birula, 1938: 132–133. Galeodellus setipes (Birula): Roewer, 1934: 543. Type locality: Fergana (as Neu-Margelan), Fergana, Uzbekistan. Distribution: Uzbekistan.
Galeodellus spectabilis Roewer, 1934: 545; Zilch, 1946: 142. Galeodes spectabilis (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Sind, Sindh, Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan.
Galeodes spinipalpis Latreille, nomen dubium
Galeodes setulosus Birula Galeodes (Galeodellus) setulosus Birula, 1937a: 569–572, figs 3–4. Galeodes setulosus Birula: Birula, 1938: 133–134. Galeodellus setulosus (Birula): Roewer, 1941: 171–172, fig. 140. Type locality: Shach-Dara, Shugnan, Badakhshoni Kuhí, Tajikistan. Distribution: Tajikistan, Uzbekistan.
Galeodes spinipalpis Latreille in Guérin-Méneville, 1838b: 11, plate 4 fig. 4; Lamarck, 1838: 107; Lamarck, 1839: 301; Gervais, 1844: 90; Simon, 1879a: 152; Putnam, 1883: 269. Gluvia spinipalpis (Latreille): Butler, 1873: 424. Type locality: Central America (as “America meridionale”). Distribution: Central America.
Galeodes starmuehlneri Roewer
Galeodes signatus Roewer Galeodes signatus Roewer, 1934: 529; Zilch, 1946: 147. Type locality: Kundi, Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan.
Galeodes starmuehlneri Roewer, 1952c: 511 (as Galeodes starmühlneri). Type locality: 24 km N. of Esfahan (as Isfahan), Esfahan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Note: There are numerous localities with this name.
Galeodes striatipalpis (Roewer)
Galeodes simplex Roewer, 1934: 534; Zilch, 1946: 147.
Galeodellus striatipalpis Roewer, 1960: 21. Galeodes striatipalpis (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452.
Type locality: Tunisia. Distribution: Tunisia.
Type locality: Djebel os-Siradj, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Galeodes simplex Roewer
270
Order Solifugae
Galeodes subbarbarus Caporiacco
Galeodes taurus (Roewer)
Galeodes subbarbarus Caporiacco, 1941: 42–43; Moriggi, 1941: 287; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 375.
Galeodessus taurus Roewer, 1934: 549; Zilch, 1946: 148. Galeodes taurus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452.
Type localities: Gondaraba, Southern, Ethiopia; Elolo, Ethiopia; Calam, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Type locality: northern Diyarbakir (as nördl. Diarbekr), Diyarbakir, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Galeodes testaceus (Roewer)
Galeodes subsimilis Roewer Galeodes subsimilis Roewer, 1934: 531; Zilch, 1946: 147.
Galeodellus testaceus Roewer, 1960: 20. Galeodes testaceus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452.
Type locality: near Erzurum (as “Erzerum”), Erzurum, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Type locality: Karokh, Herat, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Galeodes theodori Turk Galeodes theodori Turk, 1960: 113–114, figs 2, 3, 3a.
Galeodes sulfuripes Roewer Galeodes sulfuripes Roewer, 1934: 532; Zilch, 1946: 147; Amitai, Levy and Shulov, 1962: 156–159, figs 1–3; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 109–110; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 118; CloudsleyThompson, 1977: 67. Type locality: W. Mosul, Ninawa, Iraq. Distribution: Iraq, Israel.
Galeodes sulphureopilosus Birula Galeodes araneoides sulphureopilosus Birula, 1905a: 404. Galeodes sulphureopilosus Birula: Birula, 1929a: 161–168, figs 1–2; Birula, 1938: 120–123, figs 76a-b; Roewer, 1941: 163–164, figs 136–137. Type localities: canyon of Varzob (as “Warsob”) and Siama (as “Siuma”) Rivers, Tajikistan; and near Dushanbe, Tajikistan. Distribution: Tajikistan, Uzbekistan.
Type locality: Qina (as Qena), Qina, Egypt. Distribution: Egypt.
Galeodes tillmani (Whittick) Galeodila tillmani Whittick, 1939: 449–450, fig. 3 (as (Galeodilla [sic] tillmani). Galeodila tillmani Whittick: Roewer, 1941: 169. Galeodes (Galeodila) tillmani (Whittick): Panouse, 1964: 48. Type locality: Burco (as Burao), Togdheer, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Galeodes timbuktus (Roewer) Galeodibus timbuktus Roewer, 1934: 513; Roewer, 1941: 158; Zilch, 1946: 148. Galeodes timbuktus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: between Tombouctou (as Timbuktu) and the Niger, Tombouctou, Mali. Distribution: Mali, Nigeria.
Galeodes tangkharzarensis Harvey Galeodila afghana Roewer, 1960: 14 [junior secondary homonym of Galeodes afghanus Pocock, 1895a]. Galeodes tangkharzarensis Harvey, 2002: 453 [replacement name for Galeodila afghana Roewer, 1960]. Type locality: Darreh-Khordou, near Tang-Kharzar, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Type locality: northern Nigeria. Distribution: Nigeria.
Galeodes timbuktus timbuktus (Roewer)
Galeodes tarabulus (Roewer) Galeodellus tarabulus Roewer, 1934: 547; Zilch, 1946: 142. Galeodes tarabulus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Tarabulus (as Tripolis), Tarabulus, Libya. Distribution: Libya.
Galeodes timbuktus brunneipalpis (Roewer) Galeodibus timbuktus var. brunneipalpis Roewer, 1941: 158. Galeodibus timbuktus brunneipalpis Roewer: Zilch, 1946: 148. Galeodes timbuktus brunneipalpis (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452.
Distribution: Mali.
Galeodes toelgi Werner Galeodes tölgi Werner, 1922: 144–145. Type locality: Gâvur Daglari (as Amanus-Gebirge), Hatay, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
271
Order Solifugae
Galeodes trichotichnus (Roewer) Galeodellus trichotichnus Roewer, 1934: 547; Zilch, 1946: 142. Galeodes trichotichnus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Esfahan (as Isfahan), Esfahan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes trinkleri (Roewer) Galeodila trinkleri Roewer, 1934: 537; Zilch, 1946: 149; Roewer, 1960: 13. Galeodes trinkleri (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452.
Type localities: Mangy-shlak Plateau, Kazakhstan; Krasnovodsk, Balkan, Turkmenistan; Dzhebel, Balkan, Turkmenistan; Bol’shoi Balkan Mtns, Balkan, Turkmenistan; Kara-Kala, Balkan, Turkmenistan; Canyon Aydere, Balkan, Turkmenistan; Archman, Akhal, Turkmenistan; Ashkhabad, Akhal, Turkmenistan; Tedzhen River, Akhal, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan.
Galeodes turkestanus Kraepelin
Type locality: near Kabul, Kabul, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Galeodes tripolitanus (Roewer) Galeodibus tripolitanus Roewer, 1934: 513; Whittick, 1939: 449; Roewer, 1941: 158; Zilch, 1946: 148. Galeodes tripolitanus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Tarabulus (as Tripolis), Tarabulus, Libya. Distribution: Libya, Morocco.
Galeodes araneoides turkestanus Kraepelin, 1899a: 202; Kraepelin, 1899b: 376; Kraepelin, 1901: 19; Birula, 1938: 119–120; Zilch, 1946: 142; Vinogradov, 1948: 294 (as Galeodes turkestanicus [sic]); Weidner, 1959: 109; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 149. Galeodes turkestanus Kraepelin: Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 22. Not Galeodes turkestanus Kraepelin: Birula, 1937a: 587–591, figs 13–14 (see Galeodes uzbecus Roewer). Type locality: “Turkestan”. Distribution: Kazakhstan.
Galeodes truculentus Pocock Galeodes truculentus Pocock, 1899c: 402–403, figs 2, 2a; Birula, 1905b: 252–253; Hirst, 1908: 242–243. Galeodes araneoides discolor Kraepelin: Kraepelin, 1901: 19 (in part). Not Galeodes truculentus Pocock: Birula, 1924: 227–235, figs 1–4 (misidentification; see Galeodes birulae Roewer). Type locality: Koyun Daghi Island, Lake Urmia (as Urmi), Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodes turki Harvey Galeodes fuscus Turk, 1947: 74–77, figs 1–2 [junior primary homonym of Galeodes caspius fuscus Birula, 1890b]. Galeodes turki Harvey, 2002: 453 [replacement name for Galeodes fuscus Turk, 1947]. Type locality: Kirkee (as Kerkee), near Pune (as Poona), Maharashtra, India. Distribution: India.
Galeodes tuxeni (Lawrence) Galeodes turanus Roewer Galeodes turanus Roewer, 1934: 527; Birula, 1938: 143; Zilch, 1946: 147.
Galeodellus tuxeni Lawrence, 1956: 136; Roewer, 1960: 17. Galeodes tuxeni (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Panjao, Bamian, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Type locality: Turan, Bukhara (as “Bochara”), Tajikistan or Uzbekistan. Distribution: Tajikistan or Uzbekistan.
Galeodes uzbecus Roewer
Galeodes turcmenicus Birula Galeodes araneoides turcmenicus Birula: Pavlovsky, 1932: 290, fig. 9 (nomen nudum). Galeodes (Galeodes) turcmenicus Birula, 1937a: 584–587, figs 11a-c, 12. Galeodes turcmenicus Birula: Birula, 1938: 118–119; Roewer, 1941: 164–165, fig. 141; Vinogradov, 1948: 294; Aliev, 1981: 10; Aliev and Gadzhiev, 1983a: 45; Gromov, 1998a: 187.
Galeodes turkestanus Kraepelin: Birula, 1937a: 587–591, figs 13–14 (misidentification). Galeodes uzbecus Roewer, 1941: 165–166, fig. 138. Type localities: Bel’tau Mtns (as Bel-Tau), southern Kzyl-Kum-Desert, Navoiy, Uzbekistan; Chubek (as Tshubek), Pjandzh River, Khatlon, Tajikistan; Zhulek (as Dzhulek), Baygakum (as Bajgakum), Kzyl-Orda, Kazakhstan; Samarkand, Samarkand, Uzbekistan; Vrasskaja,
272
Order Solifugae
Galeodes zarudnyi Birula
50 km S. of Tashkent, Tashkent, Uzbekistan; Kara-Chingul’ (as Kara-Tshingil) boundary, Kzyl-Orda, Kazakhstan; Kagan, West Buchara, Bukhara, Uzbekistan. Distribution: Kazakhstan, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan.
Galeodes (Galeodellus) zarudnyi Birula, 1937a: 581–584, figs 9–10. Galeodes zarudnyi Birula: Birula, 1938: 140–142; Gromov, 1998a: 187, fig. 4. Galeodellus zarudnyi (Birula): Roewer, 1941: 174–175, fig. 146.
Galeodes veemi Whittick Galeodes veemi Whittick, 1939: 448–449, figs 2a-b; Roewer, 1941: 166–167. Type locality: Fayum, Al Fayyom, Egypt. Distribution: Egypt.
Galeodes venator Simon Galeodes venator Simon, 1879a: 104–105; Simon, 1879c: 77; Pavesi, 1880: 316; Roewer, 1934: 534–535; Zilch, 1946: 147. Type locality: Fès (as Fez), Figuig, Morocco. Distribution: Algeria, Morocco, Tunisia.
Galeodes ventralis Roewer Galeodes ventralis Roewer, 1934: 533; Zilch, 1946: 147. Type locality: Aden, ‘Adana, Yemen. Distribution: Yemen.
Type localities: between Well Topkuduk and Well Musabay, Kzyl-Orda, Kazakhstan; 20 km SW. of Well Palvankuduk, Kzyl-Orda, Kazakhstan; between Well Karasha and Ruines Pchuk, KzylOrda, Kazakhstan; and Well Berkutbay, Yuzhnyy Kazakhstan, Kazakhstan. Distribution: Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan.
Genus Galeodopsis Birula Galeodopsis Birula, 1903: xxxvii; Roewer, 1934: 548; Birula, 1938: 144–145. Galeodes (Galeodopsis) Birula: Birula, 1905b: 250, 262. Type species: Galeodes cyrus Pocock, 1895a, by original designation. Distribution: Asia, north Africa.
Galeodopsis bilkjeviczi (Birula)
Galeodes versicolor (Lawrence) Galeodellus versicolor Lawrence, 1956: 133–134; Roewer, 1960: 17. Galeodes versicolor (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Puistagoli, Koh-i-Bab, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Galeodes (Galeodopsis?) bilkjeviczi Birula, 1907a: 280–283, figs 1–4. Galeodopsis bilkjeviczi (Birula): Pavlovsky, 1932: 291; Roewer, 1934: 548; Birula, 1938: 146, fig. 82b, 84a-b; Gromov, 1998a: 187. Type locality: Repetek, Karakumy, Lebap, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Turkmenistan.
Galeodes viridipilosus Roewer Galeodes viridipilosus Roewer, 1941: 168–169; Zilch, 1946: 147. Type locality: Toros Daglari (as Taurus), Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Galeodes vittatus (Roewer) Galeodellus vittatus Roewer, 1941: 175; Zilch, 1946: 142. Galeodes vittatus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 452. Type locality: Torbat-e-Haidar, Khorasan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Type locality: Naranu (as Naranu), Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Galeodopsis cyrus (Pocock)
Galeodes wadaicus Roewer Galeodes wadaicus Roewer, 1934: 534; Zilch, 1946: 147. Type locality: Abéché (as Abeschr), Ouaddaï (as Wadai), Chad. Distribution: Chad.
Galeodopsis birulae (Hirst) Galeodopsis cyrus Pocock: Birula, 1905b: 262–266, figs 1–3 (misidentification). Galeodes birulae Hirst, 1912: 231. Galeodopsis birulai (Hirst): Birula, 1938: fig. 82a.
Galeodes cyrus Pocock, 1895a: 79–81; Pocock, 1899c: 404; Kraepelin, 1901: 16; Roewer, 1932: fig. 21. Galeodopsis cyrus (Pocock): Birula, 1903: xxxvii; Roewer, 1934: 549; Zilch, 1946: 149; Lawrence, 1954a: 120. Galeodes (Galeodopsis) cyrus Pocock: Hirst, 1912: fig. 2; Panouse, 1964: 48.
273
Order Solifugae
Not Galeodopsis cyrus Pocock: Birula, 1905b: 262–266, figs 1–3 (misidentification; see Galeodopsis birulae (Hirst)). Type locality: Al Faw (as Fao), Al Basrah, Iraq. Distribution: Iran, Iraq, Pakistan, Saudi Arabia.
Type species: Othoes floweri Hirst, 1911a, by monotypy. Distribution: Africa, Middle East.
Othoes floweri Hirst
Galeodopsis strandi Birula Galeodopsis strandi Birula, 1936a: 47–50, unnumbered fig.; Birula, 1938: 147–149, fig. 85; Roewer, 1941: 176–177; Gromov, 1998a: 187. Type locality: Kelif (as “St. Kelif Kischlak ChodshaUlkan”), Lebap, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Turkmenistan.
Othoes floweri Hirst, 1911a: 221–222, figs 2–3; Roewer, 1934: 536, fig. 318d; Panouse, 1964: 51–54, figs 1b, 2a-e. Type locality: Wadi (as Wady) Halfa, Sudan. Distribution: Sudan.
Othoes hirsti Lawrence Othoes hirsti Lawrence, 1954a: 118–120, figs 5a-b; Panouse, 1964: 57–65, figs 1a, 4–5, 6a-b, 7a-d, 8–9, 10a-b, 11a-b.
Galeodopsis tripolitanus (Hirst) Galeodes (Galeodopsis) tripolitanus Hirst, 1912: 229–230, fig. 1. Galeodopsis tripolitanus (Hirst): Roewer, 1934: 548. Type locality: Wadi Agarib, just NW. of Soknah (as Sokna), Tripoli, Al Jufrah, Libya. Distribution: Libya.
Type locality: Jiddah (as Jedda), Makkah, Saudi Arabia. Distribution: Saudi Arabia.
Othoes rimmonensis Panouse, Levy and Shulov Othoes rimmonensis Panouse, Levy and Shukov, 1967: 515–520, figs 1–15.
Genus Galeodumus Roewer
Type locality: Machtesh Rimmon, Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Galeodumus Roewer, 1960: 23. Type species: Galeodumus colognatoi Roewer, 1960, by original designation. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Othoes saharae Panouse
Galeodumus colognatoi Roewer Galeodumus colognatoi Roewer, 1960: 23–24, figs 3a-b. Type locality: Kandahar, Kandahar, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Genus Gluviema Caporiacco Gluviema Caporiacco, 1937a: 145; Roewer, 1941: 139; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 72 (possible synonym of Galeodellus).
Othoes saharae Panouse, 1960a: 15–16, figs 1–3; Panouse, 1960b: 176–183, figs 1–9; Panouse, 1961a: 258–262; Panouse, 1961b: 121–129; Panouse, 1964: 65–73, figs 1d, 12, 13a-b, 14, 15ad, 16, 17a-b, 18a-b; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 119; Kaestner, 1968: 221; Legendre, 1968: 40; Déyle, 1969: 51–54, fig. 1; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 67; Punzo, 1998g: figs 2–9, 2–10, 2–13, 2–15, 4–2, 6–9. Type locality: Beni-Abbès, Béchar, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria, Mauritania.
Othoes vittatus Hirst Othoes vittatus Hirst, 1912: 231–232; Roewer, 1934: 536; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 110, fig. 12; Panouse, 1964: 54–57, figs 1c, 3a-f.
Type species: Gluviema migiurtina Caporiacco, 1937a, by monotypy. Distribution: Somalia.
Type locality: unknown. Distribution: Israel.
Gluviema migiurtina Caporiacco Gluviema migiurtina Caporiacco, 1937a: 145–146, fig. 6; Roewer, 1941: 139, fig. 33; Moriggi, 1941: 281; Delle Cave and Simonetta, 1971: 72.
Genus Paragaleodes Kraepelin Paragaleodes Kraepelin, 1899a: 203–204; Kraepelin, 1901: 22; Birula, 1938: 149–150; Turk, 1960: 109. Galeodes (Paragaleodes) Kraepelin: Birula, 1905b: 250, 266.
Type locality: Migiurtinia, Bari, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Genus Othoes Hirst Othoes Hirst, 1911a: 220–221; Roewer, 1934: 535–536; Panouse, 1960b: 183–184; Panouse, 1964: 49–51.
Type species: Galeodes scalaris C.L. Koch, 1842, by subsequent designation of Harvey, 2002: 453. Distribution: Africa, Middle East, central Asia.
274
Order Solifugae
Paragaleodes erlangeri Kraepelin Paragaleodes erlangeri Kraepelin, 1903: 572–573; Birula, 1926: 179; Weidner, 1959: 110. Galeodes erlangeri (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 534; Moriggi, 1941: 288.
25–26; Kraepelin, 1908c: 214, fig. 40; Simon, 1909a: 41; Berland, 1932: fig. 39. Type locality: Morocco. Distribution: Algeria, Mauritania, Morocco.
Paragaleodes pallidus (Birula)
Type locality: Ak’ak’i Beseka (as Akaki), Adis Abeba, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Paragaleodes fulvipes Birula Paragaleodes fulvipes Birula, 1905a: 400–401. Galeodes (Paragaleodes) fulvipes (Birula): Birula, 1905b: 266–268. Galeodes fulvipes (Birula): Roewer, 1934: 530; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 109. Type locality: south-east Iran (as “Südost-Persien”). Distribution: Iran, Israel.
Paragaleodes judaicus Kraepelin Paragaleodes judaicus Kraepelin, 1899a: 206; Kraepelin, 1901: 27; Weidner, 1959: 110. Galeodes judaicus (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 531–532; Roewer, 1941: 160; Zilch, 1946: 145; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 109. Type localities: Haifa (as Caifa), Hefa (Haifa), Israel; Israel (as Judagebirge); Jerusalem, Yerushalayim (Jerusalem), Israel. Distribution: Israel, Syria.
Galeodes pallidus Birula, 1890a: 206–207; Birula, 1890b: 74–75; Birula, 1893: 87–88, fig. 1; Morin, 1928: 85–86; Roewer, 1934: 527. Paragaleodes pallidus (Birula): Kraepelin, 1899a: 204; Kraepelin, 1901: 26; Pavlovsky, 1932: 291, fig. 19; Birula, 1938: 153–154; Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 22; Gromov, 1996: 103; Gromov, 1998a: 187. Mesogaleodes heliophilus Heymons, 1902: 13–15; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 142–143 (synonymised by Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 22). Galeodes heliophilus (Heymons): Roewer, 1934: 527; Zilch, 1946: 144. Paragaleodes heliophilus (Heymons): Birula, 1938: 151–153, fig. 86; Gromov, 1998a: 187–188. Type localities: of Galeodes pallidus: Murza-Rabat (as Golodnaya Step’), Syrdarya, Uzbekistan. of Mesogaleodes heliophilus: Murza-Rabat (as Golodnaya Step’), Syrdarya, Uzbekistan; S. coast of Ozero Tuzkan, Dzhizak, Uzbekistan. Distribution: Kazakhstan, Kirghizia, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan.
Paragaleodes scalaris (C.L. Koch) Paragaleodes melanopygus Birula Paragaleodes melanopygus Birula, 1905a: 401–402; Birula, 1938: 154–155; Aliev and Gadzhiev, 1983a: 45–46; Gromov, 1998a: 187. Galeodes (Paragaleodes) melanopygus (Birula): Birula, 1905b: 268. Galeodes melanopygus (Birula): Roewer, 1934: 530. Type locality: Gorgan (as Astrabad), Mazandaran, Iran. Distribution: Azerbaijan, Iran, Turkmenistan.
Paragaleodes nesterovi Birula Paragaleodes nesterovi Birula, 1916: 72–74, unnumbered fig.; Roewer, 1932: fig. 118. Galeodes nesterovi (Birula): Roewer, 1934: 532. Type locality: Wesné, Mosul, Ninawa, Iraq. Distribution: Azerbaijan, Iraq.
Paragaleodes occidentalis (Simon) Galeodes barbarus Lucas: Simon, 1879a: 102–103, fig. 4 (misidentification). Galeodes occidentalis Simon, 1885c: 44; Roewer, 1934: 534; Zilch, 1946: 146. Paragaleodes occidentalis (Simon): Kraepelin, 1899a: 204; Kraepelin, 1899b: 376; Kraepelin, 1901:
Solpuga intrepida (Dufour): Audouin, 1826: 178, fig. 8 (misidentification); Audouin, 1829: 419, fig. 8 (misidentification); Gervais, 1844: 89, plate 27 fig. 1 (misidentification). Galeodes intrepidus (Dufour): Lucas, 1846: 281 (not seen) (misidentification); Pocock, 1895a: 75–76 (misidentification). Galeodes scalaris C.L. Koch, 1842: 353–354; C.L. Koch, 1847: 87–88, fig. 1477; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Butler, 1873: 420; Simon, 1879a: 103–104; Simon, 1879c: 77; Hansen, 1893: 185; Pocock, 1894e: 270; Roewer, 1934: 533; Moriggi, 1941: 287; Roewer, 1941: 162; Zilch, 1946: 146; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 147. Galeodes leucophaeus C.L. Koch, 1842: 354; C.L. Koch, 1847: 88–89, fig. 1478; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Butler, 1873: 420; Simon, 1879a: 105; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 145 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1899a: 204). Galeodes savignyi Simon, 1879a: 105; Simon, 1879c: 77; Birula, 1890a: 206; Birula, 1890b: 72–74, figs 9–10 (invalid replacement name for Audouin’s specimens identifed as Solpuga intrepida (Dufour)). Paragaleodes savignyi (Simon): Kraepelin, 1899a: 204.
275
Order Solifugae
Paragaleodiscus aflagellatus Birula
Paragaleodes scalaris (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899a: 204; Kraepelin, 1899b: 376; Kraepelin, 1901: 25; Kraepelin, 1908c: 212; Birula, 1926: 179; Caporiacco, 1936: 99; Shultz, 1989: 33, figs 4d, 8d, 12de, 16–17. Not Paragaleodes scalaris (C.L. Koch): Caporiacco, 1927: 60 (misidentification, see Galeodes granti Pocock).
Type locality: near Al H,udaydah (as Hodeida), Al H,udaydah, Yemen; and near San’a’, San’a’, Yemen. Distribution: Yemen.
Type localities: of Galeodes scalaris: Arabia. of Galeodes leucophaeus: Arabia. of Galeodes savignyi: Egypt. Distribution: Algeria, Egypt, Ethiopia, Saudi Arabia, Somalia, Turkmenistan, Yemen.
Roeweriscus Birula, 1937a: 592–596; Roewer, 1941: 177.
Paragaleodiscus aflagellatus Birula, 1941: 251–255, 257–258, figs 2a-c.
Genus Roeweriscus Birula
Paragaleodes sericeus Kraepelin Paragaleodes sericeus Kraepelin, 1899a: 205–206 (in part; see Galeodes kraepelini Roewer); Kraepelin, 1901: 27; Werner, 1902: 607; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 148. Galeodes sericeus (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 533, fig. 317; Zilch, 1946: 147.
Type species: Roeweriscus paradoxus Birula, 1937a, by original designation. Distribution: Iran.
Roeweriscus paradoxus Birula Roeweriscus paradoxus Birula, 1937a: 592–596, figs 15–18; Roewer, 1941: 177–178, fig. 149. Type locality: near Kazkin, between Bazman (as Basman) and Bampur, Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Type locality: Egypt (as “Oberägypten”). Distribution: Egypt.
Paragaleodes spinifer Birula Paragaleodes spinifer Birula, 1938: 155–156, fig. 87. Type locality: near “Kyzyl-Tash”, N. slope of Gissar Mtns, Leninobod, Tajikistan, or Kashkadarya, Uzbekistan. Distribution: Tajikistan or Uzbekistan.
Genus Zombis Simon Zombis Simon, 1882: 253; Harvey, 2002: 453.
Paragaleodes tunetanus Kraepelin Paragaleodes tunetanus Kraepelin, 1899a: 204–205; Kraepelin, 1901: 26–27; Kraepelin, 1908c: 217; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 149. Galeodes tunetanus (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 534; Whittick, 1939: 448; Roewer, 1941: 162.
Type species: Zombis pusiola Simon, 1882, by monotypy Distribution: Israel.
Zombis pusiola Simon Zombis pusiola Simon, 1882: 253–254; Harvey, 2002: 453. Type locality: Yafo (as Jaffa), Tel Aviv, Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Type locality: Gahza, Tunisia. Distribution: Tunisia.
Paragaleodes unicolor (Birula) Galeodes (Paragaleodes) unicolor Birula, 1905b: 268–269. Galeodes unicolor Birula: Roewer, 1934: 530; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 109. Paragaleodes unicolor (Birula): Harvey, 2002: 453.
Family GYLIPPIDAE Roewer Gylippinae Roewer, 1933: 307–309; Roewer, 1960: 8. Gylippidae Roewer: Muma, 1976: 9; Wharton, 1981: 39; Muma, 1982: 103; El-Hennawy, 1990: 25. Lipophaginae Wharton, 1981: 39.
Type locality: Dezful (as Disful), Khuzestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran, Israel.
Genus Acanthogylippus Birula
Paragaleodiscus Birula, 1941: 251–255, 257–258.
Gylippus (Acanthogylippus) Birula, 1913: 322; Roewer, 1933: 318; Birula, 1938: 79.
Type species: Paragaleodiscus aflagellatus Birula, 1941, by monotypy. Distribution: Yemen.
Type species: Gylippus judaicus Kraepelin, 1899a, by monotypy. Distribution: Israel.
Genus Paragaleodiscus Birula
276
Order Solifugae
Acanthogylippus judaicus (Kraepelin) Gylippus judaicus Kraepelin, 1899a: 247–248; Kraepelin, 1901: 138–139, figs 100, 102; Birula, 1907b: 889; Kraepelin, 1908c: fig. 44; Roewer, 1932: figs 11–12, 27, 101f, 139; Kästner, 1933–1935: figs 271–272; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 246; Zakhvatkin, 1952: fig. 20 (as Glyppus [sic] judaicus); Dubinin, 1962: figs 1289a-b. Gylippus (Acanthogylippus) judaicus Kraepelin: Birula, 1913: 366–373, figs 1–2, 4, 11, plate IX figs 6–10. Acanthogylippus judaicus (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 319, figs 234A-C, 235; Zilch, 1946: 124; Turk, 1948: 267; Janetschek, 1957: figs 9–10; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 104. Type locality: Israel (as Palästina). Distribution: Israel.
Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) bergi Birula: Birula, 1913: 387–390, plate X, fig. 7. Anoplogylippus bergi (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 318, figs 233D1–3. Type locality: Andarak, Leninobod, Tajikistan. Distribution: Tajikistan.
Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) dsungaricus (Roewer) Gylippus rickmersi Kraepelin: Birula, 1913: 382–387 (misidentification, in part). Anoplogylippus dsungaricus Roewer, 1933: 318, figs 233B1–3. Gylippus dsungaricus (Roewer): Birula, 1938: 92–93, figs 60, 61a-b. Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) dsungaricus (Roewer): Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 21. Type locality: Dzungaria (as Dsungarei), Xinjiang, China. Distribution: China (Xinjiang), Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan.
Genus Bdellophaga Wharton Bdellophaga Wharton, 1981: 40–41. Type species: Bdellophaga angulata Wharton, 1981, by original designation. Distribution: Namibia.
Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) ferganensis Birula
Bdellophaga angulata Wharton Bdellophaga angulata Wharton, 1981: 41–42, figs 38, 42. Type locality: Farm Wissenfels, Windhoek, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Genus Gylippus Simon Gylippus Simon, 1879a: 124–125; Simon, 1879c: 77; Kraepelin, 1899a: 247; Kraepelin, 1901: 134–135; Birula, 1905b: 281–282; Roewer, 1933: 310; Birula, 1938: 79–81; Roewer, 1960: 9. Gylippus (Gylippus) Simon: Birula, 1913: 322. Type species: Galeodes syriacus Simon, 1872, by monotypy. Distribution: Middle East, Asia.
Subgenus Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) Birula Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) Birula, 1913: 322. Anogylippus Birula: Roewer, 1933: 315–316; Roewer, 1960: 9. Type species: Gylippus rickmersi Kraepelin, 1899a, by original designation.
Gylippus syriacus ferganensis Birula, 1893: 89, 90, figs 2, 2a-d. Gylippus rickmersi Kraepelin, 1899a: 248–249, figs 21a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 139, fig. 104; Birula, 1907b: 889; Birula, 1913: 373–383, figs 5–7, 8a, plate X, figs 1–6; Roewer, 1932: figs 101e, 138a-b; Roewer, 1933: fig. 163a; Birula, 1938: 89–92, figs 51, 58a-f, 59; Weidner, 1959: 110; CloudsleyThompson, 1968: 109; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 61 (synonymised by Birula, 1907b: 889, who incorrectly treated G. rickmersi as the valid name). Anoplogylippus rickmersi (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 317–318, figs 233A1–4; Zilch, 1946: 124. Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) rickmersi Kraepelin: Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 21; Gromov, 1996: 103. Type localities: of Gylippus syriacus ferganensis: near Andijon, Fergana (as Ferghana) Valley, Andijon, Uzbekistan. of Gylippus rickmersi: Bukhara (as Buchara), Bukhara, Tajikistan or Uzbekistan. Distribution: Kazakhstan, Kirghizia, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan.
Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) oculatus (Roewer) Anoplogylippus oculatus Roewer, 1960: 9–10, fig. 2. Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) oculatus (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 454.
Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) bergi Birula Gylippus bergi Birula, 1907b: 889–890, fig. 4; Roewer, 1932: fig. 86; Birula, 1938: 94–96, figs 63, 64, 65.
Type locality: Darountah (Jalalabad), Nangarhar, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
277
Order Solifugae
Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) pectinifer Birula Gylippus pectinifer Birula, 1906a: 44; Birula, 1907b: 889; Birula, 1938: 94, figs 62a-e. Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) pectinifer Birula: Birula, 1913: 383–387, fig. 8b, plate X figs 8–13. Acanthogylippus pectinifer (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 318, figs 233C1–3; Zilch, 1946: 124. Type localities: Gorif, Tajikistan; and Shut, Tajikistan. Distribution: Tajikistan.
Gylippus syriacus (Simon): Simon, 1879a: 125, fig. 15; Simon, 1879c: 77; Kraepelin, 1901: 137, fig. 101; Birula, 1907b: 887; Kraepelin, 1908c: 212, 217, fig. 58 (as Gylippus syraceus [sic] on p. 217); Birula, 1913: 335–336; Penther, 1913: 107; Roewer, 1933: 311, figs 228A1–5; Roewer, 1941: 114; Zilch, 1946: 124; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 104. Type locality: Syria. Distribution: Cyprus, Iraq, Israel, Syria, Turkey.
Subgenus Gylippus (Gylippus) Simon
Gylippus (Gylippus) yerohami Levy and Shulov
Distribution: Middle East.
Gylippus yerohami Levy and Shulov, 1964: 104, figs 1–2.
Gylippus (Gylippus) afghanensis Roewer
Type locality: 24 km S. of Be’er Sheva, HaDarom (Southern), Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Gylippus afghanensis Roewer, 1960: 9. Type locality: Sangtoda (as Sang-Toda), between Sar-Pol and Toukzar, Sar-e Pol, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Subgenus Gylippus (Hemigylippus) Birula
Gylippus (Gylippus) cyprioticus Lawrence Gylippus cyprioticus Lawrence, 1953: 957–959, figs 1a-b (as Gylippus cypriotica [sic]). Gylippus cf. cyprioticus Lawrence: Thaler, 1982: 93–95, figs 1–10 (as Gylippus cf. cypriotica [sic]).
Gylippus (Hemigylippus) Birula, 1913: 323. Hemigylippus Birula: Roewer, 1933: 315. Type species: Gylippus lamelliger Birula, 1906b, by monotypy.
Type locality: Kyrenia, Kyrenia, Cyprus. Distribution: Cyprus.
Gylippus (Hemigylippus) krivokhatskyi Gromov
Gylippus (Gylippus) quaestiunculus Karsch Gylippus quaestiunculus Karsch, 1880: 242, fig. 25; Kraepelin, 1901: 138, fig. 102; Birula, 1905b: 282–284, fig. 5 (misidentification, in part; see Gylippus caucasicus Birula and Gylippus quaestiunculoides Birula); Birula, 1907b: 888; Kraepelin, 1908c: 211; Birula, 1913: 336–337; Roewer, 1932: fig. 140; Roewer, 1933: 311, figs 228B1–3; Roewer, 1959a: 35; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 147 (Roewer refers to “Gylippus quaestiunculus Birula” from “Anatolien (für Iran neu)”, and therefore probably meant to refer to Gylippus quaestiunculoides Birula). Type locality: Kubek (as Kübek), Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Gylippus (Gylippus) shulowi Turk Gylippus shulowi Turk, 1948: 265–267, figs 1–2; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 104. Type locality: Talproth, Jerusalem, Yerushalayim (Jerusalem), Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Gylippus (Gylippus) syriacus (Simon) Galeodes syriacus Simon, 1872: 261–262; Butler, 1873: 421.
Gylippus (Hemigylippus) krivokhatskyi Gromov, 1998a: 184–185, figs 1p-t. Type locality: Kyzyldzhar, Badkhyz Nature Reserve, Kushka District, Badkhyz Plateau, Mary, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Turkmenistan.
Gylippus (Hemigylippus) lamelliger Birula Gylippus lamelliger Birula, 1906b: 24–25, fig. 1; Birula, 1907b: 890, fig. 5; Pavlovsky, 1932: 293, fig. 18; Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 295; Birula, 1938: 86–89, figs 56a-d, 57a-c; Vinogradov, 1948: 293. Gylippus (Hemigylippus) lamelliger Birula: Birula, 1913: 390–398, figs 3, 12a-b, plate XI figs 1–9; Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 21; Gromov, 1998a: 185. Hemigylippus lamelliger (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 315, figs 231A-C, 232. Type localities: Kzyl-Orda (as “Fort Perovskij (oder Perovsk) am Flusse Syr-Darja”), Kzyl-Orda, Kazakhstan; and Serakhs (as “Serachs”), Akhal, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Iran, Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan.
278
Order Solifugae
Subgenus Gylippus (Paragylippus) Roewer Paragylippus Roewer, 1933: 312–313; Roewer, 1960: 9. Gylippus (Paragylippus) Roewer: Birula, 1938: 79. Type species: Gylippus monoceros Werner, 1905, by original designation.
Gylippus (Paragylippus) afghanus (Roewer) Paragylippus afghanus Roewer, 1933: 314, figs 229E, 230C; Roewer, 1960: 9. Gylippus (?) afghanus (Roewer): Birula, 1938: 97, fig. 66. Type locality: Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Gylippus (Paragylippus) caucasicus Birula Gylippus quaestiunculus Karsch: Birula, 1905b: 282–284, fig. 5 (misidentification, in part). Gylippus caucasicus Birula, 1907b: 888; Birula, 1913: 337–346, figs 9–10, plate VII figs 5–10, plate VIII figs 1–3; Roewer, 1932: fig. 88; Birula, 1938: 83–85, figs 53a-f, 54; Kobakhidze, 1949: 300–301; Aliev, 1981: 10; Aliev and Gadzhiev, 1983a: 44. Paragylippus caucasicus (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 314, figs 229D1–3. Type localities: Tbilisi (as “Tiflis”), Georgia; Yerevan (as “Erivan”), Yerevan, Armenia; “Geok-Tapa”, near Gyandzhi, Boz-Dagh Mtns, Azerbaijan. Distribution: Armenia, Azerbaijan, Georgia, Turkey.
Type locality: Lifos, Erciyes Dagi, Kayseri, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Gylippus (Paragylippus) quaestiunculoides Birula Gylippus quaestiunculus Karsch: Birula, 1905b: 282–284, fig. 5 (misidentification, in part). Gylippus quaestiunculoides Birula, 1907b: 888–889, fig. 3; Birula, 1913: 352–358, plate VIII figs 4–10; Roewer, 1959a: 35 (as Gylippus quaestiunculus Birula). Paragylippus quaestinuculoides (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 314, figs 229C1–2, 230B; Roewer, 1952c: 509. Type locality: Iran (as “Südwest-Persien (Arabistan)”). Distribution: Iran.
Gylippus (Paragylippus) spinimanus Birula Gylippus spinimanus Birula, 1905b: 284–285, fig. 6; Birula, 1907b: 889; Birula, 1913: 358–366, plate VIII fig. 10, plate IX figs 1–5. Paragylippus spinimanus (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 314, figs 229A1–2, 230A. Type localities: Tscheschme-Rogan (well or spring), Arabistan, Iran; between Kale-Tol and Alchorschir, Arabistan, Iran; near Nasrie, mostly in the Dshibel-Tyne hills, Arabistan, Iran; and Dezful (as Disful), Arabistan, Khuzestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Genus Lipophaga Purcell
Gylippus (Paragylippus) caucasicus caucasicus Birula
Lipophaga Purcell, 1903a: 10–11; Kraepelin, 1914b: 131; Hewitt, 1919b: 23; Roewer, 1933: 319; Wharton, 1981: 42. Pseudoblossia Kraepelin, 1908b: 280 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1914b: 131).
Distribution: Armenia, Azerbaijan, Georgia.
Gylippus (Paragylippus) caucasicus koenigi Birula Gylippus caucasicus koenigi Birula, 1913: 346–347 (as Gylippus caucasicus königi); Birula, 1938: 85–86, fig. 55 (as Gylippus caucasicus königi). Type locality: ca. 10 km E. of Oltu, Abusar Daglari (as “Abussar-dagh”), Erzurum, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Type species: of Lipophaga: Lipophaga trispinosa Purcell, 1903a, by original designation. of Pseudoblossia: Pseudoblossia schultzei Kraepelin, 1908b, by monotypy. Distribution: southern Africa.
Lipophaga kraepelini Roewer
Gylippus (Paragylippus) monoceros Werner Gylippus monoceros Werner, 1905: 113–114; Birula, 1907b: 889; Birula, 1913: 347–352, plate VII figs 1–4; Roewer, 1932: fig. 87 (as Gylippus monoceras [sic]). Paragylippus monoceros (Werner): Roewer, 1933: 314, figs 229B1–3; Zilch, 1946: 125.
Lipophaga michaelseni Kraepelin, 1914b: 132–133, figs 4–5 (in part, female only). Lipophaga kraepelini Roewer, 1933: 321, fig. 236k; Lawrence, 1955: 169; Weidner, 1959: 110; Lawrence, 1963: 23; Wharton, 1981: 42, fig. 42. Type locality: Okahandja, Okahandja, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
279
Order Solifugae
Lipophaga schultzei (Kraepelin) Pseudoblossia schultzei Kraepelin, 1908b: 281–282, figs 9a-b, 10; Kraepelin, 1908c: 212; Weidner, 1959: 111; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 147. Lipophaga schultzei (Kraepelin): Kraepelin, 1914b: 131, 133; Hewitt, 1919b: 65; Roewer, 1933: 321, figs 236s1–4; Zilch, 1946: 124; Lawrence, 1955: 169. Lipophaga (Pseudoblossia) schultzei (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1932: fig. 134. Type locality: Kamaggas, Little Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Lipophaga trispinosa Purcell Lipophaga trispinosa Purcell, 1903a: 11–12, fig. 8; Hewitt, 1919b: 65; Roewer, 1933: 321, fig. 236t; Zilch, 1946: 124; Lawrence, 1955: 169; Dean and Griffin, 1993: 93. Type localities: Stompneus and Soldatenpost, St Helena Bay, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Genus Trichotoma Lawrence Trichotoma Lawrence, 1968: 63–64; Wharton, 1981: 43. Type species: Trichotoma brunnea Lawrence, 1968, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Trichotoma michaelseni (Kraepelin): Wharton, 1981: 43–44, figs 39, 42; Griffin, 1990: 78–81, fig. 8. Type locality: Lüderitz Bay (as Lüderitzbucht), Lüderitz, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Family HEXISOPODIDAE Pocock Hexisopodidae Pocock, 1897b: 250, 251; Kraepelin, 1899a: 254; Kraepelin, 1901: 149; Berland, 1932: 42; Roewer, 1933: 329–331; Kästner, 1933–1935: 296; Birula, 1938: 11; Kaestner, 1968: 225; Muma, 1976: 8; Wharton, 1981: 45; Muma, 1982: 103; El-Hennawy, 1990: 23. Hexisopodinae Pocock: Hewitt, 1919b: 24.
Genus Chelypus Purcell Chelypus Purcell, 1902: 223–224; Hewitt, 1919b: 24; Roewer, 1933: 334; Wharton, 1981: 45–46. Siloanea Roewer, 1933: 339 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 45). Type species: of Chelypus: Chelypus barberi Purcell, 1902, by monotypy. of Siloanea: Siloanea macroceras Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Chelypus barberi Purcell
Trichotoma brunnea Lawrence Trichotoma brunnea Lawrence, 1968: 64–65, figs 7a-e; Lamoral, 1973: figs 3a, c; Wharton, 1981: 43, fig. Type locality: Hentiesbaai, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Trichotoma fusca (Roewer) Lipophaga fusca Roewer, 1941: 115, figs 123–125; Zilch, 1946: 124; Lawrence, 1955: 169; Lawrence, 1963: 14, 23. Trichotoma fusca (Roewer): Wharton, 1981: 43, fig. 42. Type locality: Waterberg, Otjiwarongo, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Trichotoma michaelseni (Kraepelin) Lipophaga michaelseni Kraepelin, 1914b: 132–133, figs 4–5 (misidentification, in part, male only; female = Lipophaga kraepelini Roewer); Hewitt, 1919b: 65; Roewer, 1933: 321, figs 236m1–3; Hewitt, 1934: 402–404, figs 1–3; Roewer, 1941: 114–115; Zilch, 1946: 124; Lawrence, 1955: 169; Weidner, 1959: 110; Lawrence, 1963: 14, 23.
Chelypus barberi Purcell, 1902: 224–225, figs 10a-b; Hewitt, 1919b: 70; Lawrence, 1929: 179; Hewitt, 1931: 96; Roewer, 1932: fig. 67b; Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 282; Roewer, 1933: 337, fig. 245c; Zilch, 1946: 125; Lawrence, 1955: 173; Lawrence, 1959: 378; Lamoral, 1973: 91–94, figs 4a-d, 5; Wharton, 1981: 46. Chelypus macronyx Hewitt, 1919c: 213–215, fig. 4; Fage, 1923a: 222; Berland, 1932: fig. 46; Roewer, 1932: fig. 107; Kästner, 1933–1935: figs 270, 361; Roewer, 1933: 337, figs 244a-h; Frade, 1940a: 127; Frade, 1940b: 144; Zilch, 1946: 125; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 271; Lawrence, 1955: 174; Lawrence, 1960a: 124 (synonymised by Lamoral, 1973: 91). Type localities: of Chelypus barberi: Zandkuil, Northern Cape, South Africa (see Hewitt, 1931). of Chelypus macronyx: north-western Zimbabwe (as N.W. Rhodesia). Distribution: Angola, Namibia, South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Chelypus eberlanzi Roewer Chelypus eberlanzi Roewer, 1941: 119–120, figs 94–102; Zilch, 1946: 125; Lawrence, 1955: 173; Lawrence, 1963: 15, 23; Wharton, 1981: 46, fig. 43.
280
Order Solifugae
Chelypus shortridgei Hewitt
Type locality: Lüderitz Bay (as Lüderitzbucht), Lüderitz, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Chelypus shortridgei Hewitt, 1931: 94–96, fig. 2; Roewer, 1933: 337, figs 245d1–3; Lawrence, 1955: 174; Lawrence, 1963: 15, 23; Wharton, 1981: 47, figs 43–44.
Chelypus hirsti Hewitt Chelypus hirsti Hewitt, 1915a: 323–324, figs 8–9; Hewitt, 1919b: 70–72, figs 13a-f, plate VIII fig. 45; Roewer, 1932: figs 65, 66a-b, 67a; Roewer, 1933: 337, fig. 245a; Lawrence, 1942: 406; Lawrence, 1955: 173; Lawrence, 1963: 15, 23; Lamoral, 1973: 94–99, figs 3b, 5, 7a-f (in part; see Chelypus wuehlischi Roewer); Wharton, 1981: 46, fig. 43; Punzo, 1998g: fig. 6–7b. Chelypus kalaharicus Lawrence, 1949b: 201–203, figs 1a-d, 2; Lawrence, 1955: 173; Lawrence, 1959: 378 (synonymised by Lamoral, 1973: 94). Type localities: of Chelypus hirsti: Rietfontein, Northern Cape, South Africa. of Chelypus kalaharicus: Auob (as Oup) River, Kalahari, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Botswana, Namibia, South Africa.
Type locality: 10 miles N. of Karakuwisa, ca. 140 miles NNE. of Grootfontein, Kavango, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Chelypus wuehlischi Roewer Chelypus wuehlischi Roewer, 1941: 120–121, figs 103–110 (as Chelypus wühlischi); Zilch, 1946: 125 (as Chelypus wühlischi); Roewer, 1954c: fig. 3 (as Chelypus wühlischi); Lawrence, 1955: 174 (as Chelypus wühlischi); Lawrence, 1963: 15, 23 (as Chelypus wuhlischi [sic]); Wharton, 1981: 47, fig. 43. Chelypus hirsti Hewitt: Lamoral, 1973: 94 (in part). Type locality: Gobabis, Gobabis, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Chelypus lawrencei Wharton Siloanea eberlanzi Roewer, 1941: 122, figs 117–122 [junior secondary homonym of Chelypus eberlanzi Roewer, 1941]; Zilch, 1946: 126; Lawrence, 1963: 15, 23. Chelypus lawrencei Wharton, 1981: 46 [replacement name for Siloanea eberlanzi Roewer, 1941]. Type locality: Lüderitz Bay (as Lüderitzbucht), Lüderitz, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Chelypus lennoxae Hewitt
Genus Hexisopus Karsch Aellopus C.L. Koch, 1842: 354 [junior homonym of Aellopus Hübner, 1816 (Insecta: Hemiptera)]; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Butler, 1873: 418; Simon, 1879a: 152. Hexisopus Karsch, 1879: 109 [replacement name for Aellopus C.L. Koch, 1842]; Kraepelin, 1899a: 254; Purcell, 1899: 381- 384; Kraepelin, 1901: 149; Hewitt, 1919b: 24, 66–69; Roewer, 1933: 331; Wharton, 1981: 47–48. Mossamedessa Roewer, 1932: 42; Roewer, 1933: 337–338 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 47).
Chelypus lennoxae Hewitt, 1912: 312–313, figs 1–2; Hewitt, 1919b: 70; Lawrence, 1929: 179; Roewer, 1933: 337, figs 245b1–2; Lawrence, 1955: 173; Wharton, 1981: 46–47, figs 5, 43. Chelypus coatoni Lawrence, 1966b: 7–9, figs 3d-f (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 46). Siloanea coatoni (Lawrence): Lamoral, 1973: 90–91.
Type species: of Aellopus and Hexisopus: Aellopus lanata C.L. Koch, 1842, by monotypy. of Mossamedessa: Mossamedessa abnormis Roewer, 1932, by monotypy. Distribution: southern Africa.
Type localities: of Chelypus lennoxae: Upington, Northern Cape, South Africa. of Chelypus coatoni: between Koes and Aroab, Keetmanshoop, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Mossamedessa abnormis Roewer, 1932: 42, figs 31–32, 41, 64, 68, 84, 146a-b; Roewer, 1933: 338–339, fig. 246; Frade, 1940a: 127; Frade, 1940b: 144; Zilch, 1946: 125; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 247; Lawrence, 1960a: 124. Hexisopus abnormis (Roewer): Wharton, 1981: 49.
Chelypus macroceras (Roewer) Siloanea macroceras Roewer, 1933: 339, figs 165f-h, 247a-e; Zilch, 1946: 126. Chelypus macroceras (Roewer): Wharton, 1981: 45. Type locality: Silowana Plains (as Siloanea-Ebene), Western, Zambia. Distribution: Zambia.
Hexisopus abnormis (Roewer)
Type locality: Moçâmedes (as Mossamedes), Moçâmedes, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Hexisopus aureopilosus Lawrence Hexisopus aureopilosus Lawrence, 1968: 65–66, figs 8a-c; Wharton, 1981: 49, fig. 50; Irish, 1985: 109.
281
Order Solifugae
Type locality: Omaruru River, about 8 miles from Hentiesbaai, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Hexisopus crassus Purcell Hexisopus crassus Purcell, 1899: 387–388, figs 8, 8a; Kraepelin, 1901: 152; Hewitt, 1919b: 69; Roewer, 1933: 334, fig. 241d; Zilch, 1946: 125; Lawrence, 1955: 172. Type locality: Worcester, Western Cape Province, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Butler, 1873: 418 (as Aellopus lunata [sic]); Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 144. Aellopus lanatus C.L. Koch: Simon, 1879a: 152. Hexisopus lanatus (C.L. Koch): Pocock, 1897b: 251; Purcell, 1899: 384–387, figs 1–5, 6, 6a, 7, 7a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 151–152; Purcell, 1901: 384, figs 1–7 (not seen); Purcell, 1902: 221–222; Kraepelin, 1914b: 136; Hewitt, 1919b: 69, plate VIII fig. 41; Roewer, 1933: 333, figs 241b1–2, 242a-c; Lawrence, 1955: 172; Lawrence, 1963: 15, 23; Wharton, 1981: 50, fig. 5. Type locality: South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Hexisopus eberlanzi (Roewer) Mossamedessa eberlanzi Roewer, 1941: 121, figs 111–114, 116; Zilch, 1946: 126; Lawrence, 1955: 172; Lawrence, 1963: 15, 23. Hexisopus eberlanzi (Roewer): Wharton, 1981: 49, fig. 50. Type locality: Lüderitz Bay (as Lüderitzbucht), Lüderitz, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Hexisopus moiseli Lamoral Hexisopus moiseli Lamoral, 1972: 120, fig. 8, 9a-c; Wharton, 1981: 50, figs 46, 51. Type locality: 32 km E. of Swakopmund, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Hexisopus nigrolunatus Kraepelin Hexisopus fodiens Simon Hexisopus fodiens Simon, 1888: 374–375, figs 6–7; Pocock, 1897b: 251; Kraepelin, 1901: 152; Hewitt, 1919b: 69; Roewer, 1933: 334, figs 241f1–2, 243; Lawrence, 1955: 172.
Hexisopus nigrolunatus Kraepelin, 1899a: 254–255, fig. 27; Kraepelin, 1901: 151, fig. 117; Kraepelin, 1914b: 136; Hewitt, 1919b: 69; Roewer, 1933: 333, figs 241a1–3; Lawrence, 1955: 172; Lawrence, 1963: 15, 23; Wharton, 1981: 50, figs 47, 51.
Type locality: “Kalahari”, possibly Botswana. Distribution: Botswana.
Type locality: Omaruru, Omaruru, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Hexisopus fumosus Lawrence Hexisopus fumosus Lawrence, 1967b: 13, fig. 7; Wharton, 1981: 49–50, fig. 50. Type locality: Marienfluss between Otjinungua and Orupembe, Kaokoland, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Hexisopus nigroplagiatus Lawrence Hexisopus nigroplagiatus Lawrence, 1972: 98, figs 1a-b, 2; Wharton, 1981: 50–51, fig. 51. Type locality: Awasib Mountains, Lüderitz, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Hexisopus infuscatus Kraepelin Hexisopus infuscatus Kraepelin, 1899a: 255, figs 28a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 151, fig. 118; Kraepelin, 1914b: 136; Hewitt, 1919b: 69; Kästner, 1932: figs 4, 11; Roewer, 1932: fig. 79; Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 277; Roewer, 1933: 334, fig. 241e; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 244c; Lawrence, 1955: 172; Lawrence, 1963: 15, 23; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 144; Wharton, 1981: 50, fig. 50. Type locality: Walvis Bay, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Hexisopus lanatus (C.L. Koch) Aellopus lanata C.L. Koch, 1842: 354; C.L. Koch, 1847: 102–103, fig. 1489; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97;
Hexisopus psammophilus Wharton Hexisopus psammophilus Wharton, 1981: 51, figs 48, 52; Irish, 1985: 109. Type locality: Gobabeb, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Hexisopus pusillus Lawrence Hexisopus pusillus Lawrence, 1962a: 213–215, figs 1a-b, 2c; Lawrence, 1963: 15, 23; Wharton, 1981: 51–52, figs 45, 52. Type locality: Berghof, Kuiseb River Valley, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
282
Order Solifugae
Hexisopus reticulatus Purcell
Barrussus furcichelis Roewer
Hexisopus reticulatus Purcell, 1902: 222–223, figs 9ab; Hewitt, 1919b: 69; Roewer, 1933: 333, fig. 241c; Lawrence, 1955: 172; Wharton, 1981: 52, fig. 51.
Barrussus furcichelis Roewer, 1928: 458–460, figs 3a-f; Roewer, 1932: fig. 42. Rhinippus furcichelis (Roewer): Roewer, 1933: 307, figs 227I-N; Roewer, 1941: 113–114, fig. 2; Zilch, 1946: 124.
Type locality: near Orange River, between Bysteek and the Great Falls at Aughrabies, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: Vitína (as Vityna), Arkadía, Peloponnisos (as Morea), Greece. Distribution: Greece.
Hexisopus swarti Lawrence Hexisopus swarti Lawrence, 1968: 66–67, figs 9a-d; Wharton, 1981: 52, figs 49, 52; Irish, 1985: 109. Type locality: Vegkop, 5 miles due N. of the Brandberg, Outjo, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Barrussus pentheri (Werner) Rhinippus pentheri Werner, 1905: 113; Roewer, 1933: 307, figs 227E-H; Zilch, 1946: 124. Barrussus pentheri (Werner): Harvey, 2002: 454.
Family KARSCHIIDAE Kraepelin
Type localities: Lifos, Erciyes Dagi, Kayseri, Turkey; and Eregli-Bor, Turkey. Distribution: Turkey.
Karschiinae Kraepelin, 1899a: 245; Kraepelin, 1901: 129; Hewitt, 1919b: 23; Roewer, 1933: 289–290; Roewer, 1960: 7. Karschiidae Kraepelin: Roewer, 1933: 288–289; Kästner, 1933–1935: 295–296; Birula, 1938: 11, 36; Roewer, 1960: 7; Kaestner, 1968: 226; Muma, 1976: 7–8; Muma, 1982: 103; El-Hennawy, 1990: 25.
Eusimonia Kraepelin, 1899a: 249; Kraepelin, 1901: 140; Birula, 1905b: 280; Roewer, 1933: 299; Birula, 1938: 69–71. Barrella Hirst, 1910: 367; Roewer, 1933: 302–303; Roewer, 1960: 8 (synonymised by Birula, 1938: 69). Type species: of Eusimonia: Galeodes nigrescens Kraepelin, 1899a, by subsequent designation of Birula, 1913: 319. of Barrella: Barrella walsinghami Hirst, 1910, by monotypy. Distribution: north Africa to central Asia.
Genus Barrus Simon Barrus Simon, 1880: 401; Kraepelin, 1901: 139–140; Roewer, 1933: 305. Type species: Barrus letourneuxi Simon, 1880, by monotypy. Distribution: Egypt.
Eusimonia arabica Roewer
Barrus letourneuxi Simon Barrus letourneuxi Simon, 1880: 401–402; Kraepelin, 1899a: fig. 22; Kraepelin, 1901: 140, fig. 105; Roewer, 1933: 305, figs 227A-D. Type locality: El Mex (as Mex), Al Iskandariyah, Egypt. Distribution: Egypt.
Eusimonia arabica Roewer, 1933: 302, fig. 223e; Zilch, 1946: 123. Type locality: Hadramawt, Yemen. Distribution: Yemen.
Eusimonia cornigera Panouse Eusimonia cornigera Panouse, 1955: 344–350, figs 1–5; Pieper, 1980: 271–272, figs 1–4.
Genus Barrussus Roewer Rhinippus Werner, 1905: 113 [junior homonym of Rhinippus Burmeister, 1875 (Mammalia: Perissodactyla)]; Roewer, 1933: 305–307 (treated as a subgenus of Eusimonia by Birula, 1938: 71). Barrussus Roewer, 1928: 457–458 (synonymised with Rhinippus by Roewer, 1933: 305). Type species: of Rhinippus: Rhinippus pentheri Werner, 1905, by monotypy. of Barrussus: Barrussus furcichelis Roewer, 1928, by monotypy. Distribution: Greece, Turkey.
Genus Eusimonia Kraepelin
Type locality: 2 km W. of Bou Sounia mosque, Safi, Morocco. Distribution: Morocco.
Eusimonia divina Birula Eusimonia divina Birula, 1935d: 1217–1222, figs 1ab, 2a-d; Birula, 1938: 76–78, figs 45a, 46, 49, 50; Gromov, 1998a: 184; Gromov, 2000: 80–83, figs 1–12. Karschia (?) demokidovi Birula, 1935b: 305–306, fig. 3b; Birula, 1938: 66–67, figs 16a, 42; Gromov, 1998a: 184 (synonymised by Gromov, 2000: 80). Karschia demokidovi Birula: Roewer, 1941: 111, fig. 5.
283
Order Solifugae
Barrella divina (Birula): Roewer, 1941: 112–113, figs 29, 69–73; Roewer, 1960: 8, fig. 1. Type localities: of Eusimonia divina: eastern foothills of Elburz Mtns (as “Vorgebirge des Elburs-Gebirgsrückens”), Semnan, Iran. of Karschia (?) demokidovi: near Bayram Ali (as Bairam-Ali), Mary, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Afghanistan, Iran, Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan.
Eusimonia nigrescens Kraepelin Eusimonia nigrescens Kraepelin, 1899a: 250, figs 24a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 143, fig. 108; Kraepelin, 1908c: fig. 47b; Roewer, 1933: 302, figs 223h, 224a, 225b; Werner, 1935: 294 (as Eusimomia [sic] nigrescens); Zilch, 1946: 123. Type locality: Syria. Distribution: Greece, Syria, Turkey.
Eusimonia orthoplax Kraepelin Eusimonia fagei Panouse
Eusimonia orthoplax Kraepelin, 1899a: 251–252; Kraepelin, 1899b: 378; Kraepelin, 1901: 144, fig. 109; Birula, 1914: 664; Roewer, 1933: 302, fig. 224e.
Eusimonia fagei Panouse, 1956: 209–216, figs 1–5. Type locality: km 15 on the road between Marrakech-Casablanca, Haouz, Marrakech, Morocco. Distribution: Morocco.
Type locality: Chotts, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria.
Eusimonia furcillata (Simon)
Eusimonia roeweri Panouse
Galeodes furcillatus Simon, 1872: 264–266, fig. 28; Butler, 1873: 420. Gluvia furcillata (Simon): Simon, 1879a: 129, figs 20–22; Simon, 1879c: 77. Eusimonia furcillata (Simon): Kraepelin, 1899a: 249; Kraepelin, 1901: 142, fig. 106; Roewer, 1932: figs 141a, 141a1; Roewer, 1933: 302, figs 223f, 225a; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 104.
Eusimonia roeweri Panouse, 1957: 21–28, figs 1a-f.
Type locality: Cyprus (as l’île de Chypre). Distribution: Cyprus, Israel, Syria.
Eusimonia seistanica Roewer Eusimonia seistanica Roewer, 1933: 302, fig. 223g; Zilch, 1946: 123. Type locality: Sistan (as “Seistan”), Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Eusimonia kabiliana (Simon) Gluvia kabiliana Simon, 1879a: 131–132, figs 23–24; Simon, 1879c: 77; Weidner, 1959: 110. Eusimonia kabiliana (Simon): Kraepelin, 1899a: 249; Kraepelin, 1901: 144–145, fig. 110; Kraepelin, 1908c: 212, 214, 216; Birula, 1914: 664; Roewer, 1933: 302, figs 223i, 224d; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 104. Type locality: Bou Saada, M’Sila, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria, Egypt, Israel.
Eusimonia serrifera Birula Eusimonia serrifera Birula, 1905b: 280–281, fig. 4; Roewer, 1933: 302, figs 224b, 225c. Type locality: between Makam-Emin-el-Mumunad and Ziaret Khorramshahr (= Muhammerah) (as Magammera), Khuzestan, Arabistan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Eusimonia turkestana Kraepelin
Eusimonia mirabilis Roewer Eusimonia mirabilis Roewer, 1932: fig. 141c (nomen nudum). Eusimonia mirabilis Roewer, 1933: 302, fig. 225d; Zilch, 1946: 123; Panouse, 1957: 28–38, figs2a-f, 3a-b, 4a-b, 5a-f; Alberti, 1979: 47–63, figs 1, 2a, 3a-b, 4a, 5a-b, 8a; Alberti, 1980: 345–351, figs 1–4; Dallai and Callaini, 1983: 435 (as Eusimoniae [sic] mirabilis); Ludwig and Alberti, 1990: 255; Ludwig and Alberti, 1992: 1–10, figs 4, 6–8, 11; Alberti, 2000: 314, fig. 22b. Type locality: Tarabulus (as Tripolis), Tarabulus, Libya. Distribution: Libya, Morocco.
Type locality: Bab bou Idir, Massif du Tazekka, Taza, Morocco. Distribution: Morocco.
Eusimonia turkestana Kraepelin, 1899a: 250–251, figs 23a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 142–143, fig. 107; Kraepelin, 1908c: figs 45, 47a; Birula, 1927: 210–218; Roewer, 1932: figs 117, 120, 141b, 141b1; Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 349; Birula, 1938: 73; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 149; Gromov, 2000: 84–86, figs 12–34. Eusimonia celeripes Hirst, 1908: 247, unnumbered fig.; Roewer, 1933: 302, fig. 224c; Birula, 1938: 78–79; Zilch, 1946: 123 (synonymised by Gromov, 2000: 84). Barrella turkestana (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 304, fig. 226d. Barrella birulae Roewer, 1933: 305, figs 223n, 226B, c, e, h, i.
284
Order Solifugae
Karschia (?) grombczevskii Birula, 1935b: 306–308, figs 4b, 5a; Birula, 1938: 67–68, figs 43–44 (synonymised by Gromov, 2000: 84). Eusimonia birulae (Roewer): Birula, 1938: 74–76, figs 45b, 47–48 (as Eusimonia birulai) (synonymised by Gromov, 2000: 84). Karschia grombczevskii Birula: Roewer, 1941: 111, fig. 8. Eusimonia (Barrella) turkestana Kraepelin: Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 21. Type localities: of Eusimonia turkestana: “Turkestan”. of Eusimonia celeripes: K’a-shih (as “Kaschgar Steppe”), Xinjiang, China. of Barrella birulae: lower reaches of Edzin-Gol (as Eysin-gol) River, near Sogo Nur (as Sagonor) Lake, Nei Mongol, China. of Karschia (?) grombczevskii: “Ost-Buchara”, but probably mislabelled. Distribution: China (Nei Mongol, Xinjiang), Kazakhstan, Mongolia.
Type locality: Kepelya Stand, Badkhyz Nature Reserve, Kushka District, Badkhyz Plateau, Mary, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Turkmenistan.
Karschia (Karschia) birulae Roewer Karschia birulae Roewer, 1934: 636–637, figs 362ab; Zilch, 1946: 123. Type locality: Shache (as Yarkand), Turkestan, Xinjiang, China. Distribution: China (Xinjiang).
Karschia (Karschia) caucasica (L. Koch)
Eusimonia walsinghami (Hirst) Barrella walsinghami Hirst, 1910: 367–368, figs 1–2; Birula, 1914: 664 (as Bariella); Roewer, 1933: 304, figs 226A, a, b, f, g. Eusimonia walsinghami (Hirst): Harvey, 2002: 454.
Gluvia caucasica L. Koch, 1878: 57–58; Simon, 1879a: 133; Hansen, 1893: 186, 188, 190. Karschia caucasica (L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1899a: 252; Kraepelin, 1901: 148, fig. 115 (in part, see Karschia mastigofera Birula) (as Karschia caucasia [sic]); Birula, 1922: 198; Roewer, 1932: figs 122, 143c, 143c1 (as Karschia caucasia [sic]); Roewer, 1933: 298 (as Karschia caucasia [sic]); Birula, 1938: 46–47, fig. 20 (referred to subgenus Karschia (Rhinokarschia) on p. 41); Aliev, 1981: 10; Aliev and Gadzhiev, 1983a: 43–44. Type locality: Baku, Azerbaijan. Distribution: Azerbaijan.
Type locality: Biskra, Biskra, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria.
Karschia (Karschia) cornifera Walter
Eusimonia wunderlichi Pieper Eusimonia wunderlichi Pieper, 1977: 79–81, figs 1–6; Pieper, 1980: 272, figs 5–6; Bacallado, 1984: 112; Giribet, Carranza, Baguña, Riutort, and Ribera, 1996: 78. Type locality: 1 km SE. of Esperanza, Tenerife, Islas Canarias, Spain. Distribution: Spain (Islas Canarias).
Karschia cornifera Walter, 1889: 1105–1108, fig. 5; Kraepelin, 1901: 146–147, fig. 112; Kraepelin, 1908c: 222; Birula, 1922: 199; Roewer, 1933: 298, fig. 221d; Birula, 1935b: 308–310, figs 4a, 5c; Birula, 1938: 47–49, figs 21–23 (referred to subgenus Karschia (Rhinokarschia) on p. 41); Roewer, 1941: 112, fig. 6. Karschia (Karschia) cornifera Walter: Gromov, 1998a: 182. Type locality: Bol'shoi Balkan Mtns, Balkan, Turkmenistan; Distribution: Turkmenistan.
Genus Karschia Walter Karschia Walter, 1889: 1104–1105; Kraepelin, 1899a: 252; Kraepelin, 1901: 145; Roewer, 1933: 291; Birula, 1938: 37–41.
Karschia (Karschia) kiritshenkoi Birula
Type species: Karschia cornifera Walter, 1889, by monotypy. Distribution: central Asia.
Karschia kiritshenkoi Birula, 1922: 198; Roewer, 1933: 298, figs 221b, 222b; Birula, 1938: 51–53, figs 25–26 (referred to subgenus Karschia (Rhinokarschia) on p. 42).
Subgenus Karschia (Karschia) Walter
Type locality: Shah Kuh Bala (as Schah Kuh Mtns), Asterabad, Mazandaran, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Distribution: central Asia.
Karschia (Karschia) koenigi Birula Karschia (Karschia) badkhyzica Gromov Karschia (Karschia) badkhyzica Gromov, 1998a: 180–182, figs 1a-g.
Karschia koenigi Birula, 1922: 199 (as Karschia königi); Roewer, 1933: 298, figs 221e, 222e (as Karschia königi); Birula, 1938: 53–55, figs 27–29
285
Order Solifugae
(referred to subgenus Karschia (Rhinokarschia) on p. 41). Karschia (Karschia) koenigi Birula: Gromov, 1998a: 182.
Type locality: Gobi Desert, Mongolia. Distribution: Mongolia.
Type locality: Canyon Aydere, SW. Kopet Dagh Mtns (as “Kopetdagh occidentalis”), Akhal, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Turkmenistan.
Karschia nubigena Lawrence, 1954a: 111–113, figs 1a-b.
Karschia (Karschia) nubigena Lawrence
Type locality: Mount Everest, Eastern, Nepal. Distribution: Nepal.
Karschia (Karschia) kopetdaghica Gromov
Karschia (Karschia) persica Kraepelin
Karschia (Karschia) kopetdaghica Gromov, 1998a: 182–183, figs 1j-o.
Karschia persica Kraepelin, 1899a: 253, figs 25, 26ab; Kraepelin, 1901: 147, figs 113–114; Birula, 1905b: 279–280; Birula, 1922: 198–199; Roewer, 1932: fig. 143d; Roewer, 1933: 298, figs 222d, 223l; Zilch, 1946: 123; Lawrence, 1969: 129, fig. 3f.
Type locality: Syunt-Khasardagh Nature Reserve, Kara-Kala District, SW. Kopet Dagh Mtns, Balkan, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Turkmenistan.
Karschia (Karschia) kurdistanica Birula Karschia (Karschia) kurdistanica Birula, 1935b: 304–305, figs 3a, 5b. Karschia kurdistanica Birula: Roewer, 1941: 110–111, fig. 7. Type locality: Kani Rash (as Kaniresch), Kurdistan Mtn Range, Kurdistan, border between Azarbayjan-E Gharbi, Iran and As Sulaymaniyah, Iraq. Distribution: Iran, Iraq.
Type locality: Karak, Shiraz (as “Schiras”), Fars, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Karschia (Karschia) tarimina Roewer Karschia tarimina Roewer, 1933: 299, fig. 223b; Birula, 1938: 69; Zilch, 1946: 123. Type locality: Shache (as Yarkand), Turkestan, Xinjiang, China. Distribution: China (Xinjiang).
Karschia (Karschia) tibetana Hirst
Karschia (Karschia) mangistauensis Gromov Karschia mangistauensis Gromov, 1993: 527–528, figs 1–10; Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 21. Type locality: Zhylandy Cape, Yeraliev District, Mangyshlak Plateau, Mangistau Area, Kazakhstan. Distribution: Kazakhstan.
Karschia tibetana Hirst, 1907a: 322–324, figs 1–2; Hirst, 1912: 233–234; Birula, 1922: 197; Roewer, 1932: figs 110c, 143a, 143a1; Roewer, 1933: 298, figs 221a, 222a, 223o; Zilch, 1946: 123. Type locality: Gyantszê (as Gyantse), Tibet, Xizang Zizhiqu, China. Distribution: China (Xizang Zizhiqu).
Karschia (Karschia) mastigofera Birula
Karschia (Karschia) tienschanica Roewer
Karschia mastigofera Birula, 1890a: 207–209, figs 1–2; Birula, 1890b: 79–81, figs 1–4; Birula, 1922: 198; Roewer, 1933: 298, figs 221c, 222c, 223k; Birula, 1938: 55–56, figs 15a-b, 16b, 17, 30–33 (referred to subgenus Karschia (Rhinokarschia) on p. 42); Aliev, 1981: 10 (as Karschia mastigophora [sic]). Karschia caucasia [sic] (L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1901: 148 (misidentification, in part).
Karschia tienschanica Roewer, 1933: 299, fig. 223c; Birula, 1938: 68–69, fig. 16a (as Karschia tianschanica [sic]); Zilch, 1946: 123.
Type localities: Tbilisi (as Tiflis), Georgia; Yerevan (as Eriwan), Yerevan, Armenia; Kars, Kars, Turkey. Distribution: Armenia, Georgia, Turkey.
Type locality: southern Tien-shan region (as südl. Tienschan-Gebirge), Xinjiang, China or Kirghizia. Distribution: China (Xinjiang) or Kirghizia.
Subgenus Karschia (Rhinokarschia) Birula Karschia (Rhinokarschia) Birula, 1935a: 138 (without any included species); Birula, 1935b: 301.
Karschia (Karschia) mongolica Roewer
Type species: Karschia kaznakovi Birula, 1922, by present designation.
Karschia mongolica Roewer, 1933: 299, fig. 223d; Birula, 1938: 69; Zilch, 1946: 123.
Note: Birula (1935a) presented a diagnosis for Karschia (Rhinokarschia) but failed to include
286
Order Solifugae
any species within the taxon. Birula (1935b) offered a more expanded comparison with the nominate subgenus and included two species, K. (R.) borszczevskii Birula, 1935b and K. (R.) kaznakovi Birula, 1922, but without nominating a type species. I herein select the latter species as type species in order to stabilise the use of the name.
Boundary, W. bank of Lake Issyk-Kul, Issyk-Kul, Kirghizia. Distribution: Kirghizia.
Karschia (Rhinokarschia) rhinoceros Birula
Karschia (Rhinokarschia) borszczevskii Birula Karschia kaznakovi Birula: Roewer, 1933: 295, figs 221j, 222j-i, 223p (misidentification). Karschia (Rhinokarschia) borszczevskii Birula, 1935b: 301–304, figs 1, 5d. Karschia borszczevskii Birula: Birula, 1938: 44–45, figs 18–19 (referred to subgenus Karschia (Rhinokarschia) on p. 42); Roewer, 1941: 110, fig. 3. Type locality: Gissar Mtns (as GissarGebirgsrücken), Kashkadarya, Uzbekistan. Distribution: Uzbekistan.
Karschia (Rhinokarschia) kaznakovi Birula Karschia kaznakovi Birula, 1922: 200; Birula, 1938: 49–51, figs 16c, 24 (referred to subgenus Karschia (Rhinokarschia) on p. 42); Roewer, 1941: 110–111, fig. 4. Karschia (Rhinokarschia) kaznakovi Birula: Birula, 1935b: 302–304, fig. 2; Gromov, 1998a: 183–184. Not Karschia kaznakovi Birula: Roewer, 1933: 299, figs 221j, 222i, 223p (misidentification; see Karschia borszczevskii Birula). Type locality: Akrabat, Kashkadarya, Uzbekistan. Distribution: Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan.
Karschia (Rhinokarschia) nasuta Kraepelin Karschia nasuta Kraepelin, 1899a: 253–254, fig. 29; Kraepelin, 1901: 148, fig. 116; Birula, 1922: 200; Roewer, 1932: fig. 143b; Roewer, 1933: 299, fig. 222h; Birula, 1938: 57–59, figs 34–35 (referred to subgenus Karschia (Rhinokarschia) on p. 42); Gromov, 1996: 103. Type locality: Özgön (as “Usgen”), Fergana Valley, Osh, Kirghizia. Distribution: Kirghizia.
Type locality: near Khujand, Fergana (as Ferghana) Valley, Khujand, Tajikistan. Distribution: China (Xinjiang), Tajikistan.
Karschia (Rhinokarschia) zarudnyi Birula Karschia zarudnyi Birula, 1922: 201; Roewer, 1933: 298, figs 221f, 222f; Birula, 1938: 64–66, figs 40–41 (referred to subgenus Karschia (Rhinokarschia) on p. 43); Gromov, 1996: 103. Karschia (Rhinokarschia) zarudnyi Birula: Gromov and Kopdykbaev, 1994: 21. Type locality: between Ashutor River and Ayutor River, Maidantal Boundary, Tolebi District, Yuzhnyy Kazakhstan, Kazakhstan. Distribution: Kazakhstan, Kirghizia, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan.
Family MELANOBLOSSIIDAE Roewer Melanoblossiidae Roewer, 1933: 339–340; Kästner, 1933–1935: 296; Birula, 1938: 11; Roewer, 1941: 123; Kaestner, 1968: 226; Muma, 1976: 7 (as Melanoblossidae [sic]); Wharton, 1981: 53 (as Melanoblossidae [sic]); Muma, 1982: 102 (as Melanoblossidae [sic]); El-Hennawy, 1990: 24 (as Melanoblossidae [sic]).
Subfamily DINORHAXINAE Roewer Dinorhaxinae Roewer, 1933: 340–341.
Genus Dinorhax Simon Dinorhax Simon, 1879a: 125–126; Simon, 1879c: 78; Kraepelin, 1901: 41; Roewer, 1933: 341.
Karschia (Rhinokarschia) pedaschenkoi Birula Karschia pedaschenkoi Birula, 1922: 201; Roewer, 1933: 299, figs 189, 221h, 222k, 223a; Birula, 1938: 59–61, fig. 36 (referred to subgenus Karschia (Rhinokarschia) on p. 42); Gromov, 1996: 103. Type locality: near Karakol, E. bank of Lake IssykKul, Issyk-Kul, Kirghizia; and Kutymaldy
Karschia rhinoceros Birula, 1922: 200; Roewer, 1933: 299, figs 221g, 222g, 223m; Birula, 1938: 61–64, figs 37–39 (referred to subgenus Karschia (Rhinokarschia) on p. 43); Zilch, 1946: 123; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 268b; Gromov, 1996: 103.
Type species: Rhax rostrumpsittaci Simon, 1877, by monotypy. Distribution: South-East Asia.
Dinorhax rostrumpsittaci (Simon) Rhax rostrumpsittaci Simon, 1877: 225–226 (as Rhax rostrum-psittaci). Dinorhax rostrumpsittaci (Simon): Simon, 1879a: 126, fig. 16 (as Dinorhax rostrum-psittaci);
287
Order Solifugae
Simon, 1879c: 78 (as Dinorhax rostrum-psittaci); Kraepelin, 1899b: 377 (as Dinorhax rostrum psittaci); Kraepelin, 1901: 41, fig. 12 (as Dinorhax rostrum-psittaci); Kraepelin, 1908c: fig. 56; Roewer, 1932: fig. 142 (as Dinorhax rostrumpsittaci); Roewer, 1933: 341–342, fig. 248 (as Dinorhax rostrum psittaci); Roewer, 1941: 123 (as Dinorhax rostrum psittaci). Type locality: Jailolo (as Gilolo), Maluku, Indonesia. Distribution: Indonesia (Maluku), Vietnam.
Lawrencega hewitti (Lawrence): Roewer, 1933: 342; Lawrence, 1935a: 88; Lawrence, 1955: 174; Wharton, 1981 55, figs 56, 60. Type locality: Henkries, near the Orange River, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Lawrencega longitarsis Lawrence Lawrencega longitarsis Lawrence, 1967b: 12–13, figs 4e-f; Wharton, 1981: 55–57, figs 59, 62, 65; Griffin, 1990: 78–81. Type locality: Swartbank, near Gobabeb, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Subfamily MELANOBLOSSIINAE Roewer Melanoblossiinae Roewer: Roewer, 1933: 343; Roewer, 1941: 123.
Genus Daesiella Hewitt Daesiella Hewitt, 1934: 406; Roewer, 1941: 129; Wharton, 1981: 54. Type species: Daesiella pluridens Hewitt, 1934, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Lawrencega minuta Wharton Lawrencega minuta Wharton, 1981: 57–58, figs 56–57, 63; Irish, 1985: 109; Griffin, 1990: 78–81. Type locality: Gobabeb, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Lawrencega procera Wharton Lawrencega procera Wharton, 1981: 58–59, figs 61, 65. Type locality: Ganab flats, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Daesiella pluridens Hewitt Daesiella pluridens Hewitt, 1934: 406–408, figs 5–6; Roewer, 1941: 129–130, figs 59–60; Lawrence, 1955: 175, 23; Lawrence, 1963: 16; Wharton, 1981: 54, figs 53, 56. Type locality: Arandis, Erongo, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Lawrencega solaris Wharton Lawrencega solaris Wharton, 1981: 59–60, figs 55, 66; Irish, 1985: 109; Griffin, 1990: 78–81. Type locality: Gobabeb, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Lawrencega tripilosa Lawrence
Genus Lawrencega Roewer Lawrencega Roewer, 1933: 342; Roewer, 1941: 123; Wharton, 1981: 54. Type species: Melanoblossia ? hewitti Lawrence, 1929, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Lawrencega tripilosa Lawrence, 1968: 56–57, figs 3b-d; Wharton, 1981: 60, fig. 56. Type locality: Annisfontein, Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Genus Melanoblossia Purcell Lawrencega hamiltoni Lawrence Lawrencega hamiltoni Lawrence, 1972: 98–99, figs 1c-d; Wharton, 1981: 55, fig. 56. Type locality: Palm Canyon, about 1/3 mile inland of Unjab River mouth, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Melanoblossia Purcell, 1903a: 6; Hewitt, 1919b: 22; Roewer, 1933: 343; Wharton, 1981: 60. Type species: Melanoblossia braunsi Purcell, 1903a, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Melanoblossia braunsi Purcell Lawrencega hewitti (Lawrence) Melanoblossia ? hewitti Lawrence, 1929: 176–178, figs 18a-b. Melanoblossia hewitti Lawrence: Roewer, 1932: fig. 135a.
Melanoblossia braunsi Purcell, 1903a: 6–8, figs 4ab, 5; Hewitt, 1919b: 62; Roewer, 1933: 344, figs 249A-C, 250A-C; Lawrence, 1935a: 90; Roewer, 1941: 124; Zilch, 1946: 126; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 248c; Lawrence, 1955: 175.
288
Order Solifugae
Type locality: Willowmore, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Distribution: Namibia.
Unguiblossia eberlanzi Roewer
Melanoblossia globiceps Purcell Melanoblossia globiceps Purcell, 1903a: 8–9, fig. 6; Hewitt, 1919b: 62; Roewer, 1932: fig. 135b; Roewer, 1933: 344; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 248a; Lawrence, 1955: 175; Lawrence, 1969: fig. 3g.
Unguiblossia eberlanzi Roewer, 1941: 127–128, figs 23–28; Zilch, 1946: 126; Lawrence, 1955: 175; Lawrence, 1963: 15, 23; Wharton, 1981: 61. Type locality: Lüderitz Bay (as Lüderitzbucht), Lüderitz, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Type locality: Ookiep, Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Family MUMMUCIIDAE Roewer
Melanoblossia namaquensis Lawrence Melanoblossia namaquensis Lawrence, 1935a: 86–88, figs 11a-b; Roewer, 1941: 125–126, figs 82–83; Lawrence, 1955: 175. Type locality: Bowesdorp (as Bowiesdorp), Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Genus Cordobulgida Mello-Leitão
Melanoblossia tridentata Lawrence Melanoblossia tridentata Lawrence, 1935a: 85–86, figs 10a-b; Roewer, 1941: 124–125, figs 67–68; Lawrence, 1955: 175. Type locality: Kimberley, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Cordobulgida Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 19; Muma, 1976: 24. Type species: Cordobulgida bruchi Mello-Leitão, 1938a, by original designation. Distribution: Argentina.
Cordobulgida bruchi Mello-Leitão
Genus Microblossia Roewer Microblossia Roewer, 1941: 126; Wharton, 1981: 60.
Cordobulgida bruchi Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 19–20, figs 71–75; Muma, 1976: 24; Maury, 1998: 568; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 12. Type locality: Alta Gracia, Córdoba, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Type species: Microblossia eberlanzi Roewer, 1941, by monotypy. Distribution: southern Africa.
Genus Gaucha Mello-Leitão
Microblossia eberlanzi Roewer Microblossia eberlanzi Roewer, 1941: 126–127, figs 74–79; Zilch, 1946: 126; Lawrence, 1955: 175; Lawrence, 1963: 15, 23; Wharton, 1981: 60, fig. 56. Type locality: Lüderitz Bay (as Lüderitzbucht), Lüderitz, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Genus Unguiblossia Roewer Unguiblossia Roewer, 1941: 127; Wharton, 1981: 60. Type species: Unguiblossia eberlanzi Roewer, 1941, by monotypy. Distribution: southern Africa.
Gaucha Mello-Leitão, 1924: 140–141 (as Gaùcha); Roewer, 1934: 587; Mello-Leitão, 1937: 84; Roewer, 1941: 180–181; Muma, 1971a: 8–10; Muma, 1976: 24. Mummuciella Roewer, 1934: 587 (synonymised by Mello-Leitão, 1937: 84). Type species: of Gaucha: Gaucha fasciata MelloLeitão, 1924, by original designation. of Mummuciella: Mummuciella simoni Roewer, 1934, by original designation. Distribution: South America.
Gaucha fasciata Mello-Leitão
Unguiblossia cauduliger Lawrence Unguiblossia cauduliger Lawrence, 1967: 9–10, figs 3c-f, 6a; Wharton, 1981: 61, figs 58, 64, 66. Type locality: Namib Desert Station, Gobabeb, Swakopmund, Namibia.
Mummuciinae Roewer, 1934: 582; Mello-Leitão, 1937: 83–84; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 16; Muma, 1971a: 4 (as Mummucinae [sic]); Muma, 1976: 23 (as Mummucinae [sic]). Mummuciidae Roewer: Maury, 1985a: 77, 79; ElHennawy, 1990: 23.
Gaucha fasciata Mello-Leitão, 1924: 141–143, figs 24a-c, 25 (as Gaúcha fasciata); Mello-Leitão, 1937: 84, figs 1–3; Roewer, 1934: 587–588; Roewer, 1941: 181, figs 16–18; Zilch, 1946: 150; Maury, 1970: 357–362, figs 1–11; Muma, 1976: 24; Maury, 1998: 568; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 12.
289
Order Solifugae
Mummuciella simoni Roewer, 1934: 587, fig. 334f (synonymised by Mello-Leitão, 1937: 84).
Type locality: Nanahua, Paraguay. Distribution: Paraguay.
Type localities: of Gaucha fasciata: Porto Alegre, Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil. of Mummuciella simoni: Porto Alegre, Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil. Distribution: Argentina, Brazil (Rio Grande do Sul), Uruguay.
Mummucia mauryi Rocha, in Xavier and Rocha, 2001: 129–131, figs 1–10.
Mummucia mauryi Rocha
Type locality: Ibiraba, western side of São Francisco River, Bahia, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Bahia).
Genus Gauchella Mello-Leitão
Mummucia mendoza Roewer
Gauchella Mello-Leitão, 1937: 84; Roewer, 1941: 182 (Ganchella [sic]); Muma, 1976: 24. Type species: Gaucha stoeckeli Roewer, 1934, by original designation. Distribution: Bolivia.
Mummucia mendoza Roewer, 1934: 584, fig. 334c; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 18–19, fig. 49; MelloLeitão, 1939: 614; Zilch, 1946: 150; Muma, 1976: 23; Maury, 1985a: fig. 10; Maury, 1998: 568. Type locality: Mendoza, Mendoza, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina.
Gauchella stoeckeli (Roewer) Gaucha stoeckeli Roewer, 1934: 588–589, figs 333b, 334d; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 148. Gauchella stoeckeli (Roewer): Mello-Leitão, 1937: 84–85; Roewer, 1941: 182; Zilch, 1946: 150; Muma, 1976: 24. Type locality: La Paz, La Paz, Bolivia. Distribution: Bolivia.
Mummucia patagonica Roewer Mummucia patagonica Roewer, 1934: 585, figs 332a, 334b; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 19, figs 50–51; Mello-Leitão, 1939: 614; Zilch, 1946: 150; Cekalovic and Quezada, 1969: 176–177, figs 1–2; Muma, 1971a: 8, figs 12–13; Cekalovic, 1974: 310; Cekalovic, 1975: 134; Cekalovic, 1976: 84; Muma, 1976: 24; Maury, 1998: 568. Type locality: Río Santa Cruz, Patagonia, Santa Cruz, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina, Chile.
Genus Metacleobis Roewer Metacleobis Roewer, 1934: 589; Muma, 1976: 24. Type species: Metacleobis fulvipes Roewer, 1934, by original designation. Distribution: Brazil.
Mummucia variegata (Gervais)
Metacleobis fulvipes Roewer Metacleobis fulvipes Roewer, 1934: 589–590, fig. 333c; Zilch, 1946: 150; Muma, 1976: 24; Maury, 1985a: figs 4–5. Type locality: Cuyabo-Coximpo, Mato Grosso, Brazil. Distribution: Brazil (Mato Grosso).
Genus Mummucia Simon Mummucia Simon, 1879a: 150–151; Kraepelin, 1901: 115–116; Roewer, 1934: 584; Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 18; Muma, 1971a: 6–8; Muma, 1976: 23. Type species: Galeodes variegata Gervais, 1849, by monotypy. Distribution: South America.
Galeodes variegata Gervais, 1849: 15–16, fig. 2. Gluvia variegata (Gervais): Butler, 1873: 424. Mummucia variegata (Gervais): Simon, 1879a: 151–152, figs 29–30; Putnam, 1883: 269; Kraepelin, 1901: 116, fig. 86; Chamberlin, 1916: 180; Kästner, 1933–1935: figs 307, 322–325, 329; Roewer, 1934: 585, figs 334a, 633; Roewer, 1941: 180; Roewer, 1952a: 37–38; Roewer, 1956: 430; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 110; Muma, 1971a: 8, fig. 14; Cekalovic, 1975: 134; Muma, 1976: 24; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 64; CloudsleyThompson, 1978: 186. Type locality: central Chile (“provincias centrales”). Distribution: Bolivia, Chile, Peru.
Genus Mummucina Roewer Mummucina Roewer, 1934: 589; Muma, 1971a: 10; Muma, 1976: 24.
Mummucia dubia Badcock Mummucia dubia Badcock, 1932: 48; Roewer, 1934: 590.
Type species: Mummucina titschacki Roewer, 1934, by original designation. Distribution: South America.
290
Order Solifugae
Mummucina colinalis Kraus Mummucina colinalis Kraus, 1966: 184, figs 3–5; Muma, 1971a: 11, figs 19–20; Cekalovic, 1975: 134–135; Muma, 1976: 24. Type locality: 18 km N. of Illapel, Santiago, Coquimbo, Chile. Distribution: Chile.
1988: 374 (tentatively synonymised by Maury, 1982a: 139). Type localities: of Mummuciona simoni: Orinoco, Venezuela. of Mummuciona marcuzzi: Tacagua, Distrito Federal, Venezuela. Distribution: Colombia, Venezuela.
Genus Mummucipes Roewer
Mummucina exlineae Mello-Leitão Mummucina exlineae Mello-Leitão, 1943: 1–2; Muma, 1976: 24 (as Mummucina exlinae [sic])Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 12 (as Mummucia [sic] exlinae [sic]). Type locality: Ayabaca, Piura, Peru. Distribution: Peru.
Mummucipes Roewer, 1934: 585. Type species: Mummucipes paraguayensis Roewer, 1934, by original designation. Distribution: Paraguay.
Mummucipes paraguayensis Roewer Mummucipes paraguayensis Roewer, 1934: 586, figs 333d, 334e; Zilch, 1946: 151.
Mummucina masculina Lawrence Mummucina masculina Lawrence, 1954a: 121–122, figs 6a-c.
Type locality: Asunción, Central, Paraguay. Distribution: Paraguay.
Type locality: Capachica, Puno, Peru. Distribution: Peru.
Genus Sedna Muma Sedna Muma, 1971a: 4; Maury, 1987: 420.
Mummucina romero Kraus Mummucina romero Kraus, 1966: 182–183, fig. 2; Muma, 1971a: 10–11, figs 17–18; Cekalovic, 1975: 135; Muma, 1976: 24. Type locality: Romero, Chile. Distribution: Chile.
Type species: Sedna pirata Muma, 1971a, by original designation. Distribution: Chile.
Sedna pirata Muma Sedna pirata Muma, 1971a: 4–5, figs 1–6; Cekalovic, 1975: 135; Maury, 1987: 420–422, figs 1–9.
Mummucina titschacki Roewer Mummucina titschacki Roewer, 1934: 589, fig. 334h; Weidner, 1959: 110; Kraus, 1966: fig. 1; Muma, 1976: 24.
Type locality: Playa Piratas, Quintero, Valparaíso, Chile. Distribution: Chile.
Type locality: Riobamba, Chimborazo, Ecuador. Distribution: Ecuador.
Genus Uspallata Mello-Leitão Uspallata Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 21; Muma, 1971a: 5–6; Muma, 1976: 23.
Genus Mummuciona Roewer Mummuciona Roewer, 1934: 590; Muma, 1976: 24; Maury, 1982a: 139. Type species: Mummuciona simoni Roewer, 1934, by original designation. Distribution: northern South America.
Type species: Uspallata pulchra Mello-Leitão, 1938a, by original designation. Distribution: South America.
Uspallata pulchra Mello-Leitão
Mummuciona simoni Roewer Cleobis limbata (Lucas): Simon, 1879a: 148–149 (misidentification). Mummuciona simoni Roewer, 1934: 590; Muma, 1976: 24; Maury, 1982a: 139–142, figs 35–43. Mummuciona marcuzzii Caporiacco, 1951: 34–35; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini,
Uspallata pulchra Mello-Leitão, 1938a: 21–22, figs 44–48; Muma, 1971a: 6, figs 7–11; Cekalovic, 1974: 310; Cekalovic, 1975: 135–136; Cekalovic, 1976: 85; Cekalovic and Quezada, 1976: 130, fig. 1; Muma, 1976: 23; Maury, 1998: 568; Kury and Nogueira, 1999: 12. Type locality: Cerca de Uspallata, Mendoza, Argentina. Distribution: Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Peru.
291
Order Solifugae
† Family PROTOSOLPUGIDAE Petrunkevitch
Genus Rhagodax Roewer Rhagodax Roewer, 1941: 102.
Protosolpugidae Petrunkevitch, 1953: 112; Dubinin, 1962: 446 (not recognised by Petrunkevitch, 1955a: 155 and Selden and Shear, 1996: 600).
Type species: Rhagodax wadidaba Roewer, 1941, by monotypy. Distribution: Middle East.
Rhagodax wadidaba Roewer
† Genus Protosolpuga Petrunkevitch Protosolpuga Petrunkevitch, 1913: 74; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 292; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 112; Petrunkevitch, 1955a: 155; Selden and Shear, 1996: 600. Type species: Protosolpuga carbonaria Petrunkevitch, 1913, by original designation. Distribution: U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous).
Rhagodax wadidaba Roewer, 1941: 102; Zilch, 1946: 119. Type locality: Wadi Daba, 65 miles SSE. of 'Amman, Al Karak, Jordan. Distribution: Jordan.
Genus Rhagodeca Roewer † Protosolpuga carbonaria Petrunkevitch
Rhagodeca Roewer, 1933: 285.
Protosolpuga carbonaria Petrunkevitch, 1913: 74–75, fig. 40, plate VI fig. 32; Berland, 1932: fig. 620; Roewer, 1934: 617, fig. 355; Petrunkevitch, 1949: 292; Waterlot, 1949: fig. 676; Petrunkevitch, 1953: 112; Waterlot, 1953: fig. 57; Petrunkevitch, 1955a: 155, fig. 112(3); Dubinin, 1962: fig. 1288; Savory, 1964a: 96; Savory, 1977: fig. 106; Selden, 1993a: 392; Selden, 1993b: 305; Selden and Shear, 1996: 600, fig. 2, plate 1 figs 1–2; Punzo, 1998g: fig. 7–5. Type locality: Francis Creek Shale, Mazon Creek, Grundy County, Illinois, U.S.A. (Upper Carboniferous). Distribution: U.S.A. (Illinois) (Upper Carboniferous).
Type species: Rhagodalma melanocephala Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Sudan.
Rhagodalma melanocephala Roewer Rhagodalma melanocephala Roewer, 1933: 288. Type locality: Nubia, Sudan. Distribution: Sudan.
Type locality: Halab (as Aleppo), Halab, Syria. Distribution: Israel, Syria.
Rhagodeca hirsti Roewer
Type locality: Deir el Belah, Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Family RHAGODIDAE Pocock
Genus Rhagodalma Roewer
Rhagodeca fuscichelis Roewer Rhagodeca fuscichelis Roewer, 1941: 108; Zilch, 1946: 119; Turk, 1948: 264; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 103.
Rhagodeca hirsti Roewer, 1933: 286; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 103.
Rhagodinae Pocock, 1897b: 252; Kraepelin, 1899a: 208–209; Pocock, 1900b: 147; Kraepelin, 1901: 30. Rhagodidae Pocock: Roewer, 1933: 264–267; Kästner, 1933–1935: 295; Birula, 1938: 11, 17; Roewer, 1941: 100–101; Roewer, 1960: 4–5; Kaestner, 1968: 225; Muma, 1976: 8; Muma, 1982: 103; El-Hennawy, 1990: 21.
Rhagodalma Roewer, 1933: 288.
Type species: Rhax impavida C.L. Koch, 1842, by original designation. Distribution: Middle East.
Rhagodeca impavida (C.L. Koch) Rhax impavida C.L. Koch, 1842: 354; C.L. Koch, 1847: 94–95, fig. 1482; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Butler, 1873: 417, fig. 1; Simon, 1879a: 124; Simon, 1882: 209–210; Simon, 1890a: 120; Simon, 1897: 96; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 144. Rhagodes impavidus (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1901: 39. Rhagodeca impavida (C.L. Koch): Roewer, 1933: 285–286. Type locality: Arabia? Distribution: Oman, Yemen.
Genus Rhagodelbus Roewer Rhagodelbus Roewer, 1941: 109. Type species: Rhagodes bucharicus Birula, 1935a, by monotypy. Distribution: central Asia.
292
Order Solifugae
Rhagodelbus bucharicus (Birula)
Genus Rhagodes Pocock
Rhagodes bucharicus Birula, 1935a: 139–140; Birula, 1938: 24–25; Dubinin, 1946: 98. Rhagodelbus bucharicus (Birula): Roewer, 1941: 108–109.
Rhax Hermann, 1804: 13; C.L. Koch, 1839: 6; C.L. Koch, 1842: 354; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Butler, 1873: 417; Simon, 1879a: 119–120; Simon, 1879c: 78. Rhagodes Pocock, 1897b: 252; Kraepelin, 1899a: 209–210; Pocock, 1900b: 147–148; Kraepelin, 1901: 31; Birula, 1905b: 269–270; Roewer, 1933: 268; Birula, 1938: 17–21; Roewer, 1960: 5 (replacement name for Rhax Hermann, 1804). Rhagodella Roewer, 1933: 286; Roewer, 1960: 7 (synonymised by Birula, 1938: 34).
Type locality: Kanimekh (as Kanimech), Navoiy, Uzbekistan. Distribution: Uzbekistan.
Genus Rhagoderma Roewer
Type species: of Rhax: Galeodes melanus Olivier, 1807, by subsequent designation of Pocock, 1900b. of Rhagodes: Galeodes melanus Olivier, 1807, by subsequent designation of Pocock, 1900b. of Rhagodella: Rhax melanopyga Walter, 1889, by original designation. Distribution: Africa, Asia.
Rhagoderma Roewer, 1933: 282. Type species: Rhax nigriceps Pocock, 1895b, by original designation. Distribution: Asia.
Rhagoderma assamensis Roewer Rhagoderma assamensis Roewer, 1933: 282.
Note: An application has been made to the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature to suppress Rhax for nomenclatural purposes (Harvey, 2003a).
Type locality: Samaguting, Assam, India. Distribution: India.
Rhagoderma nigriceps (Pocock) Rhax nigriceps Pocock, 1895b: 451. Rhagodes nigriceps (Pocock): Pocock, 1900b: 150–151 (in part, see Rhagodella persica (Kraepelin)); Kraepelin, 1901: 35; Birula, 1905b: 277. Rhagoderma nigriceps (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 282. Type locality: “East Indies”. Distribution: India, Pakistan.
Type locality: Cairo (as Kairo), Al Qahirah, Egypt. Distribution: Egypt.
Rhagodes ahwazensis Kraus Rhagodes ahwazensis Kraus, 1959: 93, fig. 1.
Rhagoderma tricolor Roewer Rhagoderma tricolor Roewer, 1941: 107; Zilch, 1946: 120; Turk, 1948: 263; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 103. Type locality: Khirbat an Nusrani (as Nussranie), HaDarom (Southern), Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Type locality: 20 km NE. of Ahwaz, near Tehran, Tehran, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Rhagodes albolimbata Caporiacco Rhagodes melanocephalus var. albolimbata Caporiacco, 1927: 61; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 375. Rhagodes melanocephalus albolimbata Caporiacco: Roewer, 1933: 267. Rhagodessa melanocephala var. albolimbata (Caporiacco): Moriggi, 1941: 279. Rhagodella albolimbata (Caporiacco): Caporiacco, 1944: 91–92.
Genus Rhagoderus Roewer Rhagoderus Roewer, 1933: 281. Type species: Rhagoderus griseopilosus Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Middle East.
Type locality: Harari Uen (as Uèn), Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Rhagoderus griseopilosus Roewer Rhagoderus griseopilosus Roewer, 1933: 281–282; Zilch, 1946: 120; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 103. Type locality: N. Jerusalem, Yerushalayim (Jerusalem), Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Rhagodes aegypticus Roewer Rhagodes aegypticus Roewer, 1933: 270; Zilch, 1946: 120.
Rhagodes anthracinus Pocock Rhagodes anthracinus Pocock, 1900a: 301; Kraepelin, 1901: 36; Birula, 1926: 179; Roewer, 1933: 267. Type locality: Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
293
Order Solifugae
Rhagodes ater (Roewer) Rhagodella atra Roewer, 1933: 288; Roewer, 1941: 109; Zilch, 1946: 119; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 103. Rhagodes ater (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 454. Type locality: Southern El Ghor, Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Rhagodes aureus (Pocock) Rhax aurea Pocock, 1889b: 118–119, fig. 6. Rhagodes aureus (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1901: 38–39; Birula, 1905a: 414–415; Birula, 1905b: 271; Pavlovsky, 1932: 292, fig. 16; Roewer, 1933: 270; Birula, 1938: 22–24, figs 7a-b, 8–9, plate 3; Lawrence, 1956: 116; Roewer, 1960: 6; Gromov, 1998a: 180. Rhagodes aureus aureus (Pocock): Birula, 1905b: 271. Rhagodes subaureus Roewer, 1933: 270; Lawrence, 1953: 955 (synonymised by Birula, 1938: 22). Type localities: of Rhax aurea: between Hari-rud Valley and Mashhad (as Meshed), Khorasan, Iran. of Rhagodes subaureus: Girdi-Chakh, Sistan (as “Seistan”), Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Afghanistan, Iran, Somalia, Turkmenistan.
Rhagodes eylandti melanogaster Birula, 1905b: 274–275; Pavlovsky, 1932: 292 (synonymised by Birula, 1938: 25). Rhagodes birulae Roewer, 1933: 270 (synonymised by Birula, 1938: 25). Rhagodorta melanula Roewer, 1933: 275 (synonymised by Birula, 1938: 25). Rhagodira transcaspica Roewer, 1933: 280 (synonymised by Birula, 1938: 25). Type localities: of Rhax eylandti: Dzhu-Dzhu-Klu Station, Karakumy, Mary, Turkmenistan. of Rhagodes eylandti melanogaster: Edemi, Sistan, Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. of Rhagodes birulae: Turkmenistan (as “Transkaspien”). of Rhagodorta melanula: Turkmenistan (as “Transkaspien”). of Rhagodes transcaspica: Ashkhabad (as Askabad), Akhal, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Iran, Turkmenistan.
Rhagodes furiosus (C.L. Koch)
Rhagodes buryi Pocock Rhagodes buryi Pocock, 1903a: 217; Roewer, 1933: 267. Type locality: Dhala (as Dthala), Dhala, Yemen. Distribution: Yemen.
Rhax furiosa C.L. Koch, 1842: 354; C.L. Koch, 1847: 91–92, fig. 1480; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Butler, 1873: 417; Simon, 1879a: 124; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 142. Rhagodes furiosus (C.L. Koch): Kraepelin, 1901: 34–35; Roewer, 1933: 270; Roewer, 1941: 101; Zilch, 1946: 120; Lawrence, 1953: 955. Type locality: Arabia. Distribution: Egypt, Libya.
Rhagodes karschi Kraepelin
Rhagodes caucasicus Birula Rhagodes melanopygus caucasicus Birula, 1905b: 276. Rhagodella melanopyga var. caucasica (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 287. Rhagodes caucasicus Birula: Birula, 1938: 27–29, figs 5b, 6, 11–13; Aliev, 1981: 10; Aliev and Gadzhiev, 1983a: 43. Type localities: Kul’p, Armenia; and near Gyandzhi, Azerbaijan. Distribution: Armenia, Azerbaijan.
Rhax termes Karsch, 1885: 136, fig. 6 (misidentification, in part). Rhagodes karschi Kraepelin, 1899a: 210–211; Kraepelin, 1901: 39–40; Kraepelin, 1913: 189–190; Birula, 1926: 179; Roewer, 1933: 270; Caporiacco, 1949a: 314–315; Weidner, 1959: 111. Type locality: Masai Steppe (as Massai-Steppe), Arusha, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Rhagodes leucopygus Birula
Rhagodes eylandti (Walter) Rhax eylandti Walter, 1889: 1101–1103, fig. 3; Birula, 1890b: 77–78. Rhagodes eylandti (Walter): Kraepelin, 1901: 38; Birula, 1905b: 274; Pavlovsky, 1932: 292; Roewer, 1933: 270; Birula, 1938: 25–27, fig. 10; Gromov, 1998a: 180.
Rhagodes leucopygus Birula, 1905a: 415–416; Birula, 1905b: 272. Rhagodella leucopyga (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 287. Type localities: Sistan (as “Seistan”), Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran; Bampur, Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran; Makran, Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
294
Order Solifugae
Rhagodes massaicus Roewer Rhagodes massaicus Roewer, 1933: 270; Zilch, 1946: 120. Type locality: Masai Steppe (as Massai-Steppe), Arusha, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Rhagodes melanopygus melanopygus (Walter) Rhagodella melanopyga melanopyga (Walter): Zilch, 1946: 119. Distribution: Afghanistan, Iran, Turkmenistan.
Rhagodes melanochaetus Heymons Rhagodes melanus melanochaetus Heymons, 1902: 15–18. Rhagodes melanochaetus Heymons: Birula, 1905b: 272–273; Pavlovsky, 1932: 291, 296–297, figs 6, 17; Roewer, 1933: 270; Birula, 1938: 32–34; Roewer, 1941: 101; Zilch, 1946: 120; Lawrence, 1956: 116; Roewer, 1960: 5–6; Gromov, 1998a: 180. Rhagodessa transcaspica Roewer, 1933: 283 [junior secondary homonym of Rhagodira transcaspica Roewer, 1933]; Zilch, 1946: 121 (synonymised by Gromov, 1998a: 180). Rhagodes grimmi Birula, 1938: 30–32, plate 4 [replacement name for Rhagodessa transcaspica Roewer, 1933]. Rhagodes grimmi septentrionalis Birula, 1938: 32 (synonymised by Gromov, 1998a: 180). Type localities: of Rhagodes melanus melanochaetus: Krasnovodsk (as Krasnowodsk), Balkan, Turkmenistan. of Rhagodessa transcaspica: Krasnovodsk (as Krasnowodsk), Balkan, Turkmenistan. of Rhagodes grimmi septentrionalis: Mangistau, Mt Range, Kazakhstan (probably mislabelled, see Gromov, 1998a: 180). Distribution: Afghanistan, Iran, Kazakhstan, Turkmenistan.
Rhagodes melanopygus (Walter) Rhax melanopyga Walter, 1889: 1103–1109, fig. 4; Birula, 1893: 88; Faussek, 1906: 146–147, fig. 54; Berland, 1932: fig. 47. Rhax howesii Bernard, 1893: 362–363, fig. 1 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1901: 39). Rhagodes melanopygus (Walter): Kraepelin, 1901: 39; Birula, 1905b: 275; Pavlovsky, 1932: 292, fig. 15; Birula, 1938: 34–35, figs 4, 5a, 14; Gromov, 1998a: 180. Rhagodella melanopyga (Walter): Roewer, 1933: 287; Lawrence, 1954a: 111. Rhagodella melanopyga melanopyga (Walter): Zilch, 1946: 119. Type localities: of Rhax melanopyga: Karakumy (as “Hungersteppe”), N. of Ashkhabad, Akhal, Turkmenistan.
of Rhax howesii: Gekdepe (as Geogh Teppe), Akhal, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Afghanistan, Iran, Pakistan, Turkmenistan.
Rhagodes melanopygus nigricans Birula Rhagodes melanopygus nigricans Birula, 1905b: 275–276. Rhagodella melanopyga var. nigricans (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 287; Roewer, 1941: 109. Rhagodella melanopyga nigricans (Birula): Zilch, 1946: 120. Type localities: Herri-rud River, Kiafir-kala, Bechars, Khorasan, Iran; and Susangerd (as Susan Ruinen), Khuzestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran, Pakistan.
Rhagodes melanus (Olivier) Galeodes melanus Olivier, 1807: 443, plate 42 fig. 5; Lamarck, 1838: 107; Lamarck, 1839: 301; Dufour, 1861 388, 438–439. Solpuga melana [sic] (Olivier): Audouin, 1826: 178–179, plate 8 fig. 9. Solpuga melanus (Olivier): Audouin, 1829: 419–420, fig. 9; Gervais, 1844: 87, plate 27 fig. 2. Rhax melas [sic] (Olivier): C.L. Koch, 1839: 7. Rhax melanus (Olivier): C.L. Koch, 1842: 354; Simon, 1879a: 120–121; Simon, 1879c: 78; Simon, 1885c: 45; Walter, 1889: 1099–1100; Simon, 1899b: 85; Birula, 1890b: 76–77, figs 13–14. Rhax melana (Olivier): C.L. Koch, 1847: 92–93, fig. 1481; C.L. Koch, 1850: 97; Butler, 1873: 417; Bernard, 1894a: fig. 1. Rhagodes melanus (Olivier): Kraepelin, 1899b: 376; Kraepelin, 1901: 34; Birula, 1905b: 273; Birula, 1914: 662; Strand, 1914: 185–186; Roewer, 1932: figs 43, 50, 52–55, 72; Roewer, 1933: 269–270; Zilch, 1946: 120; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1948: 809; Lawrence, 1953: 955; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 103. Type locality: unknown. Distribution: Algeria, Egypt, Israel, Tunisia.
Rhagodes metatarsalis (Roewer) Rhagodella metatarsalis Roewer, 1933: 288; Zilch, 1946: 120; Roewer, 1960: 7. Rhagodes metatarsalis (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 454. Type locality: Herat, Herat, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
295
Order Solifugae
Rhagodes minor Lawrence
Rhagodes semiflavus (Pocock)
Rhagodes minor Lawrence, 1956: 116–118, figs 1a-c; Roewer, 1960: 6.
Rhax semiflava Pocock, 1889a: 473–474; Pocock, 1895b: 450–451, plate B fig. 2. Rhagodes semiflavus (Pocock): Pocock, 1900b: 149; Kraepelin, 1901: 39; Roewer, 1933: fig. 163e. Rhagodella semiflava (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 287.
Type locality: Pirzada, Kandahar, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Rhagodes nicotrae Caporiacco Rhagodes nicotrae Caporiacco, 1939a: 115–116; Moriggi, 1941: 276; Roewer, 1941: 101; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 375. Type locality: Mogadishu (as Mogadiscio), Banaadir, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Type locality: Kohat, North-West Frontier, Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan.
Rhagodes strandi Caporiacco Rhagodes strandi Caporiacco, 1939a: 116; Moriggi, 1941: 276; Roewer, 1941: 101–102.
Rhagodes persica Kraepelin Rhagodes persica Kraepelin, 1899a: 211. Rhagodes nigriceps Pocock: Pocock, 1900b: 150 (in part). Rhagodella persica (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 287–288. Type locality: Iran (as “Persien”). Distribution: Iran.
Type locality: Mogadishu (as Mogadiscio), Banaadir, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Rhagodes trambustii Caporiacco Rhagodes trambustii Caporiacco, 1950: 385–386. Type locality: Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Rhagodes zugmayeri (Roewer)
Rhagodes phipsoni (Pocock) Rhax phipsoni Pocock, 1895b: 448–449, plate A fig. 3, plate B fig. 4. Rhagodes phipsoni (Pocock): Pocock, 1900b: 152; Kraepelin, 1901: 38; Kraepelin, 1908c: 211; Roewer, 1933: 267. Type locality: Trincomalee (as Trincomali), Eastern Province, Sri Lanka. Distribution: Sri Lanka.
Rhagodella zugmayeri Roewer, 1933: 288. Rhagodes zugmayeri (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 454. Type locality: Gwadar (as Gwadur), Makran, Baluchistan, Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan.
Genus Rhagodessa Roewer Rhagodessa Roewer, 1933: 282.
Rhagodes plumbescens (Walter) Rhax plumbescens Walter, 1889: 1100–1101, fig. 2. Rhagodes plumbescens (Walter): Kraepelin, 1901: 36; Pavlovsky, 1932: 292, fig. 14; Roewer, 1933: 267; Birula, 1938: 35–36, plate 5; Gromov, 1998a: 180. Type locality: Ashkhabad (as Askhabad), Akhal, Turkmenistan. Distribution: Turkmenistan.
Type species: Rhax melanocephala Simon, 1879a, by original designation. Distribution: Africa, Middle East.
Rhagodessa cloudsleythompsoni Benoit Rhagodessa cloudsleythompsoni Benoit, 1964: 91–92, fig. 1. Type locality: N. of Khartoum, Al Khartum, Sudan. Distribution: Sudan.
Rhagodes rothschildi Pocock Rhagodes rothschildi Pocock, 1903a: 216–217; Roewer, 1933: 267. Rhagodopa jemenensis Roewer, 1933: 277; Zilch, 1946: 122 (synonymised by Birula, 1941: 245–247, 256). Type localities: of Rhagodes rothschildi: Al Kabar (as El Kubar), Dhala, Yemen. of Rhagodopa jemenensis: Yemen (as Jemen). Distribution: Yemen.
Rhagodessa judaica (Kraepelin) Rhagodes judaicus Kraepelin, 1899a: 211–212 (as Rhagodes judaica [sic]); Kraepelin, 1901: 40–41; Weidner, 1959: 111. Rhagodessa judaica (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 283, figs 217a-b; Roewer, 1941: 107; Zilch, 1946: 120; Turk, 1948: 263; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 103. Type locality: Israel (as “Judagebirge”). Distribution: Israel, Syria.
296
Order Solifugae
Rhagodessa melanocephala (Simon)
Distribution: Africa, Asia.
Rhax melanocephala Simon, 1879a: 122–123; Simon, 1879c: 78. Rhagodes melanocephalus (Simon): Kraepelin, 1899b: 376 (as Rhagodes melanocephala [sic]); Kraepelin, 1901: 37–38; Birula, 1926: 179 (as Rhagodes melanocephala [sic]). Rhagodessa melanocephala (Simon): Roewer, 1933: 283; Moriggi, 1941: 279; Zilch, 1946: 120; Benoit, 1964: 97; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1978: 188; Cloudsley-Thompson and Constantinou, 1984: 365–369, figs 2a-c. Type locality: Nubie, Sudan. Distribution: Eritrea, Sudan.
Rhagodia abessinica Roewer Rhagodia abessinica Roewer, 1933: 281; Moriggi, 1941: 278; Zilch, 1946: 121. Type locality: T’ana Hayk’ (as Tana-See), Amhara, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Rhagodia indica Roewer Rhagodia indica Roewer, 1933: 281. Type locality: Peshawar (as Peschawar), North-West Frontier, Pakistan. Distribution: Pakistan.
Rhagodessa sudanensis Roewer Rhagodessa sudanensis Roewer, 1933: 283; Zilch, 1946: 121; Benoit, 1964: 97. Type locality: Sennar, Sennar, Sudan. Distribution: Sudan.
Rhagodessa zionensis Roewer Rhagodessa zionensis Roewer, 1933: 283; Zilch, 1946: 121; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 103. Type locality: Jerusalem, Yerushalayim (Jerusalem), Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Rhagodia obscurior (Penther) Rhagodes nigriceps var. obscurior Penther, 1913: 108. Rhagodia obscurior (Penther): Roewer, 1933: 281, fig. 188; Zilch, 1946: 121; Kästner, 1952a: fig. 10. Type localities: Ash Sharqat (as Assur (Kal’at Schergat)), Ninawa, Iraq; Bara, Iraq; Chatunije, Iraq; El’Abid, Dhi Qar, Iraq; Gajara, Iraq; between Samoidja and Charnina, Iraq. Distribution: Iraq, Turkey.
Rhagodia persica Roewer Rhagodia persica Roewer, 1941: 106–107; Zilch, 1946: 121.
Genus Rhagodeya Roewer
Type locality: Sistan (as “Seistan”), Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Rhagodeya Roewer, 1933: 284. Type species: Rhagodeya nubia Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: north Africa.
Genus Rhagodima Roewer Rhagodeya nigra Caporiacco Rhagodeya nigra Caporiacco, 1937b: 353–354 (as Ragodeya nigra [sic]); Roewer, 1941: 108. Type locality: Ghat (as Gat), Awbari, Libya. Distribution: Libya.
Rhagodeya nubia Roewer Rhagodeya nubia Roewer, 1933: 284. Type locality: Koshesh, Sudan; Sennar, Sennar, Sudan. Distribution: Sudan.
Genus Rhagodia Roewer Rhagodia Roewer, 1933: 281; Roewer, 1960: 7. Type species: Rhagodia nigriceps var. obscurior Penther, 1913, by original designation.
Rhagodima Roewer, 1933: 284. Type species: Rhax annulata Simon, 1885b, by original designation. Distribution: India.
Rhagodima annulata (Simon) Rhax annulata Simon, 1885b: 2–3; Pocock, 1895b: 452. Rhax annulata? Simon: Hansen, 1893: 178, 179, 181, 182, 185, 188, 190, 191, plate III fig. 13. Rhagodes annulatus (Simon): Pocock, 1900b: 152; Kraepelin, 1901: 37. Rhagodima annulata (Simon): Roewer, 1933: 285; Zilch, 1946: 121. Type locality: Wagra-Koroor, near Guntakal, Andhra Pradesh, India. Distribution: India.
297
Order Solifugae
Genus Rhagodira Roewer
Rhagodima nigrocincta (Bernard) Rhax nigrocincta Bernard, 1893: 361–362, fig. 2; Pocock, 1895b: 451–452. Rhagodes nigrocinctus (Bernard): Pocock, 1900b: 151–152; Kraepelin, 1901: 37; Simon, 1905: 162; Kraepelin, 1908c: fig. 54; Manavalaramanujam, 1922: 814–815, unnumbered fig.; Kästner, 1933–1935: figs 269, 348; Sundara Rajulu and Santhanakrishnan, 1972: 222–231, fig. 5. Rhagodima nigrocincta (Bernard): Roewer, 1932: figs 102, 104, 106a, 137a-c; Roewer, 1933: 285. Type locality: Vellore, Madras, Tamil Nadu, India. Distribution: India.
Rhagodira Roewer, 1933: 279; Roewer, 1960: 6. Type species: Galeodes ochropus Dufour, 1861, by original designation. Distribution: north Africa, Asia.
Rhagodira algerica Roewer Rhagodira algerica Roewer, 1933: 280; Roewer, 1941: 106; Zilch, 1946: 121. Type localities: Biskra, Biskra, Algeria; and Gafza, Tunisia. Distribution: Algeria, Morocco, Tunisia.
Rhagodira lindbergi Roewer
Genus Rhagodinus Roewer
Rhagodira lindbergi Roewer, 1960: 6–7.
Rhagodinus Roewer, 1933: 279.
Type locality: Guerechk, Afghanistan. Distribution: Afghanistan.
Type species: Rhagodes caenaeicus Penther, 1913, by original designation. Distribution: northern Africa, Asia.
Rhagodira ochropus (Dufour)
Rhagodinus caenaeicus (Penther) Rhagodes caenaeicus Penther, 1913: 107–108; Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 347. Rhagodes (Rhagodima) caenaeicus Penther: Roewer, 1932: fig. 136. Rhagodinus caenaeicus (Penther): Roewer, 1933: 279; Zilch, 1946: 121; Turk, 1948: 264; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 103. Type localities: Ash Sharqat (as Assur (Kal’at Schergat)), Ninawa, Iraq; Wadi Sefa, Iraq; Gajara, Iraq. Distribution: Iraq, Israel.
Rhagodinus incertus Caporiacco Rhagodinus incertus Caporiacco, 1937a: 142–143, fig. 4; Moriggi, 1941: 278; Roewer, 1941: 105–106. Type locality: Rorrum, Dancalla, Afar, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Galeodes ochropus Dufour, 1861: 439, plate 3 fig. B. Galeodes curtipes Dufour, 1861: 439–440, plate 3 fig. A (synonymised by Simon, 1885c: 45). Galeodes ? curtipes Dufour: Butler, 1873: 420. Solpuga ochropus (Dufour): Butler, 1873: 423. Rhax ochropus (Dufour): Simon, 1879a: 121–122; Simon, 1879c: 78; Simon, 1885c: 44–45. Rhax curtipes (Dufour): Simon, 1879a: 124; Simon, 1879c: 78; Pavesi, 1880: 317. Rhagodes ochropus (Dufour): Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 35–36; Birula, 1914: 663; Caporiacco, 1932: 407. Rhagodira ochropus (Dufour): Roewer, 1933: 280; Zilch, 1946: 121. Type localities: of Galeodes ochropus: Tlemcen (as Tlemsen), Tlemcen, Algeria. of Galeodes curtipes: Tunisia (as Tunetano). Distribution: Algeria, Tunisia.
Genus Rhagodista Kraus
Genus Rhagodippa Roewer Rhagodippa Roewer, 1933: 284.
Rhagodista Kraus, 1959: 94.
Type species: Rhagodippa albatra Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: north Africa.
Type species: Rhagodista diabolica Kraus, 1959, by original designation. Distribution: Iran.
Rhagodippa albatra Roewer
Rhagodista diabolica Kraus
Rhagodippa albatra Roewer, 1933: 284; Moriggi, 1941: 279.
Rhagodista diabolica Kraus, 1959: 94–96, figs 2–3.
Type locality: Obock, Obock, Djibouti. Distribution: Djibouti.
Type locality: 20 km NE. of Ahwaz, near Tehran, Tehran, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
298
Order Solifugae
Genus Rhagoditta Roewer
Type locality: unknown. Distribution: Algeria, Egypt, Eritrea, Ethiopia, Israel, Somalia.
Rhagoditta Roewer, 1933: 277. Type species: Galeodes phalangium Olivier, 1807, by original designation. Distribution: north Africa, Asia.
Rhagoditta susa Roewer Rhagoditta susa Roewer, 1933: 279; Zilch, 1946: 122; Kraus, 1959: 94.
Rhagoditta bacillata Roewer Rhagoditta bacillata Roewer, 1941: 105; Zilch, 1946: 121.
Type locality: Suza (as Susa), Hormozgan, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Type locality: near Gefza, “Nordafrika”. Distribution: unknown.
Rhagodixa Roewer, 1933: 280.
Genus Rhagodixa Roewer
Note: The locality “Gefza” could not be traced.
Type species: Rhagodixa hirsti Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Asia.
Rhagoditta blanfordi Roewer Rhagoditta blanfordi Roewer, 1933: 279.
Rhagodixa hirsti Roewer
Type locality: Ethiopia (as “Abessinien (genaue Lokalität?)”). Distribution: Ethiopia?
Rhagodixa hirsti Roewer, 1933: 280.
Rhagoditta corallipes (Simon) Rhax corallipes Simon, 1885c: 45–46. Rhagodes corallipes (Simon): Kraepelin, 1901: 36–37. Rhagoditta corallipes (Simon): Roewer, 1933: 279. Type locality: Zarzis, Madanin, Tunisia. Distribution: Algeria, Tunisia.
Rhagoditta nigra Roewer Rhagoditta nigra Roewer, 1933: 279; Zilch, 1946: 121.
Type locality: Makran, Baluchistan, Pakistan or Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran or Pakistan.
Rhagodixa kurdistanica (Birula) Rhagodes kurdistanicus Birula, 1936b: 50–52. Rhagodixa kurdistana (Birula): Roewer, 1941: 106. Type locality: Kani-Palanka, Nomadenlager DarDedaban, Southern Kurdistan, Iraq. Distribution: Iraq.
Rhagodixa transjordania Turk Rhagodixa transjordania Turk, 1960: 120–121, fig. 9.
Type locality: “Belutschistan”. Distribution: Iran or Pakistan.
Type locality: Al-Mafraq (as Mafrak), Al-Mafraq, Jordan. Distribution: Jordan.
Note: The region “Belutschistan” is currently divided between SE. Iran and SW. Pakistan.
Rhagoditta phalangium (Olivier) Galeodes phalangium Olivier, 1807: 443, plate 42 fig. 4; Dufour, 1857: 64–68, figs 1–6 (as Galeodes phalangista [sic]); Dufour, 1861: 388–389, plate 1 fig. 4 (as Galeodes phalangista [sic]). Solpuga phalangium (Olivier): Audouin, 1826: 179, fig. 10; Audouin, 1829: 420, fig. 10. Rhax phalangium (Olivier): C.L. Koch, 1839: 7 (as Rhax phalangioides [sic]); C.L. Koch, 1842: 354; Butler, 1873: 417 (as Rhax phalangista [sic]); Simon, 1879a: 123; Simon, 1879c: 78; Pavesi, 1885: 198. Solpuga phalangium (Olivier): Gervais, 1844: 87, plate 27 fig. 3 (as Solpuga phalangista [sic]). Rhagodes phalangium (Olivier): Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 35; Birula, 1926: 179, 184–186. Rhagoditta phalangium (Olivier): Roewer, 1933: 277–278; Moriggi, 1941: 278.
Genus Rhagodoca Roewer Rhagodoca Roewer, 1933: 271. Type species: Rhax termes Karsch, 1885, by original designation. Distribution: north Africa, Asia.
Rhagodoca baringona Roewer Rhagodoca baringona Roewer, 1933: 274. Type locality: NW. of Lake Baringo (as Lake Baringona), Kudong Valley, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Rhagodoca bettoni Roewer Rhagodoca bettoni Roewer, 1933: 274. Type locality: Samburu, Jaru Desert, Rift Valley, Kenya; and Tsavo River, Coast, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
299
Order Solifugae
Rhagodoca immaculata Roewer
Rhagodoca paecila Caporiacco
Rhagodoca immaculata Roewer, 1933: 274.
Rhagodoca paecila Caporiacco, 1941: 36–37; Moriggi, 1941: 276; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 375.
Type locality: Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Type locality: Caschei, Southern, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Rhagodoca longispina Roewer Rhagodoca longispina Roewer, 1933: 275; Zilch, 1946: 122.
Rhagodoca phillipsii (Pocock) Rhax ornata phillipsii Pocock, 1896a: 185. Rhagodes ornatus phillipsi (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1901: 40; Lönnberg, 1912: 3; Werner, 1916: 97; Lampe, 1918: 207; Birula, 1926: 179, 187–190. Rhagodoca phillipsii (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 274; Moriggi, 1941: 276; Roewer, 1941: 104; Zilch, 1946: 122; Lawrence, 1953: 956–957 (as Rhagodoca phillipsi).
Type locality: “Nord-Belutschistan”. Distribution: Iran or Pakistan. Note: The region “Belutschistan” is currently divided between SE. Iran and SW. Pakistan.
Rhagodoca lowei Roewer Rhagodoca lowei Roewer, 1933: 274. Type locality: Cosibiri River, Uganda. Distribution: Uganda.
Type locality: Golis Range (as Goolis Mountains), Woqooyi Galbeed, Somalia. Distribution: Ethiopia, Kenya, Somalia.
Rhagodoca macrocephala Roewer Rhagodoca macrocephala Roewer, 1933: 275; Moriggi, 1941: 278; Zilch, 1946: 122.
Rhagodoca picta Roewer Rhagodoca picta Roewer, 1933: 274; Moriggi, 1941: 276; Zilch, 1946: 122.
Type locality: Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Type locality: Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Rhagodoca magna Roewer Rhagodoca magna Roewer, 1941: 104; Zilch, 1946: 122. Type locality: “Belutschistan”. Distribution: Iran or Pakistan. Note: The region “Belutschistan” is currently divided between SE. Iran and SW. Pakistan.
Rhagodoca ornata (Pocock) Rhax ornata Pocock, 1895a: 93, figs 2, 2a. Rhagodes ornatus (Pocock): Pocock, 1898b: 520; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 40; Lampe, 1918: 207; Birula, 1926: 179. Rhagodes ornatus (Pocock) var.: Kraepelin, 1903: 573. Rhagodoca ornata (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 274; Fage, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 305; Moriggi, 1941: 276; Roewer, 1941: 104. Type locality: Mombasa, Coast, Kenya. Distribution: Djibouti, Ethiopia, Kenya.
Rhagodoca pusilla Caporiacco Rhagodes termes (Karsch): Caporiacco, 1927: 61 (misidentification). Rhagodoca pusilla Caporiacco, 1944: 92; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 376. Type locality: Obbia, Mudug, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Rhagodoca smithii (Pocock) Rhax smithii Pocock, 1897a: 396–397. Rhagodes ornatus smithi (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1901: 40; Birula, 1926: 179. Rhagodes smithi (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 274. Rhagodoca smithi (Pocock): Caporiacco, 1939b: 309; Moriggi, 1941: 276; Roewer, 1941: 103–104. Type locality: Aseba, Borani, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Rhagodoca somalica Roewer
Rhagodoca ornata ornata (Pocock) Distribution: Djibouti, Ethiopia, Kenya.
Rhagodoca ornata tenebrosa Lawrence Rhagodoca ornata tenebrosa Lawrence, 1953: 956. Type locality: northern Turkana, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Rhagodoca somalica Roewer, 1933: 274; Caporiacco, 1937a: 142; Moriggi, 1941: 276; Roewer, 1941: 104. Type locality: Segirso, on Genale Wenz (as Ganale River), Somali, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
300
Order Solifugae
Rhagodoca termes (Karsch)
Rhagodomma vittata (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 275–276.
Rhax termes Karsch, 1885: 136, fig. 6 (in part; see Rhagodes karschi Kraepelin); Bernard, 1896: plate XXVII figs 6–7; Pavesi, 1897b: 160; Weidner, 1959: 111. Rhagodes termes (Karsch): Kraepelin, 1901: 35; Kraepelin, 1913: 189; Birula, 1926: 179. Rhagodoca termes (Karsch): Roewer, 1933: 274; Moriggi, 1941: 276. Not Rhagodes termes (Karsch): Caporiacco, 1927: 61 (misidentification, see Rhagodoca pusilla Caporiacco).
Type locality: Karaghora, Kathiawar, Gujarat, India. Distribution: India.
Type locality: Ebene, Longidoberge, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya, Somalia.
Solpuga brevipes Gervais, 1842: 76; Gervais, 1844: 87; Simon, 1879a: 152. Rhax brevipes (Gervais): Butler, 1873: 417; Pocock, 1895b: 450, plate A fig. 4, plate B fig. 3. Rhagodes brevipes (Gervais): Pocock, 1900b: 149–150, figs 51a-e; Kraepelin, 1901: 36. Rhagodopa brevipes (Gervais): Roewer, 1933: 277; Zilch, 1946: 122.
Rhagodoca ugandana Roewer Rhagodoca ugandana Roewer, 1933: 274. Type locality: Uganda. Distribution: Uganda.
Rhagodoca zavattarii Caporiacco Rhagodoca zavattarii Caporiacco, 1941: 37–38; Moriggi, 1941: 278.
Genus Rhagodopa Roewer Rhagodopa Roewer, 1933: 276. Type species: Solpuga brevipes Gervais, 1842, by original designation. Distribution: Asia.
Rhagodopa brevipes (Gervais)
Type locality: Nepal. Distribution: India, Nepal.
Rhagodopa ferghana Roewer
Type localities: El Meti, Southern, Ethiopia; Gondaraba, Southern, Ethiopia; Murle (as Murlè), Southern, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia.
Rhagodopa ferghana Roewer, 1933: 277. Rhagodes ferghana (Roewer): Birula, 1938: 30; Gromov, 1996: 103. Type locality: Özgön (as “Usgen”), Fergana Valley, Osh, Kirghizia. Distribution: Kirghizia.
Genus Rhagodolus Roewer Rhagodolus Roewer, 1933: 277.
Rhagodopa jaffana Roewer
Type species: Rhax miranda Pocock, 1895a, by original designation. Distribution: west Africa.
Rhagodopa jaffana Roewer, 1933: 277; Zilch, 1946: 122; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 103. ? Rhagodopa jaffana Roewer: Turk, 1948: 264.
Rhagodolus mirandus (Pocock) Rhax miranda Pocock, 1895a: 91–93, fig. 1. Rhagodes mirandus (Pocock): Kraepelin, 1901: 38; Kraepelin, 1908c: 212. Rhagodolus mirandus (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 277. Type locality: Gambia. Distribution: Gambia, Nigeria.
Type locality: Yafo (as Jaffa), Tel Aviv, Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Rhagodopa setipes (Birula) Rhagodes aureus setipes Birula, 1905a: 415; Birula, 1905b: 271–272. Rhagodopa setipes (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 277. Type locality: Makran, Baluchistan, Pakistan or Sistan va Baluchestan, Iran. Distribution: Iran or Pakistan.
Genus Rhagodomma Roewer Rhagodomma Roewer, 1933: 275. Type species: Rhagodes vittatus Pocock, 1899b, by original designation. Distribution: India.
Genus Rhagodorimus Turk Rhagodorimus Turk, 1948: 264–265.
Rhagodomma vittata Pocock Rhagodes vittatus Pocock, 1899b: 746; Pocock, 1900b: 150; Kraepelin, 1901: 38.
Type species: Rhagodorimus judaicus Turk, 1948, by original designation. Distribution: Middle East.
301
Order Solifugae
Rhagodorimus judaicus Turk
Rhagodula nigra Roewer
Rhagodorimus judaicus Turk, 1948: 265; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 103.
Rhagodula nigra Roewer, 1941: 103; Zilch, 1946: 122; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 103.
Type locality: Zenjo-mineh, Israel Distribution: Israel.
Type locality: Benjamina, Haifa, Hefa (Haifa), Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Genus Rhagodorta Roewer Genus Rhagoduna Roewer
Rhagodorta Roewer, 1933: 275.
Rhagoduna Roewer, 1933: 270–271.
Type species: Rhagodes zorab Birula, 1905b, by original designation.
Type species: Rhagoduna nocturna Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Middle East, Asia, north Africa.
Rhagodorta zorab (Birula) Rhagodes zorab Birula, 1905b: 276. Rhagodorta zorab (Birula): Roewer, 1933: 275, fig. 216; Lawrence, 1954a: 111. Type locality: Tehran (as Teheran), Tehran, Iran. Distribution: Iran, Iraq, Saudi Arabia.
Rhagoduna deserticola Roewer Rhagoduna deserticola Roewer, 1941: 103; Zilch, 1946: 122. Type locality: SE. of Halab (as Aleppo), Halab, Syria. Distribution: Syria.
Genus Rhagodospus Roewer
Rhagoduna kambyses Roewer
Rhagodospus Roewer, 1941: 104–105.
Rhagoduna kambyses Roewer, 1933: 271; Zilch, 1946: 122.
Type species: Rhagodes babylonicus Birula, 1935c, by monotypy. Distribution: Middle East.
Type locality: S. Shiraz (as “Schiras”), Fars, Iran (type locality restricted by Zilch (1946)). Distribution: Iran, Pakistan.
Rhagodospus babylonicus (Birula) Rhagodes babylonicus Birula, 1935c: 318–319, fig. 1. Rhagodospus babylonicus (Birula): Roewer, 1941: 105, fig. 1. Type locality: Ash Shahabi (as Ruinen Baksai), Wasit, Iraq. Distribution: Iraq.
Rhagoduna nocturna Roewer Rhagoduna nocturna Roewer, 1933: 271; Zilch, 1946: 123; Benoit, 1964: 97. Type locality: Sennar, Sennar, Sudan. Distribution: Sudan.
Rhagoduna puccionii (Caporiacco)
Genus Rhagoduja Roewer Rhagoduja Roewer, 1933: 271. Type species: Rhagoduja finnegani Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Middle East.
Rhagoduja finnegani Roewer Rhagoduja finnegani Roewer, 1933: 271. Type locality: Buschir, Iran. Distribution: Iran.
Genus Rhagodula Roewer Rhagodula Roewer, 1941: 103. Type species: Rhagodula nigra Roewer, 1941, by monotypy. Distribution: Middle East.
Rhagodes puccionii Caporiacco, 1927: 61–62; Roewer, 1933: 267; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 375–376. Rhagoduna puccionii (Caporiacco): Caporiacco, 1939a: 115; Moriggi, 1941: 276; Roewer, 1941: 102–103; Caporiacco, 1944: 91. Type localities: Biomal, near Hobyo (as Obbia), Mudug, Somalia; Mogadishu (as Mogadiscio), Banaadir, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Family SOLPUGIDAE Leach Solpugidae Leach, 1815: 392 (as Solpugides); Leach, 1816: 434 (as Solpugideae); Leach, 1817: 47 (as Solpugidea); Pocock, 1897b: 252; Kraepelin, 1899a: 206–207; Pocock, 1900b: 145; Kraepelin, 1901: 28; Pocock, 1902c: 59; Berland, 1932: 42;
302
Order Solifugae
Roewer, 1933: 409–411; Kästner, 1933–1935: 296; Pratt, 1935: 476; Birula, 1938: 12; Kaestner, 1968: 226; Muma, 1976: 9; Wharton, 1981: 62; Muma, 1982: 103; El-Hennawy, 1990: 21.
Type locality: Lugh Ganane (as Lugh), Gedo, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Ferrandia robusta Lawrence Ferrandia robusta Lawrence, 1954a: 118, figs 4b-c.
Subfamily FERRANDIINAE Roewer
Type locality: Khurma, Saudi Arabia. Distribution: Saudi Arabia.
Ferrandiinae Roewer, 1933: 412.
Note: There are several localities named Khurma in Saudi Arabia.
Genus Ferrandia Roewer Ferrandia Roewer, 1933: 412. Enea Roewer, 1933: 413 [junior homonym of Enea Walker, 1864 (Insecta: Lepidoptera)] (synonymised by Lawrence, 1954a: 118). Type species: of Ferrandia: Solpuga ferrandii Kraepelin, 1899a, by original designation. of Enea: Enea birulae Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: north Africa, Asia.
Subfamily SOLPUGINAE Leach Solpuginae Leach: Pocock, 1897b: 252; Kraepelin, 1899a: 212; Kraepelin, 1901: 42; Hewitt, 1919b: 21; Roewer, 1933: 414–419.
Genus Metasolpuga Roewer Metasolpuga Roewer, 1934: 493–494; Wharton, 1981: 66–67.
Ferrandia arabica Lawrence Ferrandia arabica Lawrence, 1954a: 116–117, fig. 4a. Type locality: Hadda, Saudi Arabia. Distribution: Saudi Arabia.
Type species: Solpuga picta Kraepelin, 1899a, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Metasolpuga picta (Kraepelin)
Ferrandia birulae (Roewer) Solpuga ferrandii Kraepelin: Birula, 1926: 206–208, figs 9a-b (misidentification). Enea birulae Roewer, 1933: 413–414, figs 280c, 281c; Moriggi, 1941: 283; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 173. Ferrandia birulae (Roewer): Delle Cave, 1971: 95. Type locality: Enea, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia. Note: Delle Cave and Simonetta (1971) suggested that Enea was situated near Zeila, and is perhaps Hensa, 10°52'N, 42°55'E.
Ferrandia ferrandii (Kraepelin) Solpuga ferrandii Kraepelin, 1899a: 220, figs 9a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 80, figs 57–58; Kraepelin, 1908c: 215 (as Solpuga ferrandi [sic]); Birula, 1926: 179; Roewer, 1933: fig. 165e; Weidner, 1959: 111. Ferrandia ferrandii (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 412–413, figs 280a-b, 280d, 281a-b; Moriggi, 1941: 283; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 174; Delle Cave, 1971: 95. Not Solpuga ferrandii Kraepelin: Birula, 1926: 206–208, figs 9a-b (misidentification, see Ferrandia birulae (Roewer)).
Solpuga picta Kraepelin, 1899a: 219, figs 8a-b; Kraepelin, 1914b: 126; Hewitt, 1919b: 43; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 146. Solpuga nigrobraccata Purcell, 1899: 431–432, fig. 30 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1901: 81). Metasolpuga picta (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 494, figs 309a, c; Lawrence, 1955: 203; Lawrence, 1963: 25, fig. 12; Lawrence, 1965b: 4, fig. 2; Lawrence, 1967b: 9; Wharton, 1981: 67, fig. 80; Wharton, 1987: 364–380, figs 1–4; Punzo, 1998g: figs 4–4, 4–5. Type localities: of Solpuga picta: Damaraland, Namibia. of Solpuga nigrobraccata: Damaraland, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Genus Oparba Roewer Oparba Roewer, 1934: 484. Oparbica Roewer, 1934: 485 (synonymised by Lawrence, 1966a: 986). Type species: of Oparba: Solpuga maroccana Kraepelin, 1899a, by original designation. of Oparbica: Oparbica togona Roewer, 1934, by original designation. Distribution: Africa, Middle East.
303
Order Solifugae
Oparba asiatica (Turk)
Solpuga aciculata (Simon): Simon, 1885c: 44; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 66, fig. 27; Birula, 1914: 663. Oparbella aciculata (Simon): Roewer, 1934: 483, figs 306C, C1; Zilch, 1946: 131; Panouse, 1950: 721; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 108; Bauchhenss, 1983: 130.
Oparbica asiatica Turk, 1948: 269–270, fig. 4. Oparba asiatica (Turk): Harvey, 2002: 454. Type locality: Qassassin, Israel. Distribution: Israel.
Oparba brunnea (Roewer) Oparbica brunnea Roewer, 1934: 486; Zilch, 1946: 132. Oparba brunnea (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 454. Type locality: Sansann Mangu, Togo (type locality restricted by Zilch, 1946: 132). Distribution: Togo.
Oparba maroccana (Kraepelin) Solpuga maroccana Kraepelin, 1899a: 215; Kraepelin, 1901: 68; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 145. Oparba maroccana (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 485; Roewer, 1941: 157; Zilch, 1946: 131. Type locality: Tinderaman, Schiedma, Morocco; and Morocco. Distribution: Morocco, Nigeria, Togo.
Type localities: of Galeodes dastuguei: Boghar, Médéa, Algeria. of Gaetulia aciculata: Algeria. Distribution: Algeria, Israel, Tunisia. Note: An application has been made to the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature to conserve the widely used Oparbella aciculata by the suppression of the senior synonym Galeodes dastuguei (Harvey, in press b).
Oparbella bicolor Roewer Oparbella bicolor Roewer, 1934: 483; Zilch, 1946: 132. Type locality: Sfax, Safaqis, Tunisia. Distribution: Tunisia.
Oparbella fagei Vachon Oparba togona (Roewer) Oparbica togona Roewer, 1934: 486, figs 307a, a1; Roewer, 1941: 157; Zilch, 1946: 132. Oparba togona (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 454.
Oparbella fagei Vachon (nomen nudum): André, 1949: 354, 357. Oparbella fagei Vachon, 1950: 104–106, figs 27, 29, 30. Type locality: Agadez, Aïr, Agadez, Niger. Distribution: Niger.
Type locality: Sansann Mangu, Togo (type locality restricted by Zilch, 1946: 132). Distribution: Togo.
Oparbella flavescens (C.L. Koch)
Genus Oparbella Roewer Oparbella Roewer, 1934: 480–481; Panouse, 1950: 720. Oparbona Roewer, 1934: 483–484 (synonymised by Panouse, 1950: 722). Type species: of Oparbella: Solpuga flavescens C.L. Koch, 1842, by original designation. of Oparbona: Oparbona simoni Roewer, 1934 (junior synonym of Solpuga flavescens C.L. Koch, 1842), by original designation. Distribution: Africa, Middle East.
Oparbella aciculata (Simon) Galeodes dastuguei Dufour, 1861: 382–383, plate 1 fig. 2 (in part, male only) (see Galeodes olivieri Simon); Butler, 1873: 423; Simon, 1879a: 106; Simon, 1879c: 77. Gaetulia aciculata Simon, 1879a: 114–115, fig. 8; Simon, 1879c: 77 (tentatively synonymised by Kraepelin, 1899a: 213).
Solpuga flavescens C.L. Koch, 1842: 353; C.L. Koch, 1847: 79–80, fig. 1472; C.L. Koch, 1850: 96; Butler, 1873: 422; Karsch, 1880: fig. 4; Simon, 1885c: 44; Bertkau, 1892a: 10–13, unnumbered fig.; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Simon, 1899b: 85; Kraepelin, 1901: 58; Werner, 1902: 608; Birula, 1909: 521–522; Birula, 1914: 663; Strand, 1916: 71; Borelli, 1925: 12–13; Borelli, 1927: 355; Roewer, 1932: fig. 157; Kästner, 1933–1935: figs 311, 313; Roewer, 1933: fig. 164; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 259; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 141. Galeodes nigripalpis Dufour, 1861: 391–393, plate 2 fig. 8; Daiber, 1913: fig. 41c; Vachon, 1945: 476, fig. 4 (synonymised by Simon, 1879a: 111). Solpuga nigripalpis (Dufour): Butler, 1873: 423. Gaetulia flavescens (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 111–112, fig. 7; Simon, 1879c: 77; Pavesi, 1880: 316–317. Oparbella flavescens (C.L. Koch): Roewer, 1934: 483, figs 306A, B, B1; Roewer, 1941: 156; Millot, 1942: 127–129, figs 1b, 1d-e; Zilch, 1946: 132; Caporiacco, 1949b: 114; Millot, 1949a: fig. 87a-b;
304
Order Solifugae
Panouse, 1950: 720–721, figs 1, 4c; Alberti, 1979: 47–63, figs 1, 2b, 4b, 6a-b, 7a-b, 8b; Ludwig and Alberti, 1990: 255; Ludwig and Alberti, 1992: 1–10, figs 10, 12, 16–19. Oparbona simoni Roewer, 1934: 484; Vachon, 1945: 479, fig. 11; Zilch, 1946: 132; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 269; Panouse, 1950: 721–722, figs 2–3, 4a-b; Roewer, 1950: 55 (synonymised by Panouse, 1950: 722).
Prosolpuga schultzei (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 492–493, figs 309b, d; Lawrence, 1955: 202; Lawrence, 1963: 25; Lawrence, 1967b: 5–9, figs 4a-d, 5; Wharton, 1981: 68. Type locality: Rooibank, Walvis Bay, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Genus Solpuga Lichtenstein
Type localities: of Solpuga flavescens: Egypt. of Galeodes nigripalpis: Boghar, Médéa, Algeria. of Oparbona simoni: Mescheriah, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria, Egypt, Libya, Morocco, Togo, Tunisia.
Oparbella junquana Lawrence Oparbella junquana Lawrence, 1966a: 983–984, figs 1a-b. Type locality: Hamada du Guir, 20 km from BeniAbbès, Béchar, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria.
Oparbella quedenfeldti (Kraepelin) Solpuga quedenfeldti Kraepelin, 1899a: 214–215, figs 2a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 67–68, figs 29–30; Birula, 1908a: 150–151; Simon, 1909a: 42; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 147. Oparbella quedenfeldti (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 483, figs 306C, C1–2; Roewer, 1941: 156; Zilch, 1946: 132; Vachon, 1950: fig. 26. Type locality: Casablanca, Casablanca, Morocco. Distribution: Egypt, Morocco.
Oparbella werneri (Birula) Solpuga werneri Birula, 1914: 666–668, figs 2–4; Roewer, 1932: figs 154b, 154b1. Oparbella werneri (Birula): Roewer, 1934: 483; Roewer, 1941: 157; Zilch, 1946: 132; Panouse, 1950: 720; Levy and Shulov, 1964: 108. Type locality: Beni Ounif de Figuig, Béchar, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria, Israel, Tunisia.
Genus Prosolpuga Roewer Prosolpuga Roewer, 1934: 492; Wharton, 1981: 67–68. Type species: Solpuga schultzei Kraepelin, 1908b, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Solpuga Lichtenstein, 1796: 216–217; Lichtenstein, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797: 22; Leach, 1815: 392; Audouin, 1826: 176; Audouin, 1829: 414–416; C.L. Koch, 1842: 351; Gervais, 1844: 35–37; C.L. Koch, 1850: 96; Butler, 1873: 421; Pocock, 1897b: 255–256; Kraepelin, 1899a: 213–214; Purcell, 1899: 401–402; Kraepelin, 1901: 42; Hewitt, 1919b: 21; Roewer, 1933: 442; Wharton, 1981: 68–69; Kerzhner, 1994: 108–112; International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 1995: 283. Gaetulia Simon, 1879a: 107–108 [junior homonym of Gaetulia Stål, 1864 (Insecta: Hemiptera)]; Simon, 1879c: 77(synonymised by Pocock, 1897b: 255). Caerellia Simon, 1879b: clxi [replacement name for Gaetulia Simon, 1879a]. Solpugopa Roewer, 1933: 477 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 68). Type species: of Solpuga: Solpuga chelicornis Lichtenstein, 1796, by subsequent designation of Pocock, 1897b: 255. of Gaetulia and Caerellia: Galeodes setigera Olivier, 1791b, by subsequent designation of Harvey (in press a). of Solpugopa: Solpuga chelicornis Lichtenstein, 1796, by original designation. Distribution: Africa.
Solpuga alstoni Purcell Solpuga alstoni Purcell, 1902: 209–210, fig. 1; Hewitt, 1919b: 31; Roewer, 1934: 502, fig. 311c; Lawrence, 1955: 191. Type locality: Eities, Great Bushman Land, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpuga angolensis (Roewer)
Prosolpuga schultzei (Kraepelin) Solpuga schultzei Kraepelin, 1908b: 270–271, figs 2–3; Kraepelin, 1914b: 126–127; Hewitt, 1919b: 43; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 148.
Solpugopa angolensis Roewer, 1933: 480, figs 305c, c1–2; Zilch, 1946: 138; Lawrence, 1960a: 126; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 140. Solpuga angolensis (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 454. Type locality: Moçâmedes, Moçâmedes, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
305
Order Solifugae
Solpuga atriceps Lawrence Solpuga atriceps Lawrence, 1949b: 205–207; Lawrence, 1955: 192. Type locality: Manaba, Zululand, KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: Congo. Distribution: Congo, Democratic Republic of Congo.
Solpuga carvalhoi Lawrence Solpuga carvalhoi Lawrence, 1960a: 120–122, 126, figs 6a-d.
Solpuga bechuanica Hewitt Solpuga bechuanica Hewitt, 1914a: 161–162, figs 23a-b; Hewitt, 1919b: 39, plate IV fig. 14; Lawrence, 1927 67, fig. 88; Roewer, 1932: figs 154d, 154d1; Hewitt, 1935: 476; Wharton, 1981: 69, fig. 80. Solpugopa bechuanica (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 480; Roewer, 1941: 156; Zilch, 1946: 138; Lawrence, 1955: 201; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25. Type locality: Serowe, Central, Botswana. Distribution: Botswana, Namibia.
Type locality: 31 km NE. of Novo Redondo on the road to Gabela, Cuanza Sul, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Solpuga centenariorum Frade Solpuga centenariorum Frade, 1940a: 123–125, fig. 4; Frade, 1940b: 140–141, fig. 4; Lawrence, 1960a: 126. Type locality: Humbe, Huíla, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Solpuga chelicornis Lichtenstein
Solpuga bovicornis Lawrence Solpuga bovicornis Lawrence, 1929: 156–157, figs 2a-b; Roewer, 1934: 501, figs 310d, d1; Lawrence, 1955: 192. Type locality: Hexrivier, Matroosberg Mountains, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpuga brunnipes (Dufour) Galeodes brunnipes Dufour, 1861: 389–391, plate 2 fig. 6. Galeodes quadrigerus Dufour, 1861: 391, plate 2 fig. 7 (synonymised by Simon, 1879a: 113). Solpuga brunnipes (Dufour): Butler, 1873: 423; Pavesi, 1883: 7 (Galeodes sp., see Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 174); Pocock, 1897a: 392; Pocock, 1897b: 256; Kraepelin, 1901: 72, fig. 38; Birula, 1914: 664; Birula, 1926: 179; Moriggi, 1941: 286 (as Solpupa [sic]). Solpuga quadrigerus (Dufour): Butler, 1873: 423. Gaetulia brunnipes (Dufour): Simon, 1879a: 113–114, figs 11–12; Simon, 1879c: 77. ? Solpuga brunnipes (Dufour): Pocock, 1898a: 310. Type localities: of Galeodes brunnipes: Boghar, Médéa, Algeria. of Galeodes quadrigerus: Boghar, Médéa, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria, Ethiopia.
Solpuga butleri Pocock Solpuga lethalis C.L. Koch: Butler, 1873: 421 (misidentification, in part). Solpuga butleri Pocock, 1895a: 88–89; Pocock, 1897b: 258; Kraepelin, 1901: 78; Roewer, 1934: 502; Roewer, 1950: 53; Benoit, 1960: 287.
Galeodes setigera Olivier, 1791b: 579, 580; Lamarck, 1801: 176; Latreille, 1817b: 373 (as Galeodes setifera [sic]) (tentatively synonymised with Solpuga chelicornis by Lamarck, 1818: 79). Solpuga chelicornis Lichtenstein, 1796: 218; Lichtenstein, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797: 40, plate 2 figs 1, 1a-b; Gervais, 1844: 89; Karsch, 1880: 236, fig. 1; Pocock, 1897b: 266; Kraepelin, 1901: 59–60, fig. 17; Purcell, 1902: 210–211; Kraepelin, 1908c: 215; Kraepelin, 1914b: 123; Hewitt, 1919b: 39–41, plate III fig. 11; Dean and Milton, 1991: 266–267; International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 1995: 283. Solpuga africana Lichtenstein, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797: 44, plate 2 fig. 2; Gervais, 1844: 89; Butler, 1873: 423; Simon, 1879a: 152 (synonymised by Karsch, 1880: 236). Galeodes chelicornis (Lichtenstein): Lamarck, 1818: 79; Lamarck, 1838: 107; Lamarck, 1839: 301. Solpuga iubata C.L. Koch, 1842: 352; C.L. Koch, 1847: 73–74, fig. 1467; C.L. Koch, 1850: 96 (as Solpuga jubata) (synonymised by Simon, 1879a: 109). Solpuga jubata C.L. Koch: Butler, 1873: 421; Pocock, 1897b: 266; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 144. Solpuga setigera (Olivier): Pocock, 1897b: 266. Solpugema chelicornis (Lichtenstein): Roewer, 1933: fig. 214b. Solpugopa chelicornis (Lichtenstein): Roewer, 1933: 480, figs 305b, b1; Warren, 1939a: 165–167, figs 7, 8(7, 8), plate XVII figs 12–15; Warren, 1939b: fig. 9(4); Roewer, 1941: 156; Lawrence, 1955: 201; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25. Solpuga sp. near chelicornis Lichtenstein: Hewitt, 1935: 476.
306
Order Solifugae
Solpugopa chelicornis chelicornis (Lichtenstein): Zilch, 1946: 138. Solpuga (Solpugopa) chelicornis Lichtenstein: Lawrence, 1949b: 208. Not Solpuga chelicornis Lichtenstein: Butler, 1873: 422 (see Solpugema hostilis (White)). Not Gaetulia setigera (Olivier): Simon, 1879a: 109–110, fig. 5 (see Solpugema lateralis (C.L. Koch)). Type localities: of Galeodes setigera: Cape of Good Hope (as Cap de Bonne-Espérance), Western Cape, South Africa. of Solpuga chelicornis: “Amboina”, but presumably incorrect. of Solpuga africana: southern Africa (as “Africa australi”). of Solpuga iubata: South Africa (as “Cap”). Distribution: Botswana?, Namibia, South Africa.
Type locality: Kakamas, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpuga chelicornis pubescens Hewitt Solpuga chelicornis var. pubescens Hewitt, 1919b: 40, plate II fig. 2. Solpugopa chelicornis var. pubescens (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 480. Solpugopa chelicornis pubescens (Hewitt): Lawrence, 1955: 167, 201. Type localities: De Aar, Northern Cape, South Africa; Dikkop Flats, near Grahamstown, Eastern Cape, South Africa; Zandkraal, near Steytlerville, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpuga conservatorum (Lawrence)
Note: An application has been made to the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature to conserve the widely used Solpuga chelicornis by the suppression of the senior synonym Galeodes setigera (Harvey, in press a).
Solpugopa conservatorum Lawrence, 1964a: 528–531, figs 1a-e; Lawrence, 1964b: 33; Lawrence, 1967a: 83–84. Solpuga conservatorum (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 454.
Solpuga chelicornis carlkochi Harvey Solpuga chelicornis var. rufescens Hewitt, 1919b: 40, plate II fig. 3 [junior primary homonym of Solpuga rufescens C.L. Koch, 1842]. Solpugopa chelicornis var. rufescens (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 480. Solpugopa chelicornis rufescens (Hewitt): Zilch, 1946: 138; Lawrence, 1955: 201. Solpuga chelicornis carlkochi Harvey, 2002: 455 [replacement name for Solpuga chelicornis var. rufescens Hewitt, 1919b]. Type localities: Long Hope, Eastern Cape, South Africa; Dirkskraal, Somerset East, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: between Saselandonga poort and Mahlakuza pan, Kruger National Park, Transvaal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpuga festae Borelli Solpuga festae Borelli, 1925: 13–14. Type localities: Tukrah (as Tocra), Beghazi, Libya; Darnah (as Derna), Darnah, Libya; Dintorni, near Banghazi, Banghazi, Libya. Distribution: Libya.
Solpuga fitzsimonsi Lawrence Solpuga fitzsimonsi Lawrence, 1935b: 508–510, figs 3a-b. Solpugopa fitzsimonsi (Lawrence): Roewer, 1941: 156, figs 84–85; Lawrence, 1955: 201.
Solpuga chelicornis chelicornis Lichtenstein Distribution: Botswana?, Namibia, South Africa.
Solpuga chelicornis macrognatha Hewitt Solpuga chelicornis var. macrognatha Hewitt, 1919b: 40–41, fig. 9 (as Solpuga chelicornis var. macrognathus [sic]). Solpugopa chelicornis var. macrognatha (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 480 (as Solpugopa chelicornis var. macrognathus [sic]). Solpugopa chelicornis macrognatha (Hewitt): Lawrence, 1955: 201 (as Solpugopa chelicornis macrognathus [sic]).
Type locality: Murraysburg, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpuga hewitti Hirst Solpuga hewitti Hirst, 1916a: 306–308, figs a-b; Roewer, 1934: 501, figs 310f, f1–2; Roewer, 1950: 53; Benoit, 1960: 287. Type locality: Kapiri, Katanga, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
307
Order Solifugae
Solpuga hispidicelis Lawrence
Solpuga roeweri Fage
Solpuga hispidicelis Lawrence, 1964c: 357–360, figs 2c-f.
Solpuga roeweri Fage, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 307–309, figs 4a-b; Roewer, 1941: 153–154, figs 51–52.
Type locality: Cecil Kop, Umtali, Manicaland, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Zimbabwe.
Type locality: Mt Murueris, Turkana, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Solpuga machadoi Lawrence Solpuga machadoi Lawrence, 1960a: 122–123, 126, figs 7a-b, 8a-c. Type locality: Quilengues, Huíla, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Solpuga roeweri majora Lawrence Solpuga roeweri majora Lawrence, 1953: 969, figs 6a-c. Type locality: northern Turkana, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Solpuga massaica Roewer Solpuga massaica Roewer, 1941: 154, figs 47–49; Zilch, 1946: 134. Type locality: Masai Steppe (as Massai-Steppe), Arusha, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Solpuga roeweri roeweri Fage Distribution: Kenya.
Solpuga rufescens C.L. Koch
Solpuga matabelena Chamberlin Solpuga matabelena Chamberlin, 1925: 235; Roewer, 1934: 502; Lawrence, 1955: 196. Type locality: Matabeleland, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Zimbabwe.
Solpuga mulongoa Benoit
Solpuga rufescens C.L. Koch, 1842: 352; C.L. Koch, 1847: 72–73, fig. 1466; C.L. Koch, 1850: 96; Butler, 1873: 421; Karsch, 1880: fig. 9; Pocock, 1897b: 266; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 147. Gaetulia rufescens (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 117, fig. 6. Solpuga hostilis (White): Kraepelin, 1901: 62, figs 20–21 (in part). Type locality: South Africa (as “Cap”). Distribution: South Africa.
Solpuga mulongoa Benoit, 1960: 285, fig. 4. Type locality: Mulongo, Shaba, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Solpuga scenica Lichtenstein, nomen dubium
Solpuga praedatrix Lawrence Solpuga praedatrix Lawrence, 1968: 55–56, figs 1d-e, 3a. Type locality: Kasane Chobe, Botswana. Distribution: Botswana.
Solpuga scenica Lichtenstein, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797: 46–50; Gervais, 1844: 89; Butler, 1873: 422; Pavesi, 1876: 73; Pavesi, 1878: 363; Simon, 1879a: 152; Kraepelin, 1901: 81. Type locality: Greece; Greece; Sardinia, Italy; Puglia (as Apulia), Italy. Distribution: Greece, Italy, Turkey.
Solpuga richardi Roewer
Solpuga simplex Benoit
Solpuga richardi Roewer, 1950: 53–54, figs 14a-b; Benoit, 1960: 287.
Solpuga simplex Benoit, 1960: 286, fig. 5.
Type locality: Lubumbashi (as Elisabethville), Shaba, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Type locality: Kiambi, Shaba, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Solpuga robusta Frade
Solpuga suffusca Hewitt
Solpuga robusta Frade, 1940a: 126–127; Frade, 1940b: 143; Frade, 1948: 16.
Solpuga suffusca Hewitt, 1916: 217–219, figs 13a-b; Hewitt, 1919b: 32, plate V fig. 22; Roewer, 1934: 501, figs 310e, e1; Lawrence, 1955: 195.
Type locality: Ilha de Bolama, Bolama, GuineaBissau. Distribution: Guinea-Bissau.
Type locality: probably Natal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
308
Order Solifugae
Solpuga tarda Lichtenstein, nomen dubium Solpuga tarda Lichtenstein, in Lichtenstein and Herbst, 1797: 50–64; Gervais, 1844: 90; Butler, 1873: 423; Pavesi, 1878: 363; Simon, 1879a: 152; Kraepelin, 1901: 81.
Type locality: Umseleni, Zululand, KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Genus Solpugassa Roewer
Type locality: Greece; Sardinia, Italy; Puglia (as Apulia), Italy. Distribution: southern Europe.
Solpugassa Roewer, 1933: 429; Wharton, 1981: 69–70.
Solpuga truncata (Lawrence) Solpugopa truncata Lawrence, 1968: 53–54, figs 1ac; Lawrence, 1967a: 83. Solpuga truncata (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 454. Type locality: between Shalungwa and Maseya, Kruger National Park, Transvaal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type species: Solpugassa furcifera Kraepelin, 1899a, by original designation. Distribution: Africa.
Solpugassa clavata Roewer Solpugassa clavata Roewer, 1933: 431, fig. 287d; Zilch, 1946: 136; Benoit, 1960: 288.
Solpuga upembana Roewer Solpuga upembana Roewer, 1952b: 7–8, figs 2, 2a; Benoit, 1960: 286. Type locality: Lusinga, Shaba, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Type locality: Katanga region (as “KatangaBezirk”), Katanga, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Solpugassa dentatidens (Simon)
Solpuga venosa Purcell Solpuga venosa Purcell, 1899: 412–413, figs 18, 18a; Kraepelin, 1901: 73–74, fig. 41; Hewitt, 1919b: 25; Roewer, 1934: 501, figs 311a, a1–2; Lawrence, 1949b: 208; Lawrence, 1955: 195. Type locality: 20 miles E. of Pietersburg, Transvaal, Limpopo, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpuga villosa Purcell Solpuga villosa Purcell, 1899: 422–423, fig. 24; Hewitt, 1919b: 41–42. Solpuga chelicornis villosa Purcell: Kraepelin, 1901: 60. Solpugopa villosa (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 480, figs 305a, a1–2; Lawrence, 1955: 201. Type locality: South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Gaetulia dentatidens Simon, 1879a: 115–116, figs 9–10; Simon, 1879c: 77. Solpuga dentatidens (Simon): Pocock, 1896a: 185; Pocock, 1897b: 256; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 58; Werner, 1911: 193 (not seen); Lampe, 1918: 208; Birula, 1926: 179. Solpugassa dentatidens (Simon): Roewer, 1933: 431, fig. 287c; Moriggi, 1941: 284; Delle Cave, 1973: 20–21. Not Solpuga dentatidens (Simon): Werner, 1916: 96 (misidentification; see Solpugista signata Roewer). Solpugassa dentatidens dentatidens (Simon): Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 160–162, fig. 4. Type locality: Bahr el Jebel (or White Nile, as rives du fleuve Blanc), Sudan. Distribution: Djibouti, Ethiopia, Somalia, Sudan.
Solpugassa dentatidens dentatidens (Simon) Distribution: Ethiopia, Somalia, Sudan.
Solpugassa dentatidens lanzai Simonetta and Cave
Solpuga wittei Roewer Solpuga wittei Roewer, 1952b: 5–7, figs 1, 1a-b; Benoit, 1960: 287. Type locality: Kaswabilenga, Shaba, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Solpuga zuluana Lawrence Solpuga zuluana Lawrence, 1937: 267–268, figs 28ac; Roewer, 1941: 153, figs 41–43; Lawrence, 1955:
Solpugassa dentatidens lanzai Simonetta and Cave, 1968: 162–163, fig. 4; Delle Cave, 1973: 20–21; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 376. Solpugassa dentatidens lanzai ? Simonetta and Cave: Delle Cave, 1971: 97. Type locality: Jesomma, Hiiraan, Somalia. Distribution: Djibouti, Somalia.
309
Order Solifugae
Solpugassa furcifera (Kraepelin) Solpuga furcifera Kraepelin, 1899a: 218–219, figs 7a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 79, figs 55–56; Kraepelin, 1908b: 270; Kraepelin, 1914b: 124–125; Hewitt, 1919b: 25; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 142. Solpuga sp. aff. furcifera Kraepelin: Kraepelin, 1914b: 125. Solpuga furcifera var. kaokoensis Lawrence, 1928: 263, fig. 46 (synonymised by Roewer, 1933: 431). Solpugassa furcifera (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 431, figs 287a, a1, b; Monard, 1937: 269; Roewer, 1941: 146; Zilch, 1946: 136; Roewer, 1954d: 381; Lawrence, 1955: 188; Lawrence, 1960a: 125; Lawrence, 1963: 21, 24; Wharton, 1981: 70, figs 71, 80. Solpugassa furcifera jordani Lawrence, 1953: 966–967, fig. 4; Lawrence, 1955: 188 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 70). Solpugassa kaokoensis (Lawrence): Lawrence, 1955: 165, 188; Lawrence, 1959: 380–381, figs 7c-f. Solpugeira damarensis Kraus, 1956: 422–423, fig. 422 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 70). Solpugassa kochi Lawrence, 1959: 378–380, fig. 6ab, 7a-b, 7g; Lawrence, 1960a; 118, 125; Lawrence, 1962a: 219–220 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 70). Solpugassa koakoensis jordani Lawrence: Lawrence, 1963: 21, 25. Solpugassa koakoensis kaokoensis (Lawrence): Lawrence, 1963: 21, 24. Solpugassa koakoensis kochi Lawrence: Lawrence, 1963: 25. Type localities: of Solpuga furcifera: Walvis Bay (as “Walfischbay”), Swakopmund, Namibia. of Solpuga furcifera var. kaokoensis: Kaross, Kunene, Namibia. of Solpugassa furcifera jordani: Farm Hoffnung, E. of Windhoek, Windhoek, Namibia. of Solpugeira damarensis: Farm Twyfelfontein, near Fransfontein, Damaraland, Namibia. of Solpugassa kochi: Opuwa (as Ohopoho), Kaokoland, Namibia. Distribution: Angola, Namibia.
Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 175; Delle Cave, 1971: 95–96. Solpugassa signata (Roewer): Delle Cave, 1973: 18–20. Type locality: Harer (as Harar), Harer, Ethiopia. Distribution: Djibouti, Ethiopia.
Solpugassa usambara Roewer Solpugassa usambara Roewer, 1933: 431; Zilch, 1946: 136. Type locality: Usambara Mountains, Tanga, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Genus Solpugeira Roewer Solpugeira Roewer, 1933: 440. Type species: Solpuga fuscorufa Schenkel, 1932, by original designation. Distribution: Africa.
Solpugeira fuscorufa (Schenkel) Solpuga fuscorufa Schenkel, 1932: 395–396. Solpugeira fuscorufa (Schenkel): Roewer, 1933: 440; Caporiacco, 1940: 777 (not seen); Frade, 1940a: 128; Frade, 1940b: 145; Moriggi, 1941: 284; Roewer, 1941: 149; Forcart, 1961: 50; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 175. Type locality: Lundi (as Luundi), Niassa, Mozambique. Distribution: Ethiopia, Mozambique, South Africa.
Solpugeira quarrei Roewer Solpugeira quarrei Roewer, 1950: 52–53, figs 13a-b; Benoit, 1960: 281. Type locality: Lubumbashi (as Elisabethville), Shaba, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Genus Solpugella Roewer Solpugella Roewer, 1933: 431.
Solpugassa rudebecki Lawrence Solpugassa rudebecki Lawrence, 1961: 159, figs 2ab, 3a-b.
Type species: Solpugella asiatica Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Africa.
Solpugella anchietae Frade
Type locality: Vila Arriaga, Lungo, Namibe, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Solpugella anchietae Frade, 1940a: 122–123, fig. 3; Frade, 1940b: 138–139, fig. 3; Benoit, 1960: 282; Lawrence, 1960a: 120, 126.
Solpugassa signata (Roewer) Solpuga dentatidens (Simon): Werner, 1916: 96 (misidentification). Solpugista signata Roewer, 1934: 491–492, figs 308h, h1–2; Moriggi, 1941: 286; Zilch, 1946: 138;
Type locality: Bibala, Vila Arriaga, Benguela, Angola. Distribution: Angola, Democratic Republic of Congo.
310
Order Solifugae
Solpugella asiatica Roewer
Solpugema broadleyi Lawrence
Solpugella asiatica Roewer, 1933: 431, figs 288a-b; Zilch, 1946: 136; Turk, 1948: 268–269, fig. 3. Oparbella asiatica (Roewer): Levy and Shulov, 1964: 108, fig. 11.
Solpugema broadleyi Lawrence, 1965a: 52–54, figs 2a-d.
Type locality: northern Diyarbakir (as N. Diarbekr), Toros Daglari (as Taurus), Diyarbakir, Turkey. Distribution: Israel, Syria, Turkey.
Type locality: Chimanimani Mtns, Manicaland, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Zimbabwe.
Solpugema calycicornis (Lawrence)
Solpugella dissentanea Roewer Solpugella dissentanea Roewer, 1933: 432, fig. 288c; Zilch, 1946: 136. Type locality: Katanga, Katanga, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Solpuga calycicornis Lawrence, 1929: 162–164, figs 6a-b. Solpugema calycicornis (Lawrence): Roewer, 1933: 476, figs 300c, c1; Lawrence, 1955: 198. Type locality: Burgersdorp, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema coquinae (Hewitt) Solpugella mubalea Roewer Solpugella mubalea Roewer, 1952b: 9–10, 3, 3a-b; Benoit, 1960: 282. Type locality: Mubale River, Shaba, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Solpuga coquinae Hewitt, 1914c: 8–10, fig. 2; Hewitt, 1919b: 37. Solpugema coquinae (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 476, fig. 302a; Lawrence, 1955: 198. Type locality: Cookhouse, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugella ruandana Roewer Solpugella ruandana Roewer, 1941: 147, figs 39–40; Zilch, 1946: 136; Benoit, 1960: 288. Type locality: Rwanda. Distribution: Ruanda.
Solpugema coquinae coquinae (Hewitt) Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema coquinae orangica (Hewitt)
Genus Solpugema Roewer Solpugema Roewer, 1933: 465–466; Wharton, 1981: 70–71. Type species: Solpuga vincta C.L. Koch, 1842, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Solpuga coquinae orangica Hewitt, 1919b: 37 (as Solpuga coquinae orangicus [sic]). Solpugema coquinae var. orangica (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 476. Solpugema coquinae orangica (Hewitt): Lawrence, 1955: 198. Type localities: Kimberley, Northern Cape, South Africa; Blomfontein, Free State, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema aethiops Lawrence Solpugema aethiops Lawrence, 1967b: 5, figs 3a-b; Wharton, 1981: 74; Irish, 1985: 109. Type locality: Numas Valley, Brandberg, Damaraland, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Solpugema brachyceras (Lawrence) Solpuga brachyceras Lawrence, 1931: 132–133, figs 2a-b. Solpugema brachyceras (Lawrence): Roewer, 1933: 475, fig. 299f; Lawrence, 1955: 197. Type locality: Swartberg Pass, near Oudtshoorn, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema cycloceras (Lawrence) Solpuga cycloceras Lawrence, 1931: 131–132, figs 1a-c. Solpugema cycloceras (Lawrence): Roewer, 1933: 475, figs 299e, e1; Zilch, 1946: 137; Lawrence, 1955: 198. Type locality: Swartberg Pass, near Oudtshoorn, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema derbiana (Pocock) Solpuga derbiana Pocock, 1895a: 90–91, fig. 8; Pocock, 1897b: 258; Kraepelin, 1901: 60–61, fig. 18; Purcell, 1902: 210; Kraepelin, 1908c: 215, fig. 55b; Hewitt, 1919b: 34, fig. 7, plate II fig. 4.
311
Order Solifugae
Solpugema derbiana (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 476, figs 300d, d1; Roewer, 1941: 155; Zilch, 1946: 137; Lawrence, 1955: 198. Type locality: interior of South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema erythronota (Kraepelin)
Solpugema hamata pietersi (Hewitt) Solpuga hamata pietersi Hewitt, 1923: 57–58, fig. 2. Solpugema hamata var. pietersi (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 477, fig. 303c, b1. Solpuga hamata var. pietersi Hewitt: Lawrence, 1949b: 208. Solpugema hamata pietersi (Hewitt): Lawrence, 1955: 198.
Solpuga erythronota Kraepelin, 1900: 5–6, fig. 1; Kraepelin, 1901: 64, fig. 24; Kraepelin, 1908c: 215, 216; Hewitt, 1919b: 33. Solpugema erythronota (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 476, fig. 301a; Lawrence, 1955: 198.
Type locality: Pietersburg, Limpopo, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema hiatidens Lawrence, 1960a: 118–120, 126, figs 5a-c.
Solpugema erythronotoides (Hewitt) Solpuga erythronotoides Hewitt, 1919b: 33–34, fig. 6. Solpugema erythronotoides (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 476, fig. 301c; Lawrence, 1955: 198. Type locality: Victoria West, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema fissicornis Lawrence Solpugema fissicornis Lawrence, 1968: 54–55, figs 2a-c. Type locality: Farm Little Muck, near Pontdrif, Soutpansburg District, Limpopo, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema genucornis (Lawrence) Solpuga genucornis Lawrence, 1935b: 505–507, figs 1a-b. Solpugema genucornis (Lawrence): Roewer, 1941: 154–155, figs 133–134 (as Solpugema genuicornis [sic]); Lawrence, 1955: 198; Wharton, 1981: 71, figs 73, 81. Type locality: Lekkersing, Richtersveld, Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Solpugema hamata (Hewitt) Solpuga hamata Hewitt, 1914b: 160–161, fig. 22; Hewitt, 1919b: 39; Lawrence, 1935b: 512. Solpugema hamata (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 477, figs 302b, b1; Roewer, 1941: 155; Lawrence, 1955: 198. Type locality: Mamiaanshoek, near Zwagershoek, Transvaal, Limpopo, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema hamata hamata (Hewitt) Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema hiatidens Lawrence
Type locality: Alto Chicapa, Lunda, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Solpugema hostilis (White) Galeodes hostilis White, 1846: 317, plate 2 fig. 5. Solpuga chelicornis Lichtenstein: Butler, 1873: 422 (misidentification). Gaetulia vincta (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 110–111, fig. 6; Berland, 1932: fig. 43 (misidentifications). Solpuga hostilis (White): Pocock, 1895a: 89–90, fig. 7; Pocock, 1897b: 257–258; Pocock, 1898a: 310; Pocock, 1898c: 197; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 62, figs 20–21 (in part, see Solpuga rufescens C.L. Koch); Purcell, 1902: 211; Werner, 1902: 608; Kraepelin, 1908c: 211, 212, 215, 219, fig. 50; Hewitt, 1914b: 165–166; Hewitt, 1919b: 38, plate IV figs 16–17, plate VI fig. 29; Hewitt, 1935: 476; Lawrence, 1947a: 429–434, figs 1a-c, 2a-c; Kästner, 1952b: 8–19, figs 1–5, 7–13; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 116, 120; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1978: 188; Punzo, 1998g: fig. 4–3. Solpuga producta Karsch, 1880: 236; Pocock, 1897b: 267 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1901: 62). Solpuga cultrata Purcell, 1899: 427–428, figs 27, 27a-b (synonymised by Purcell, 1902: 211). Solpuga hostilis var. cultrata Purcell: Kraepelin, 1901: 62. Solpugema hostilis (White): Roewer, 1933: 476, figs 299g, 303c, c1; Warren, 1939a: 161–165, figs 1a-f, 2–6, 8(1–5, 10–12), plate XVII figs 1–11; Warren, 1939b: fig. 9(2); Roewer, 1941: 155; Zilch, 1946: 137; Kästner, 1952a: figs 1–3, 5, 7; Lawrence, 1954b: 169; Lawrence, 1955: 199; Lawrence, 1960a: 126; Legendre, 1968: 40; Lamoral, 1975: 136. Solpuga (Solpugema) hostilis (White): Lawrence, 1949b: 208. Type localities: of Galeodes hostilis: near the tropic of Capricorn, South Africa.
312
Order Solifugae
of Solpuga producta: Lesotho (as “Lessouto, au nord du Cap”). of Solpuga cultrata: Durban, KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Distribution: Angola, Botswana, Lesotho, South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Solpugema maraisi (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 475, fig. 302c, c1; Zilch, 1946: 137; Lawrence, 1955: 199. Type locality: Caledon, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema marshalli (Pocock)
Solpugema intermedia (Lawrence) Solpuga intermedia Lawrence, 1929: 161–162, fig. 5. Solpugema intermedia (Lawrence): Roewer, 1933: 476, fig. 301b; Lawrence, 1955: 199. Type locality: Montagu Baths, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema junodi (Purcell) Solpuga junodi Purcell, 1903c: 304–305, fig. 2; Hewitt, 1914b: 166; Hewitt, 1919b: 39. Solpugema junodi (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 476, figs 300e, e1; Lawrence, 1955: 199. Type locality: Shilouvane, near Kranskop (as Kranzkop), KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpuga marshalli Pocock, 1895a: 91, figs 9, 9a; Pocock, 1897b: 257; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377 (as Solpuga marshali [sic]); Kraepelin, 1901: 62–63; Kraepelin, 1908c: 219; Hewitt, 1919b: 38–39, plate VI fig. 30. Solpugema marshalli (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 476, figs 300f, f1; Roewer, 1941: 155; Zilch, 1946: 137; Lawrence, 1955: 199. Type locality: Harare (as Fort Salisbury), Mashonaland South, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Zimbabwe.
Solpugema montana (Lawrence) Solpuga montana Lawrence, 1929: 157–159, figs 3ab; Roewer, 1932: fig. 155; Kästner, 1933–1935: fig. 351. Type locality: Matroosberg Mountains, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema krugeri Lawrence Solpugema krugeri Lawrence, 1964c: 355–357, figs 1a-c, 2a-b; Lawrence, 1964b: 33.
Solpugema phylloceras (Lawrence)
Type locality: banks of Sabie River, Kruger National Park, Transvaal, Mpumalanga, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpuga phylloceras Lawrence, 1929: 164–166, figs 7, 8b, 9b; Lawrence, 1942: 405. Solpugema phylloceras (Lawrence): Roewer, 1933: 475, figs 299b, b1; Lawrence, 1955: 200.
Solpugema lateralis (C.L. Koch) Solpuga lateralis C.L. Koch, 1842: 353; C.L. Koch, 1847: 82–83, fig. 1474; C.L. Koch, 1850: 96; Butler, 1873: 422; Karsch, 1880: fig. 6; Pocock, 1897b: 267; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Purcell, 1899: 425–426, figs 26, 26a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 61, fig. 19; Purcell, 1902: 210; Kraepelin, 1908c: 215; Hewitt, 1919b: 33, plate V fig. 24; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 145. Gaetulia lateralis (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 117. Gaetulia setigera (Olivier): Simon, 1879a: 109–110, fig. 5 (misidentification). Solpugema lateralis (C.L. Koch): Roewer, 1933: 476, figs 300a, a1; Roewer, 1941: 155; Zilch, 1946: 137; Lawrence, 1955: 199; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25; Wharton, 1981: 71, fig. 75.
Type locality: Pocaltsdorp, near George, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema scopulata (Karsch) Solpuga scopulata Karsch, 1880: 239–240, figs 13, 13a; Pocock, 1897b: 267; Kraepelin, 1901: 60; Hewitt, 1919b: 43; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 148. Solugema scopulata (Karsch): Roewer, 1933: 477; Lawrence, 1955: 200. Type locality: Hantamsberge (as Hantam), near Calvinia, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema spectralis (Purcell)
Solpugema maraisi (Hewitt)
Solpuga spectralis Purcell, 1899: 424–425, fig. 25; Kraepelin, 1901: 64–65, fig. 25; Kraepelin, 1908c: 215; Hewitt, 1919b: 33. Solpugema spectralis (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 475, fig. 299c; Lawrence, 1955: 200.
Solpuga maraisi Hewitt, 1913: 479–480, unnumbered fig.; Hewitt, 1919b: 33, plate V fig. 23; Lawrence, 1929: 178.
Type locality: Klipfontein, Namaqualand, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: South Africa (as “Cap”). Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
313
Order Solifugae
Solpugema stiloceras (Lawrence)
Solpugema whartoni Harvey
Solpuga stiloceras Lawrence, 1929: 166–169, figs 10–12. Solpugema stiloceras (Lawrence): Roewer, 1933: 475, figs 299d, d1; Zilch, 1946: 137; Lawrence, 1955: 200.
Solpuga orangica Lawrence, 1942: 405–406, figs 2ac [junior primary homonym of Solpuga coquinae orangicus Hewitt, 1919b]; Wharton, 1981: 71, figs 74, 81. Solpugema orangica (Lawrence): Lawrence, 1955: 199; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25. Solpugema whartoni Harvey, 2002: 455 [replacement name for Solpuga orangica Lawrence, 1942].
Type locality: Seven-wekks Poort, Ladismith, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugema tookei (Hewitt) Solpuga tookei Hewitt, 1919b: 35–37, fig. 8. Solpugema tookei (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 477, fig. 303a; Lawrence, 1955: 200. Type locality: Mariannhill, KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Genus Solpugiba Roewer Solpugiba Roewer, 1934: 487; Wharton, 1981: 71–72. Solpugelis Roewer, 1934: 486 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 72).
Solpugema tubicen (Kraepelin) Solpuga tubicen Kraepelin, 1911: 102–103, figs 3a-d; Hewitt, 1914b: 166; Hewitt, 1919b: 39, plate VII fig. 35; Weidner, 1959: 111. Solpugema tubicen (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 476, figs 300b, b1; Lawrence, 1955: 200. Type locality: Transvaal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Type species: of Solpugiba: Solpuga lineata C.L. Koch, 1842, by original designation. of Solpugelis: Solpugelis pictichelis Roewer, 1934, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Solpugiba arenicola Lawrence Solpugiba arenicola Lawrence, 1964a: 531–532, figs 1f-g, 2a-b; Lawrence, 1964b: 33; Lawrence, 1967a:
Solpugema vincta (C.L. Koch) Solpuga vincta C.L. Koch, 1842: 352; C.L. Koch, 1847: 74–75, fig. 1468; C.L. Koch, 1850: 96; Butler, 1873: 421; Karsch, 1880: figs 2, 2a; Pocock, 1897b: 266; Purcell, 1899: 420–422, fig. 23; Kraepelin, 1901: 63–64, fig. 23; Kraepelin, 1908c: 215, 216, fig. 55c; Hewitt, 1919b: 33; Lawrence, 1929: 178, figs 8a, 9a; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 149. Solpuga badia C.L. Koch, 1842: 352; C.L. Koch, 1847: 75–76, fig. 1469; C.L. Koch, 1850: 96; Butler, 1873: 422; Karsch, 1880: fig. 8; Pocock, 1897b: 266; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 140 (synonymised by Karsch, 1880: 236). Gaetulia badia (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 117. Solpugema vincta (C.L. Koch): Roewer, 1933: 475, figs 299a, a1; Zilch, 1946: 137; Roewer, 1954d: 381; Lawrence, 1955: 200. Not Gaetulia vincta (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 110–111, fig. 6; Berland, 1932: fig. 43 (misidentifications; see Solpugema hostilis (White)). Type localities: of Solpuga vincta: Cape Province (as “Cap”), South Africa. of Solpuga badia: Cape Province (as “Cap”), South Africa. Distribution: Angola, South Africa.
Type locality: Orangemund, Lüderitz, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Type locality: between Shalungwa and Maseya, Block N.16, Kruger National Park, Transvaal, Limpopo, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugiba lineata (C.L. Koch) Solpuga lineata C.L. Koch, 1842: 353; C.L. Koch, 1847: 80–82, fig. 1473; C.L. Koch, 1850: 96; Butler, 1873: 421; Karsch, 1880: fig. 7; Pocock, 1897b: 267; Purcell, 1899: 428–431, figs 28, 28ab; Kraepelin, 1901: 65–66, fig. 26; Purcell, 1902: 211; Kraepelin, 1908c: 215; Hewitt, 1919b: 42, plate III fig. 7, plate VI fig. 33; Birula, 1926: 179, 199–203, figs 6–7; Lawrence, 1935b: 512; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 111; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 65; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 145; Griffin, 1990: 78–81, fig. 7. Gaetulia lineata (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 117. Solpuga brevipalpus Purcell, 1899: 431, fig. 29; Kraepelin, 1901: 66 (as Solpuga brevipalpis [sic]); Kraepelin, 1914b: 123–124 (as Solpuga brevipalpis [sic]); Hewitt, 1919b: 43; Lawrence, 1963: 22 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 72). Solpugiba lineata (C.L. Koch): Roewer, 1934: 489, figs 308c, c1, d, d1; Warren, 1939a: 167, fig. 8(9);
314
Order Solifugae
Roewer, 1941: 157; Zilch, 1946: 137; Lawrence, 1955: 167, 202; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25; Wharton, 1981: 72–73, figs 69, 82; Dean and Griffin, 1993: 93. Solpugiba brevipalpus (Purcell): Roewer, 1934: 489, fig. 308e; Roewer, 1941: 157; Zilch, 1946: 137; Lawrence, 1955: 202; Lawrence, 1963: 25. Solpuga (Solpugiba) lineata C.L. Koch: Lawrence, 1949b: 208. Type localities: of Solpuga lineata: South Africa (as Cap). of Solpuga brevipalpus: Naroep, Great Bushman Land, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Solpuga ornithorhyncha Hewitt, 1914a: 151–153, fig. 17(1–3); Hewitt, 1919b: 42, plate V fig. 19; Roewer, 1934: 501, figs 310b, b1–2 (synonymised by Lawrence, 1955: 202). Solpugista hastata (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1934: 491, fig. 308g, g1–2; Lawrence, 1955: 202; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25; Wharton, 1981: 74, fig. 83. Type localities: of Solpuga hastata: Bethanien, Namibia. of Solpuga ornithorhyncha: Kraikluft, Karas, Namibia; between Kraikluft and Sandmund, Karas, Namibia; Narudas Süd, Karas, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Solpugiba pictichelis (Roewer)
Solpugista methueni (Hewitt)
Solpugelis pictichelis Roewer, 1934: 486–487, figs 308a, a1, b; Zilch, 1946: 136; Lawrence, 1955: 201. Solpugiba pictichelis (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 455.
Solpuga methueni Hewitt, 1914a: 153–154, figs 18(1–2); Hewitt, 1919b: 42; Roewer, 1934: 501, figs 310a, a1. Solpugista methueni (Hewitt): Lawrence, 1955: 202; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25; Wharton, 1981: 74, fig. 83.
Type locality: western Kalahari (as Westl. Kalahari). Distribution: Botswana.
Solpugiba svatoshi (Birula) Solpuga lineata svatoshi Birula, 1926: 199–203, figs 5–6. Solpugiba svatoshi (Birula): Roewer, 1934: 489–490, fig. 308f. Type locality: Magji-Madzuru, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Type locality: Kuibis (as Quibis), Bethanien, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Solpugista namibica Kraus Solpugista namibica Kraus, 1956: 421–422, fig. 1; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25; Wharton, 1981: 74. Type locality: Verbrannter Berg, near Fransfontein, Damaraland, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Genus Solpugista Roewer Solpugista Roewer, 1934: 490; Wharton, 1981: 73.
Genus Solpugisticella Turk
Type species: Solpuga hastata Kraepelin, 1899a, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
Solpugisticella Turk, 1960: 118. Type species: Solpugisticella kenyae Turk, 1960, by original designation. Distribution: east Africa.
Solpugista bicolor (Lawrence) Solpuga bicolor Lawrence, 1953: 967–969, figs 5a-b; Lawrence, 1955: 192; Lawrence, 1963: 21, 25. Solpugista bicolor (Lawrence): Lawrence, 1965b: 1–4, figs 1a-c; Lamoral, 1972: 121; Wharton, 1980: 135; Wharton, 1981: 73–74, fig. 83; Griffin, 1990: 78–81, fig. 6. Type locality: Palmenhorst, 25 miles inland from Swakopmund, Swakopmund, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Solpugisticella kenyae Turk Solpugisticella kenyae Turk, 1960: 118–120, figs 5–8. Type locality: “probably North Turkana”, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Genus Solpuguna Roewer
Solpugista hastata (Kraepelin) Solpuga hastata Kraepelin, 1899a: 214, figs 1a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 58–59, figs 15–16; Kraepelin, 1914b: 123; Hewitt, 1919b: 42; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 142.
Solpuguna Roewer, 1933: 440–441; Wharton, 1981: 74. Type species: Solpuga cervina Purcell, 1899, by original designation. Distribution: southern Africa.
315
Order Solifugae
Genus Solpugyla Roewer
Solpuguna alcicornis (Kraepelin) Solpuga alcicornis Kraepelin, 1914b: 125–126, figs 2a-b; Hewitt, 1919b: 32, plate VII fig. 34; Weidner, 1959: 111. Solpuguna alcicornis (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 442, figs 291a, a1, x, z; Lawrence, 1964c: fig. 4; Lawrence, 1953: 967; Lawrence, 1955: 189; Lawrence, 1963: 21, 25; Wharton, 1981: 74, fig. 81. Type locality: Keetmanshoop, Keetmanshoop, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Solpuguna browni (Lawrence) Solpuga browni Lawrence, 1928: 262–263, figs 43–45; Roewer, 1934: 502, figs 311e, e1–2. Solpuguna alcicornis (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 442 (in part). Solpuguna browni (Lawrence): Lawrence, 1955: 190; Lawrence, 1963: 21, 25; Lawrence, 1964c: fig. 4; Wharton, 1981: 74, fig. 81. Type locality: Otjiwarongo, Otjiwarongo, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Solpuguna cervina (Purcell) Solpuga cervina Purcell, 1899: 415–417, figs 21, 21a; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 75–76, fig. 46; Purcell, 1902: 208; Werner, 1916: 96; Lampe, 1918: 208; Hewitt, 1919b: 32. Solpuguna cervina (Purcell): Roewer, 1933: 442, figs 291b, b1–3; Zilch, 1946: 138; Lawrence, 1955: 165, 190; Lawrence, 1964c: fig. 4; Wharton, 1981: 75. Type locality: Clanwilliam, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
Solpugyla Roewer, 1933: 436. Type species: Solpuga darlingi Pocock, 1897b, by original designation. Distribution: Africa.
Solpugyla centralis (Hewitt) Solpuga darlingi centralis Hewitt, 1927: 426–427, plate XXV fig. 3. Solpugyla centralis (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 439, figs 290b, b1–2; Zilch, 1946: 138; Caporiacco, 1947: 98; Lawrence, 1953: 967. Type locality: Sagayo, Mwanza, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Solpugyla darlingi (Pocock) Solpuga darlingi Pocock, 1897b: 259–260, fig. 5; Pocock, 1898a: 310 (as Solpuga darlingii); Pocock, 1898d: 431 (as Solpuga darlingii); Kraepelin, 1901: 70; Hewitt, 1919b: 31; Loveridge, 1925: 308–309; Hewitt, 1928: 426, plate XXV fig. 4. Solpugyla darlingi (Pocock): Roewer, 1933: 439, figs 290c, c1; Frade, 1940a: 128; Frade, 1940b: 144; Zilch, 1946: 138; Lawrence, 1953: 967; Lawrence, 1955: 189; Benoit, 1960: 287. Not Solpuga darlingi Pocock: Loveridge, 1923: 938–939 (misidentification, see Solpuga niassa Karsch). Type locality: Gadzema (as Gadzima), Mashonaland North, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo, Mozambique, Zimbabwe.
Solpugyla globicornis (Kraepelin)
Solpuguna collinita (Purcell) Solpuga collinita Purcell, 1903a: 3–4, figs 2a-b; Hewitt, 1919b: 33; Roewer, 1934: 502, figs 311f1–2. Solpuguna collinita (Purcell): Lawrence, 1955: 190; Lawrence, 1964c: fig. 4.
Solpuga globicornis Kraepelin, 1899a: 216–217, figs 4a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 76, figs 47–48; Hewitt, 1914b: 166; Hewitt, 1919b: 30, plate V fig. 21; Weidner, 1959: 111; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 142. Solpugyla globicornis (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 439, figs 290e, e1–3; Zilch, 1946: 138; Bolwig, 1952: 239–240; Lawrence, 1955: 189; CloudsleyThompson, 1968: 111. Type locality: Lydenburg, Transvaal, Mpumalanga, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: Willowmore, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpugyla katangana Roewer
Solpuguna orangica Lawrence Solpuguna orangica Lawrence, 1964c: 360–362, figs 3a-d, 4; Lawrence, 1968: 55.
Solpugyla katangana Roewer, 1933: 440; Roewer, 1941: 148; Zilch, 1946: 138; Benoit, 1960: 281–282, fig.
Type locality: Vosburg, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: Katanga, Katanga, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
316
Order Solifugae
Genus Zeria Simon
Solpugyla kigoma Roewer Solpugyla kigoma Roewer, 1961a: 483–484, fig. 5. Type locality: Kigoma, Kigoma, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Solpugyla maestrii Caporiacco Solpugyla maestrii Caporiacco, 1939b: 310–311; Moriggi, 1941: 284; Roewer, 1941: 149; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 163–164; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 376. Type locality: Javello, Oromia, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia, Somalia.
Solpugyla masienensis (Lawrence) Solpuga masienensis Lawrence, 1929: 159–161, figs 4a-b; Roewer, 1934: 502, figs 312a-b (as Solpuga masieniensis [sic]). Solpugyla masienensis (Lawrence): Lawrence, 1955: 189. Type locality: Masiene, near Chai-Chai, Mozambique. Distribution: Mozambique.
Zeria Simon, 1879a: 118; Simon, 1879c: 77; Wharton, 1981: 75. Solpugarda Roewer, 1933: 432–433 (synonymised with Solpuga sensu Roewer, 1933, by Delle Cave, 1977: 56). Solpugorna Roewer, 1933: 465 (synonymised by Wharton, 1981: 75). Type species: of Zeria: Zeria persephone Simon, 1879a, by monotypy. of Solpugarda: Solpuga nasuta Karsch, 1880, by original designation. of Solpugorna: Solpugorna adunca Roewer, 1933, by original designation. Distribution: Africa.
Zeria adunca (Roewer) Solpugorna adunca Roewer, 1933: 465, figs 304a, a1–2; Zilch, 1946: 138; Lawrence, 1955: 196; Lawrence, 1963: 25. Zeria adunca (Roewer): Wharton, 1981: 75. Type locality: Ovamboland, Owambo, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Zeria albistriata (Roewer)
Solpugyla scapulata Roewer Solpugyla scapulata Roewer, 1933: 439, figs 290a, 11–2; Zilch, 1946: 139.
Solpuga albistriata Roewer, 1933: 463; Zilch, 1946: 132; Lawrence, 1953: 970. Zeria albistriata (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 454.
Type locality: Usambara Mountains, Tanga, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Type locality: Usambara Mountains, Tanga, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Solpugyla umtalica (Hewitt) Solpuga serraticornis var. umtalica Hewitt, 1914b: 162–163, fig. 24. Solpuga serraticornis umtalica Hewitt: Hewitt, 1919b: 28. Solpugyla umtalica (Hewitt): Roewer, 1933: 439, figs 290d, d1–2; Frade, 1940a: 128; Frade, 1940b: 144; Roewer, 1941: 149; Zilch, 1946: 139; Lawrence, 1955: 189; Lawrence, 1959: 382–383, fig. 8d; Benoit, 1960: 281. Type locality: Umtali, Manicaland, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo, Mozambique, Zimbabwe.
Solpugyla vassei Roewer
Zeria angolana (Frade) Solpugarda angolana Frade, 1940a: 121–122, fig. 2; Frade, 1940b: 137–138, fig. 2; Lawrence, 1960a: 126. Zeria angolana (Frade): Harvey, 2002: 454. Type locality: Quissange, Benguela, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Zeria antelopicornis (Lawrence) Solpuga antelopicornis Lawrence, 1929: 153–155, figs 1a-b; Roewer, 1932: fig. 154a (as Solpuga antilopicornis [sic]); Roewer, 1933: 461; Zilch, 1946: 132; Lawrence, 1955: 191 (as Solpuga antilopicornis [sic]). Zeria antelopicornis (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 454.
Solpugyla vassei Roewer, 1933: 439–440; Frade, 1940a: 128; Frade, 1940b: 145; Zilch, 1946: 139; Weidner, 1959: 111; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 149.
Type locality: Great Winterhoek Mountains, Western Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type localities: Vallée du Poungoue, Mozambique; Mecutine, Mozambique; Unjika, Konde, Tanzania; Uhehe, Tanzania. Distribution: Mozambique, Tanzania.
Solpugarda atra Roewer, 1933: 435; Zilch, 1946: 136.
Zeria atra (Roewer)
317
Order Solifugae
Zeria atra (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 454.
Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo, Ethiopia, Kenya.
Type locality: Usambara Mountains, Tanga, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Zeria carli (Roewer)
Zeria atrisoma (Roewer) Solpuga atrisoma Roewer, 1933: 463; Zilch, 1946: 132. Zeria atrisoma (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 454. Type locality: Usambara Mountains, Tanga, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Type locality: near Johannesburg, Gauteng, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Zeria celeripes (Hirst)
Zeria boehmi (Kraepelin) Solpuga boehmi Kraepelin, 1899a: 217, figs 5a-b; Kraepelin, 1901: 77, figs 50–51; Kraepelin, 1913: 191; Birula, 1926: 179; Zilch, 1946: 136; Roewer, 1950: 54; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 140. Solpugarda boehmi (Kraepelin): Roewer, 1933: 435, figs 215, 289c, c1–2; Roewer, 1941: 148; Benoit, 1960: 280. Zeria boehmi (Kraepelin): Harvey, 2002: 454. Type locality: Lake Tanganyika (as “Tanganyka See”). Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Solpuga celeripes Hirst, 1911b: 9–11, figs 2, 2a; Hewitt, 1914b: 166; Hewitt, 1919b: 31, plate VI fig. 32; Lawrence, 1929: 178; Roewer, 1933: 462, figs 295d, d1–2; Zilch, 1946: 133; Lawrence, 1955: 192; Lawrence, 1964b 32–33; Lawrence, 1965a: 49–51, fig. 1a; Lawrence, 1967a: 82. Zeria celeripes (Hirst): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Harare (as Salisbury), Mashonaland South, Zimbabwe. Distribution: South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Zeria davidi (Schenkel)
Zeria caffra (Pocock) Solpuga caffra Pocock, 1897b: 262; Pocock, 1898c: 197; Kraepelin, 1901: 80; Hewitt, 1919b: 43; Roewer, 1933: 462; Lawrence, 1949a: 197–200; Lawrence, 1955: 192; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1968: 113, 120; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 69. Solpuga chadwicki Hewitt, 1921: 8–10, figs 3a-b; Lawrence, 1942: 407–408, figs 3a-c; Roewer, 1934: 501–502, figs 311b, b1 (synonymised by Lawrence, 1949a: 199). Type localities: of Solpuga caffra: KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. of Solpuga chadwicki: Weenen, KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpuga davidi Schenkel, 1932: 394; Roewer, 1933: 462; Frade, 1940a: 128; Frade, 1940b: 145; Forcart, 1961: 50. Zeria davidi (Schenkel): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Lundi (as Luundi), Niassa, Mozambique. Distribution: Mozambique.
Zeria farimia (Roewer) Solpuga farimia Roewer, 1933: 464, figs 293c, c1; Frade, 1940a: 128; Frade, 1940b: 144; Zilch, 1946: 133; Frade, 1948: 16. Zeria farimia (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Farim, Oio, Guinea-Bissau. Distribution: Guinea-Bissau.
Zeria ferox (Pocock)
Zeria capitulata (Karsch) Solpuga capitulata Karsch, 1885: 136–137, fig. 7; Kraepelin, 1901: 73, figs 39–40; Kraepelin, 1913: 191; Birula, 1926: 179; Roewer, 1933: 463, figs 298h, h1–2; Moriggi, 1941: 285; Zilch, 1946: 132; Weidner, 1959: 111; Benoit, 1960: 287; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 174. Solpuga cfr. capitulata Karsch: Kraepelin, 1899b: 377. Zeria capitulata (Karsch): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Ebene, Longidoberge, Kenya.
Solpuga carli Roewer, 1933: 461, figs 292c, c1; Zilch, 1946: 133; Lawrence, 1955: 192. Zeria carli (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 455.
Solpuga ferox Pocock, 1895a: 83–84, fig. 3; Pocock, 1897b: 258; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 71–72, fig. 36; Lewis, 1912: 507 (not seen); Hewitt, 1914b: 166; Hewitt, 1919b: 31, figs 5a-b; Roewer, 1932: fig. 154c; Roewer, 1933: 460; Lawrence, 1935b: 512; Roewer, 1941: 150; Zilch, 1946: 133; Lawrence, 1949b: 208; Lawrence, 1955: 192. Zeria ferox (Pocock): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Port Elizabeth, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
318
Order Solifugae
Zeria fordi (Hirst)
Zeria greta (Roewer)
Solpuga fordi Hirst, 1907b: 38–39, figs 5a-c; Hirst, 1912: 233; Roewer, 1933: 463, figs 298g, g1; Caporiacco, 1941: 41; Moriggi, 1941: 285; Roewer, 1941: 151; Zilch, 1946: 133; Benoit, 1960: 284; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 154, fig. 3a; Delle Cave, 1971: 96–97. Solpuga semifuscata [sic] Pocock: Zavattari, 1930: 201 (not seen) (misidentification). Zeria fordi (Hirst): Harvey, 2002: 455.
Solpuga greta Roewer, 1933: 463; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 142. Zeria greta (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 455.
Type locality: near Lake Baringo, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo, Ethiopia, Kenya, Sudan, Tanzania, Uganda.
Type locality: Mikindani, Mtwara, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Zeria incerta (Frade) Solpuga incerta Frade, 1940a: 125–126, fig. 5; Frade, 1940b: 141–143, fig. 4; Lawrence, 1960a: 126. Zeria incerta (Frade): Wharton, 1981: 76. Type locality: probably Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Zeria funksoni (Birula)
Zeria kapangana (Benoit)
Solpuga funksoni Birula, 1915: 300–301; Roewer, 1933: 465; Benoit, 1964: 97. Zeria funksoni (Birula): Harvey, 2002: 455.
Solpugarda kapangana Benoit, 1960: 278–280, fig. 2. Zeria kapangana (Benoit): Harvey, 2002: 455.
Type locality: Galegu, Sennar, Sudan. Distribution: Sudan.
Type locality: Kapanga, Shaba, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Zeria fusca (C.L. Koch)
Zeria keyserlingi (Pocock)
Solpuga fusca C.L. Koch, 1842: 352; C.L. Koch, 1847: 76–77, fig. 1470; C.L. Koch, 1850: 96; Butler, 1873: 422; Karsch, 1880: figs 5, 5a; Pocock, 1897b: 267; Purcell, 1899: 417–419, figs 22, 22a; Kraepelin, 1901: 78, fig. 54; Hewitt, 1919b: 26; Lawrence, 1929: 179; Roewer, 1933: 461, figs 293a; Zilch, 1946: 133; Lawrence, 1955: 166, 192; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 142. Solpuga hirtuosa C.L. Koch, 1842: 352; C.L. Koch, 1847: 78–79, fig. 1471; C.L. Koch, 1850: 96; Butler, 1873: 422; Pocock, 1897b: 267 (tentatively synonymised by Kraepelin, 1901: 78). Gaetulia fusca (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 117. Gaetulia hirtuosa (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 117. Zeria fusca (C.L. Koch): Harvey, 2002: 455.
Solpuga keyserlingi Pocock, 1895a: 86–87, fig. 5; Pocock, 1897b: 257; Kraepelin, 1901: 70; Fage, 1923b: 298; Birula, 1926: 179; Roewer, 1933: 464, fig. 293g; Zilch, 1946: 133; Frade, 1948: 13–14, fig. 3. Zeria keyserlingi (Pocock): Harvey, 2002: 455.
Type localities: of Solpuga fusca: Cape Province (as “Cap”), South Africa. of Solpuga hirtuosa: Cape Province (as “Cap”), South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Zeria kraepelini (Roewer) Solpugarda kraepelini Roewer, 1933: 435; Weidner, 1959: 111. Zeria kraepelini (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Mkalama, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Zeria langheldi (Roewer) Solpuga langheldi Roewer, 1933: 461; Lawrence, 1955: 193; Lawrence, 1963: 25; Moritz and Fischer, 1980 144. Zeria langheldi (Roewer): Wharton, 1981: 76.
Zeria glabricornis (Lawrence) Solpuga glabricornis Lawrence, 1928: 264–265, fig. 47; Roewer, 1934: 501, fig. 310c; Lawrence, 1955: 193; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25. Zeria glabricornis (Lawrence): Wharton, 1981: 75–76, fig. 81. Type locality: Okorosave, Kaokoveld, Kunene, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Type locality: unknown. Distribution: Cameroun, Guinea, Guinea-Bissau, Nigeria, Togo.
Type locality: Ontya, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Zeria lawrencei (Roewer) Solpuga lawrencei Roewer, 1933: 461, figs 293e, e1; Zilch, 1946: 133; Lawrence, 1955: 193; Lawrence, 1961: 155; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25; Lawrence, 1966b: 10–11, figs 5a-b.
319
Order Solifugae
Zeria lawrencei (Roewer): Wharton, 1981: 76, figs 78, 84; Griffin, 1990: 78–81, fig. 5. Type locality: Namibia. Distribution: Angola, Namibia.
Zeria lawrencei lawrencei (Roewer) Distribution: Angola, Namibia.
Zeria lawrencei spatulata (Lawrence) Solpuga lawrencei spatulata Lawrence, 1961: 155–159, figs 1b-d. Zeria lawrencei spatulata (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: 30 miles N. of Sanitatas, Kaokoveld, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Zeria lethalis (C.L. Koch) Solpuga lethalis C.L. Koch, 1842: 352; C.L. Koch, 1847: 70–71, fig. 1465 (as Solpuga letalis [sic]); C.L. Koch, 1850: 96; Butler, 1873: 421; Simon, 1888: 374; Pocock, 1897b: 258; Purcell, 1899: 405–407; Kraepelin, 1901: 56–57; Purcell, 1902: 208; Kraepelin, 1908b: 269; Hewitt, 1914a: 154; Kraepelin, 1914b: 120–122; Werner, 1916: 94–95; Lampe, 1918: 207; Hewitt, 1919b: 24, fig. 2a; Roewer, 1933: 459, figs 163f, 218a-b, 292a, a1; Roewer, 1941: 151; Zilch, 1946: 133; Roewer, 1954a: 263; Roewer, 1954c: figs 1–2; Roewer, 1954d: 381; Lawrence, 1955: 193; Lawrence, 1960a: 126; Lawrence, 1963: 21, 25; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 145. Gaetulia lethalis (C.L. Koch): Simon, 1879a: 116. Solpuga lethalis “typicus” C.L. Koch: Hewitt, 1919b: 24; Lawrence, 1955: 165. Zeria lethalis (C.L. Koch): Wharton, 1981: 77, fig. 76. Not Solpuga lethalis C.L. Koch: Butler, 1873: 421 (misidentification, in part; see Solpuga butleri Pocock). Type locality: South Africa (as “Cap”). Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
1941: 41; Moriggi, 1941: 285; Zilch, 1946: 134; Caporiacco, 1949a: 316 (as Solpuga loweridgei [sic]). Solpuga neumanni Kraepelin: Caporiacco, 1939b: 310; Moriggi, 1941: 285; Roewer, 1941: 151 (misidentifications). Solpuga cf. loveridgei Hewitt: Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 155–156, fig. 2. Zeria loveridgei (Hewitt): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Kisuma, Nyanza, Kenya. Distribution: Ethiopia, Kenya, Somalia, Uganda.
Zeria merope (Simon) Gaetulia merope Simon, 1879a: 112–113, figs 13–14. Solpuga merope (Simon): Karsch, 1880: 237; Pavesi, 1881: 539; Simon, 1890b: 130; Pavesi, 1897a: 2–3; Pocock, 1897b: 267; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 76–77, fig. 49; Kraepelin, 1913: 191; Birula, 1926: 179; Roewer, 1933: 463, figs 297c, c1–2; Fage, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 309; Roewer, 1941: 150; Zilch, 1946: 134. Zeria merope (Simon): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Zanzibar Island, Tanzania. Distribution: Kenya, Tanzania.
Zeria meruensis (Tullgren) Solpuga meruensis Tullgren, 1907d: 5–6, figs 3a-c; Kraepelin, 1913: 191; Birula, 1926: 179; Roewer, 1933: 464, figs 298f, f1; Fage, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 309; Moriggi, 1941: 285; Roewer, 1941: 150; Caporiacco, 1949a: 317; Roewer, 1952b: 5; Benoit, 1960: 287. Solpuga cf. meruensis Tullgren: Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 156–157; Delle Cave, 1971: 97. Zeria meruensis (Tullgren): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Ngare Nanyuki (as Ngare na nyuki), Mt Meru, Arusha, Tanzania. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo, Ethiopia, Tanzania.
Zeria monteiri (Pocock)
Zeria lobatula (Roewer) Solpuga lobatula Roewer, 1933: 464, figs 293i, 1–2; Zilch, 1946: 133; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 145. Zeria lobatula (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Usambara Mountains, Tanga, Tanzania. Distribution: Tanzania.
Zeria loveridgei (Hewitt) Solpuga loveridgei Hewitt, 1925: 297–298, figs III(1–3); Roewer, 1933: 463, figs 298d, d1–2; Caporiacco, 1940: 770 (not seen); Caporiacco,
Solpuga monteiri Pocock, 1895a: 87–88, fig. 6; Pocock, 1897b: 257, fig. 6; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377. Solpuga monteiroi [sic] Pocock: Kraepelin, 1901: 57; Kraepelin, 1908c: 212; Kraepelin, 1908b: 269–270; Hewitt, 1914b: 166; Kraepelin, 1914b: 122; Hewitt, 1919b: 27, plate VII fig. 38; Lawrence, 1928: 262; Lawrence, 1929: 178; Kästner, 1933–1935: figs 299–300; Roewer, 1933: 460, figs 292d, d1; Hewitt, 1935: 476; Lawrence, 1938: 293; Frade, 1940a: 128; Frade, 1940b: 144, 145; Roewer, 1941: 150–151; Zilch, 1946: 134; Lawrence, 1949b: 208; Lawrence, 1953: 969; Roewer, 1954a: 263; Lawrence, 1955: 193;
320
Order Solifugae
Lawrence, 1960a: 125; Lawrence, 1962a: 219; Lawrence, 1962c: 201; Lawrence, 1963: 21, 25, fig. 3; Lawrence, 1964b: 33; Lawrence, 1967a: 83; Newlands, 1978: 699; Punzo, 1998g: figs 4–11a-b. Solpuga monteroi [sic] Pocock: Lamoral, 1973: fig. 3e. Zeria monteiri (Pocock): Wharton, 1981: 77. Type locality: Baía de Maputo (as Delagoa Bay), Maputo, Mozambique. Distribution: Angola, Botswana, Mozambique, Namibia, South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Zeria nasuta (Karsch) Solpuga nasuta Karsch, 1880: 238, figs 11, 11a; Pocock, 1897b: 267; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 71, fig. 37; Kraepelin, 1903: 573; Kraepelin, 1908c: 211; Kraepelin, 1913: 191; Werner, 1916: 96; Lampe, 1918: 208; Birula, 1926: 179; Zilch, 1946: 136; Delle Cave, 1977: 53–57; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 145. Solpuga semifusca Pocock, 1898b: 520; Birula, 1926: 180, 190–199, figs 1a-c, 2–5; Roewer, 1933: 463–464, figs 298c, c1; Fage, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 309; Caporiacco, 1941: 41; Moriggi, 1941: 285; Roewer, 1941: 150; Zilch, 1946: 135; Caporiacco, 1949a: 316; Benoit, 1960: 286; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 158–159 (synonymised by Delle Cave, 1977: 54). Solpuga nasuta semifusca Pocock: Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 71. Solpugarda nasuta (Karsch): Roewer, 1933: 435, fig. 289a, a1; Moriggi, 1941: 284; Roewer, 1941: 147; Benoit, 1960: 280; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 174. Zeria nasuta (Karsch): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type localities: of Solpuga nasuta: Zanzibar Island, Tanzania. of Solpuga semifusca: Voi, Coast, Kenya. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo, Ethiopia, Kenya, Tanzania, Zimbabwe.
Type locality: Malawi (as N’yassi). Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo, Kenya, Malawi, Tanzania, Zambia.
Zeria niassa kafulica (Hewitt) Solpuga niassa var. kafulica Hewitt, 1919b: 73, fig. 14. Solpuga darlingi kafulica Hewitt: Hewitt, 1927: 426. Solpugarda niassa kafulica (Hewitt): Lawrence, 1954a: 118. Zeria niassa kafulica (Hewitt): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Kafulafuta (as Kafula Futa), Copper Belt, Zambia. Distribution: Malawi, Zambia.
Zeria niassa niassa (Karsch) Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo, Kenya, Malawi, Tanzania.
Zeria nigrescens (Pocock) Solpuga nigrescens Pocock, 1895a: 88; Pocock, 1897b: 257; Pocock, 1898a: 310; Pocock, 1898d: 432; Kraepelin, 1901: 78; Hewitt, 1919b: 43; Roewer, 1933: 463; Roewer, 1941: 151; Zilch, 1946: 134. Zeria nigrescens (Pocock): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Lower Zambesi, Mozambique. Distribution: Mozambique, Kenya.
Zeria neumanni (Kraepelin) Solpuga parkinsoni neumanni Kraepelin, 1903: 574, fig. A; Birula, 1926: 180; Weidner, 1959: 111; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 146. Solpuga neumanni Kraepelin: Roewer, 1933: 464, figs 298a, a1; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 174. Zeria neumanni (Kraepelin): Harvey, 2002: 455. Not Solpuga neumanni Kraepelin: Caporiacco, 1939b: 310; Moriggi, 1941: 285; Roewer, 1941: 151 (misidentifications, see Zeria loveridgei (Hewitt)). Type locality: Adosha-Bai (as Adoshebai), Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Zeria niassa (Karsch) Solpuga niassa Karsch, 1880: 237–238, fig. 10; Pocock, 1897b: 267; Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 71, fig. 71; Kraepelin, 1913: 190–191; Strand, 1916: 71; Loveridge, 1925: 309 (as Solpuga nyasae [sic]); Birula, 1926: 179; Zilch, 1946: 136; Roewer, 1950: 55; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 146. Solpuga darlingi Pocock: Loveridge, 1923: 938–939 (misidentification). Solpugarda niassa (Karsch): Roewer, 1933: 435, fig. 289b, b1–2; Roewer, 1941: 147; Benoit, 1960: 281. Zeria niassa (Karsch): Harvey, 2002: 455.
Zeria obliqua (Roewer) Solpuga obliqua Roewer, 1933: 461, figs 294a, a1; Lawrence, 1955: 193; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25. Zeria obliqua (Roewer): Wharton, 1981: 77, figs 79, 83. Type locality: Windhoek (as Windhuk), Windhoek, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Zeria obscura (Kraepelin) Solpuga obscura Kraepelin, 1899a: 217–218, figs 6ab; Kraepelin, 1901: 77–78, figs 52–53; Kraepelin,
321
Order Solifugae
1903: 575 (as Solpugo [sic] obscura); Werner, 1916: 96; Strand, 1916: 71; Lampe, 1918: 208; Birula, 1926: 179; Roewer, 1933: 462–463, figs 297b, b1–2; Moriggi, 1941: 284; Roewer, 1941: 151; Zilch, 1946: 134; Benoit, 1960: 287; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 174; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 146. Zeria obscura (Kraepelin): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type localities: Dar es Salaam, Dar es Salaam, Tanzania; Tanga, Tanga, Tanzania; Tabora, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo, Ethiopia, Kenya, Tanzania.
Zeria orthoceras (Roewer) Solpuga orthoceras Roewer, 1933: 462, figs 294f, f1–2; Monard, 1937: 270; Frade, 1940a: 128; Frade, 1940b: 144; Zilch, 1946: 134; Lawrence, 1955: 193; Lawrence, 1960a: 126. Zeria orthoceras (Roewer): Wharton, 1981: 75–76. Type locality: Moçâmedes, Moçâmedes, Angola. Distribution: Angola.
Solpuga persephone (Simon): Kraepelin, 1899b: 377; Kraepelin, 1901: 66–67, fig. 28; Simon, 1909a: 42; Birula, 1914: 663; Roewer, 1933: 464–465, figs 293h, h1; Zilch, 1946: 134. Type locality: Mers-el-Kebir, Oran, Algeria. Distribution: Algeria, Morocco.
Zeria recta (Hewitt) Solpuga lethalis var. recta Hewitt, 1919b: 24–25, fig. 2b, plate 7 fig. 37 (as Solpuga lethalis var. rectus [sic]); Lawrence, 1928: 262 (as Solpuga lethalis var. rectus [sic]). Solpuga recta Hewitt: Roewer, 1933: 460, fig. 292a2; Roewer, 1941: 150; Zilch, 1946: 134; Lawrence, 1953: 969; Roewer, 1954a: 263; Lawrence, 1955: 166, 193; Lawrence, 1960a: 126; Lawrence, 1963: 21, 25; Lamoral, 1975: 136, plate 1c. Zeria recta (Hewitt): Wharton, 1981: 77, figs 77, 84. Type locality: Windhoek (as Windhuk), Windhoek, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Zeria rhodesiana (Hirst)
Zeria paludicola (Pocock) Solpuga paludicola Pocock, 1895a: 84–86, fig. 4; Bernard, 1896: plate XXVII fig. 3; Pocock, 1897b: 257; Pocock, 1898d: 431; Kraepelin, 1901: 75, fig. 45; Kraepelin, 1913: 191; Birula, 1926: 180; Schenkel, 1932: 394; Roewer, 1933: 463, figs 296b, b1–3; Roewer, 1941: 151; Zilch, 1946: 134; Benoit, 1960: 287. Solpuga aff. paludicola Pocock: Roewer, 1961a: 484. Zeria paludicola (Pocock): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type localities: Lake Nyasa, Malawi; and Zomba, Southern, Malawi. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo, Malawi, Mozambique, Tanzania.
Zeria parkinsoni (Pocock) Solpuga parkinsoni Pocock, 1897b: 263, fig. 9; Kraepelin, 1901: 74, fig. 44; Kraepelin, 1903: 574; Birula, 1926: 180, 203–206, figs 8a-b; Roewer, 1933: 464, figs 298b, b1–2; Moriggi, 1941: 285; Zilch, 1946: 134; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 157–158, figs 1, 3b; Delle Cave, 1973: 16–18; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 146. Zeria parkinsoni (Pocock): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Gol Addeh, 11.75 miles SW. of Arregir, Somalia. Distribution: Ethiopia, Somalia.
Zeria persephone Simon Zeria persephone Simon, 1879a: 118–119; Simon, 1879c: 77.
Solpuga rhodesiana Hirst, 1911b: 8–9, figs 1, 1a; Roewer, 1933: 462, figs 295c, c1; Zilch, 1946: 134. Zeria rhodesiana (Hirst): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: north-eastern Zimbabwe (as “N.E. Rhodesia”). Distribution: Tanzania, Zimbabwe.
Zeria sagittaria (Pocock) Solpuga sagittaria Pocock, 1900a: 299–301, figs 5, 5a; Kraepelin, 1901: 74, figs 42–43; Pocock, 1902a: 238, fig. 26; Hewitt, 1919b: 31; Roewer, 1933: 460, figs 297a, a1–3; Lawrence, 1955: 193. Zeria sagittaria (Pocock): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Jumbo (as Mazoë), Mashonaland Central, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Botswana, Zimbabwe.
Zeria schlechteri (Purcell) Solpuga schlechteri Purcell, 1899: 411–412, figs 17, 17a; Kraepelin, 1901: 69; Kraepelin, 1914b: 122–123; Hewitt, 1919b: 27, plate IV fig. 15; Roewer, 1933: 461, figs 294g, g1; Zilch, 1946: 134; Lawrence, 1955: 194; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25 (as Solpuga schlecteri [sic]). Zeria schlechteri (Purcell): Wharton, 1981: 77–78, fig. 85. Type locality: Naroep, Great Bushman Land, Northern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa.
322
Order Solifugae
Zeria schoenlandi (Pocock) Solpuga schoenlandi Pocock, 1900c: 316–317 (as Solpuga schönlandi); Hewitt, 1914b: 167; Hewitt, 1919b: 29–30, fig. 4 (as Solpuga schönlandi); Lawrence, 1929: 178 (as Solpuga schonlandi [sic]); Roewer, 1933: 460, figs 296a, a1 (as Solpuga schönlandi); Zilch, 1946: 135 (as Solpuga schönlandi); Lawrence, 1949b: 208 (as Solpuga schonlandi [sic]); Lawrence, 1955: 194 (as Solpuga schonlandi [sic]); Lawrence, 1960a: 126 (as Solpuga schonlandi [sic]); Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25 (as Solpuga schonlandi [sic]). Zeria schoenlandi (Pocock): Wharton, 1981: 78, fig. Type locality: Grahamstown, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Namibia, South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Zeria schoutedeni (Roewer) Solpuga schoutedeni Roewer, 1954a: 262–263, figs 1a-d; Benoit, 1960: 284. Zeria schoutendeni (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Kamina, Shaba, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Type localities: of Solpuga sericea: Gadzema (as Gadzima), Mashonaland North, Zimbabwe. of Solpuga striolata: Okahandja, Okahandja, Namibia. Distribution: Angola, Democratic Republic of Congo, Namibia, South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Zeria serraticornis (Purcell) Solpuga serraticornis Purcell, 1899: 409–411, figs 16, 16a; Kraepelin, 1901: 68–69, fig. 32; Hewitt, 1919b: 27–28; Lawrence, 1929: 178; Roewer, 1933: 462, figs 294c, c1; Frade, 1940a: 128; Frade, 1940b: 145; Roewer, 1940a: 152; Zilch, 1946: 135; Lawrence, 1955: 194; Lawrence, 1959: 381, figs 8a-c; Benoit, 1960: 284; Lawrence, 1967a: 83; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 159–160. Zeria serraticornis (Purcell): Wharton, 1981: 77. Type locality: Bulawayo (as Buluwayo), Matabeleland North, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo, Ethiopia, Mozambique, South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Zeria spiralicornis (Purcell)
Zeria schweinfurthi (Karsch) Solpuga schweinfurthi Karsch, 1880: 239, fig. 12; Pocock, 1897b: 267; Kraepelin, 1901: 69, fig. 33; Roewer, 1933: 464, figs 293f, f1; Lawrence, 1953: 970; Benoit, 1964: 97; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 148. Zeria schweinfurthi (Karsch): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Djur, Sudan. Distribution: Sudan.
Solpuga spiralicornis Purcell, 1903c: 304, figs 1a-b; Hewitt, 1914b: 166; Hewitt, 1919b: 28, plate V fig. 18; Roewer, 1933: 461, fig. 294d; Lawrence, 1935b: 512; Lawrence, 1938: 293; Roewer, 1941: 150; Zilch, 1946: 135; Lawrence, 1955: 194; Lawrence, 1964b: 33; Lawrence, 1967a: 83. Zeria spiralicornis (Purcell): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Shilouvane, near Kranskop (as Kranzkop), KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Zeria spiralicornis pugilator (Hirst)
Zeria sericea (Pocock) Solpuga sericea Pocock, 1897b: 260–262, fig. 4; Kraepelin, 1901: 70, fig. 34; Purcell, 1903c: 304; Hirst, 1911b: 9; Hewitt, 1919b: 31, plate III fig. 6; Lawrence, 1927: 66–67; Lawrence, 1928: 261–262; Lawrence, 1929: 179; Roewer, 1932: fig. 156; Roewer, 1933: 460–461, figs 295a, a1; Monard, 1937: 269–270; Roewer, 1941: 151; Zilch, 1946: 135; Lawrence, 1953: 970; Lawrence, 1955: 194; Lawrence, 1960a: 126; Benoit, 1960: 282–284; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25; Lawrence, 1964b: 33; Lawrence, 1967a: 82–83; CloudsleyThompson, 1968: 111; Cloudsley-Thompson, 1977: 65; Punzo, 1998g: fig. 6–7a. Solpuga striata Kraepelin: Hewitt, 1931: 93–94, fig. 1 (misidentification). Solpuga striolata Roewer, 1934: 502, fig. 311d (synonymised by Lawrence, 1955: 196). Zeria sericea (Pocock): Wharton, 1981: 78, fig. 85.
Solpuga pugilator Hirst, 1912: 232–233, fig. 3; Roewer, 1934: 502, figs 310g, g1. Solpuga spiralicornis pugilator Hirst: Lawrence, 1955: 194. Zeria spiralicornis pugilator (Hirst): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Soutpansberg area (as Zoutpansberg district), Transvaal, Limpopo, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Zeria spiralicornis spiralicornis (Purcell) Distribution: South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Zeria strepsiceros (Kraepelin) Solpuga strepsiceros Kraepelin, 1899a: 215–216, fig. 3; Kraepelin, 1901: 68, fig. 31; Hewitt, 1914b: 166; Hewitt, 1919b: 28, fig. 3, plate IV fig. 13; Roewer, 1933: 461–462, figs 294e, e1; Lawrence, 1935b: 512; Roewer, 1941: 150; Zilch, 1946: 135;
323
Order Solifugae
Lawrence, 1949b: 208; Lawrence, 1955: 194; Weidner, 1959: 111; Lawrence, 1967a: 83. Zeria strepsiceros (Kraepelin): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Baía de Maputo (as Delagoa Bay), Maputo, Mozambique. Distribution: Mozambique, South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Zeria toppini (Hirst): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Ngxwala Hill, Ubombo, Zululand, KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Zeria toppini edentula (Lawrence)
Zeria strepsiceros nocturna (Lawrence) Solpuga strepsiceros nocturna Lawrence, 1964b: 33 (nomen nudum). Solpuga strepsiceros nocturna Lawrence, 1965a: 51, figs 1d-e. Zeria strepsiceros nocturna (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Orpen Camp, Kruger National Park, Transvaal, boundary of Northern Cape and Mpumalanga, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Solpuga toppini edentula Lawrence, 1937: 264–266, figs 27a-c; Roewer, 1941: 152–153, figs 44–46; Lawrence, 1949b: 207; Lawrence, 1955: 195. Zeria toppini edentula (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Hluhluwe Game Reserve, Zululand, KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Zeria toppini toppini (Hewitt) Distribution: South Africa.
Zeria umbonata (Roewer) Solpuga umbonata Roewer, 1933: 461, figs 293d, d1; Zilch, 1946: 135; Lawrence, 1949b: 208; Lawrence, 1955: 195; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25. Zeria umbonota (Roewer): Wharton, 1981: 78, fig. 86.
Zeria strepsiceros strepsiceros (Kraepelin) Distribution: Mozambique, South Africa, Zimbabwe.
Zeria striata (Kraepelin) Solpuga striata Kraepelin, 1914b: 124, fig. 1; Hewitt, 1919b: 43; Hewitt, 1931: 93–94, fig. 1; Roewer, 1933: 461; Lawrence, 1955: 196; Weidner, 1959: 111. Zeria striata (Kraepelin): Wharton, 1981: 78. Not Solpuga striata Kraepelin: Hewitt, 1931: 93–94, fig. 1 (misidentification; see Solpuga sericea Pocock). Type locality: Farm Voigtsland, 38 km E. of Windhoek (as Windhuk), Windhoek, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Type locality: Karibib, Erongo, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Zeria vansoni (Lawrence) Solpuga vansoni Lawrence, 1935b: 507–508, figs 2a-c. Solpugarda vansoni (Lawrence): Roewer, 1941: 148, figs 91–93 (as Sopugarda [sic] vansoni). Zeria vansoni (Lawrence): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: N’changa, Zimbabwe. Distribution: Zimbabwe.
Note: Considered a synonym of Solpuga sericea by Benoit (1960).
Zeria venator (Pocock)
Zeria sulfuripilosa (Roewer) Solpuga sulfuripilosa Roewer, 1933: 463; Zilch, 1946: 135; Benoit, 1960: 284. Solpuga sulfuripilis [sic] Roewer: Lawrence, 1953: 971. Zeria sulfuripilosa (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Katanga region (as “KatangaBezirk”), Katanga, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo, Kenya.
Zeria toppini (Hewitt) Solpuga toppini Hirst, 1916b: 228–229, fig. 15; Hewitt, 1919b: 26; Roewer, 1933: 462, figs 293b, b1–2; Lawrence, 1955: 195.
Solpuga venator Pocock, 1897b: 258–259, fig. 7; Purcell, 1899: 407–409; Kraepelin, 1901: 57; Purcell, 1902: 208; Purcell, 1903a: fig. 1; Kraepelin, 1908b: 269, fig. 55a; Kraepelin, 1914b: 120–122; Strand, 1916: 71; Lampe, 1918: 208; Hewitt, 1919b: 26, plate I fig. 1, plate IV fig. 12; Roewer, 1932: figs 26, 40, 46, 56–58, 61–63, 69ac, 70I, 75a-c, 76a-c, 78, 85a-b, 90, 109, 123b; Kästner, 1933–1935: figs 280–281; Roewer, 1933: 460, figs 186–187, 190, 292b, b1; Frade, 1940a: 128; Frade, 1940b: 144; Roewer, 1941: 151; Zilch, 1946: 135; Millot and Vachon, 1949: fig. 244b; Petrunkevitch, 1949: fig. 24; Lawrence, 1953: 969; Lawrence, 1955: 166, 195; Petrunkevitch, 1955a: fig. 112(1); Lawrence, 1960a: 125; Lawrence, 1962a: 219; Lawrence, 1963: 22, 25; Lamoral, 1975: 136, fig. 1, plates 1a-b. Zeria venator (Pocock): Wharton, 1981: 78.
324
Order Solifugae
Type locality: Kleinpoort, Eastern Cape, South Africa. Distribution: Angola, Namibia, South Africa.
Not Zeriassa bicolor (Pocock): Caporiacco, 1927: 61 (misidentification, see Zeriassa dubia Caporiacco and Zeriassa inflexa Roewer).
Zeria wabonica (Roewer) Solpuga wabonica Roewer, 1933: 464, figs 294b, b1; Zilch, 1946: 135. Zeria wabonica (Roewer): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Waboni (as “Waboniland”), Coast, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Zeria zebrina (Pocock) Solpuga zebrina Pocock, 1898b: 520–521; Kraepelin, 1901: 70–71; Tullgren, 1907b: 4–5, fig. 2; Kraepelin, 1913: 192; Birula, 1926: 180; Roewer, 1933: 462, figs 295b, b1. Zeria zebrina (Pocock): Harvey, 2002: 455. Type locality: Maziwa ya Tagari, Taru Desert, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya, Tanzania.
Type locality: no locality, but probably somewhere in Ethiopia or Somalia. Distribution: Ethiopia, Kenya, Somalia, Tanzania.
Zeriassa cuneicornis (Purcell) Solpuga cuneicornis Purcell, 1899: 413–415, figs 20, 20a. Zeriassa cuneicornis (Purcell): Kraepelin, 1901: 83; Hewitt, 1919b: 52; Roewer, 1933: 428, fig. 286a; Lawrence, 1935a: 90; Roewer, 1941: 145; Lawrence, 1955: 188; Lawrence, 1960a: 125; Wharton, 1981: 79, fig. 86. Type locality: Zimbabwe (as “Southern Rhodesia”). Distribution: Angola, Namibia, Zimbabwe.
Zeriassa cuneicornis cuneicornis (Purcell) Distribution: Angola, Namibia, Zimbabwe.
Zeriassa cuneicornis prelleri Hewitt
Genus Zeriassa Pocock Canentis Pavesi, 1897b (12 August): 158–159 (synonymised by Kraepelin, 1901: 81). Zeriassa Pocock, 1897b (September): 255; Kraepelin, 1901: 81; Hewitt, 1919b: 21; Roewer, 1933: 419–422; Lawrence, 1964a: 533–534; Wharton, 1981: 79. Type species: of Canentis: Canentis ruspolii Pavesi, 1897b, by original designation. of Zeriassa: Zeria bicolor Pocock, 1897a, by original designation. Distribution: Africa. Note: Although Canentis Pavesi (12 August 1897) has priority over Zeriassa Pocock (September 1897), the latter name has been consistently used as the valid generic name, ever since they were regarded as synonyms by Kraepelin (1901). An application has been made to the International Commission on Zoological Nomeclature to retain Zeriassa (Harvey, 2003b).
Zeriassa cuneicornis prelleri Hewitt, 1934: 401–402; Roewer, 1941: 145–146; Lawrence, 1955: 188; Lawrence, 1963: 21, 24. Type locality: Omatjenne, near Otjiwarongo, Otjiwarongo, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Zeriassa dubia Caporiacco Zeriassa bicolor (Pocock): Caporiacco, 1927: 61 (misidentification). Zeriassa dubia Caporiacco, 1944: 94; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 164–166, fig. 5; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 376. Zeriassa longicornis Lawrence, 1953: 965–966, fig. 3b (synonymised by Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 164). Type localities: of Zeriassa dubia: between Bender Beila and Ehile, Somalia. of Zeriassa longicornis: Mogadishu, Banaadir, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Zeriassa furcicornis Lawrence Zeriassa bicolor (Pocock) Zeria bicolor Pocock, 1897a: 392–394. Zeriassa bicolor (Pocock): Pocock, 1897b: 255, figs 2, 2a; Kraepelin, 1901: 82–83, fig. 61; Birula, 1926: 180; Roewer, 1933: 428, figs 283a, a1, 285b; Fage, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 307; Moriggi, 1941: 283; Roewer, 1941: 145; Zilch, 1946: 139; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 175.
Zeriassa furcicornis Lawrence, 1929: 169–170, figs 13a-b; Roewer, 1933: 429, figs 283f, f1; Lawrence, 1955: 188; Lawrence, 1964a: fig. 2d; Lawrence, 1964b: 31; Lawrence, 1967a: 82; Lamoral, 1975: 136. Type locality: Kaapmuiden, Mpumalanga, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
325
Order Solifugae
Zeriassa inflexa Roewer
Zeriassa purcelli Hewitt
Zeriassa inflexa Roewer, 1933: 428, figs 283d, d1, 284d, 295a; Zilch, 1946: 139; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 176. Not Zeriassa inflexa Roewer: Caporiacco, 1944: 94 (see Zeriassa ruspolii (Pavesi)).
Zeriassa purcelli Hewitt, 1914b: 163–164, fig. 25; Hewitt, 1919b: 52–53, plate VII fig. 36; Roewer, 1933: 429, fig. 286b; Lawrence, 1955: 164, 188.
Type locality: Usambara Mountains, Tanga, Tanzania. Distribution: Kenya, Tanzania.
Type locality: Newington, Limpopo, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Zeriassa ruspolii (Pavesi)
Zeriassa inflexa fuchsi Lawrence Zeriassa inflexa fuchsi Lawrence, 1953: 963–965, fig. 3a. Type locality: northern Turkana, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Zeriassa inflexa inflexa Roewer Distribution: Tanzania.
Zeriassa intermedia Lawrence Zeriassa intermedia Lawrence, 1953: 963. Type locality: Lodwar, northern Turkana, Rift Valley, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
Zeriassa lawrencei Roewer Zeriassa lawrencei Roewer, 1933: 429, figs 283h, h1, 285e; Zilch, 1946: 139; Lawrence, 1953: 962; Lawrence, 1955: 188; Lawrence, 1963: 21, 24; Wharton, 1981: 79, fig. 86. Type locality: Windhoek (as Windhuk), Windhoek, Namibia. Distribution: Namibia.
Canentis ruspolii Pavesi, 1897b: 159–160. Zeriassa ruspolii (Pavesi): Kraepelin, 1901: 83; Kraepelin, 1903: 575; Birula, 1926: 180; Roewer, 1933: 428, figs 284b, 285d; Fage, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 306–307, fig. 3; Roewer, 1941: 146, fig. 61; Moriggi, 1941: 283; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 166–167; Delle Cave, 1971: 92–93. Zeriassa bicolor Pocock: Caporiacco, 1927: 61 (misidentification). Zeriassa incerta Caporiacco, 1941: 40–41, fig. 2; Moriggi, 1941: 284; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 376 (synonymised by Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 166). Zeriassa inflexa Roewer: Caporiacco, 1944: 94 (misidentification). Type localities: of Canentis ruspolii: Lugh Ganane (as Lugh), Gedo, Somalia, and Bardera (as Bardèra), Gedo, Somalia. of Zeriassa incerta: Gonga Bainu (as Gongabaino), Southern, Ethiopia; Segen Wenz (as Sagan River), Southern/Oromia, Ethiopia. Distribution: Ethiopia, Kenya, Somalia.
Zeriassa spinulosa Pocock
Zeriassa lepida Kraepelin Zeriassa lepida Kraepelin, 1913: 193–194, fig. 9; Birula, 1926: 180; Roewer, 1933: 428, figs 283c, c1; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 167–170; Moritz and Fischer, 1980: 145. Type locality: Kilimatinde, Singida, Tanzania. Distribution: Somalia, Tanzania.
Zeriassa pardii Simonetta and Cave
Zeriassa spinulosa Pocock, 1898b: 521–522, plate XLII fig. 15; Kraepelin, 1901: 82; Kraepelin, 1913: 193; Birula, 1926: 180, 208–211, figs 10a-b; Roewer, 1933: 428, figs 283b, 283b1–2, 284a; Fage, in Fage and Simon, 1936: 307; Roewer, 1941: 145; Zilch, 1946: 139; Lawrence, 1953: 962; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 175. Not Zeriassa spinulosa Pocock: Caporiacco, 1941: 39; Moriggi, 1941: 283 (see Zeriassa pardii Simonetta and Delle Cave).
Zeriassa spinulosa Pocock: Caporiacco, 1941: 39; Moriggi, 1941: 283 (misidentifications). Zeriassa pardii Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 171–173, fig. 6; Delle Cave, 1971: 93–95; Vanni, Bartolozzi and Whitman-Mascherini, 1988: 376; Punzo, 1998g: fig. 4–10a-b.
Type locality: Maziwa Mitatu, Taru Desert, Kenya. Distribution: Ethiopia, Kenya.
Type locality: Afmadù (as Afmedù), Jubbada Hoose, Somalia. Distribution: Somalia.
Type locality: Katanga, Katanga, Democratic Republic of Congo. Distribution: Democratic Republic of Congo.
Zeriassa spiralis Roewer Zeriassa spiralis Roewer, 1933: 428, figs 283e, e1–3, 285c; Zilch, 1946: 139.
326
Order Solifugae
Zeriassa sudanica Roewer
Zeriassa tuxeni Lawrence, 1965a: 48–49, figs 1b-c.
Zeriassa sudanica Roewer, 1933: 428, fig. 284c; Zilch, 1946: 139; Benoit, 1964: 97.
Type locality: Letaba Camp, Kruger National Park, Transvaal, Limpopo, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Type locality: Sennar, Sennar, Sudan. Distribution: Sudan.
Zeriassa wabonica Roewer
Zeriassa transvaalensis Lawrence Zeriassa transvaalensis Lawrence, 1964b: 31–32, figs 1a-d; Lawrence, 1964a: fig. 2c; Lawrence, 1967a: Type locality: Tshokwane Tea Room, Kruger National Park, Mpumalanga, South Africa. Distribution: South Africa.
Zeriassa tuxeni Lawrence Zeriassa tuxeni Lawrence, 1964b: 31 (nomen nudum).
Zeriassa wabonica Roewer, 1933: 428, figs 283g, g1; Zilch, 1946: 139; Simonetta and Delle Cave, 1968: 175. Not Zeriassa wabonica Roewer: Caporiacco, 1941: 40; Moriggi, 1941: 283 (misidentification, see Biton brunnipes Pocock). Type locality: Waboni (as “Waboniland”), Coast, Kenya. Distribution: Kenya.
327
Order Solifugae
REFERENCES Abendroth, R.E. (1868). Über Morphologie und Verwandtschaftsverhältnisse der Arachniden. Inaugural Dissertation: Leipzig. (not seen) Adis, J. and Harvey, M.S. (2000). How many Arachnida and Myriapoda are there world-wide and in Amazonia? Studies on Neotropical Fauna and Environment 35: 129–141. Ahearn, G.A. (1970). Water balance in the whipscorpion, Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Arachnida, Uropygi). Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 35: 339–353. Alberti, G. (1979). Licht- und elektronenmikroskopishe Untersuchungen an Coxaldrüsen von Walzenspinnen (Arachnida: Solifuga). Zoologischer Anzeiger 203: 48–64. Alberti, G. (1980). Zur Feinstruktur des Hodenepithels und der Spermien von Eusimonia mirabilis Roewer 1934 (Solifugae, Arachnida). Zoologischer Anzeiger 204: 345–352. Alberti, G. (1990). Comparative spermatology of Araneae. Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 17–34. Alberti, G. (2000). Chelicerata. In Jamieson, B.G.M. (ed.), Progress in male gamete ultrastructure and phylogeny, In Adiyodi, K.G. and Adiyodi, R.G. (eds), Reproductive biology of invertebrates, vol. 9 (B): 311–388. Oxford and IBH: New Delhi and Calcutta. Alexander, A.J. and Ewer, D.W. (1957). On the origin of mating behavior in spiders. American Naturalist 91: 311–317. Aliev, S.I. (1978). Materialy k izucheniyu Galeodes araneoides (Solifugae, Galeodidae) v Azerbaidzhane. [Materials to study of Galeodes araneoides (Solifugae, Galeodidae) in Azerbaidzhan]. Materialy II nauchnoi sessii entomologov Azerbaidzhana. Elm, Baku: 19. (in Russian) Aliev, S.I. (1981). Materialy k izucheniyu sol’pug Vostochnogo Zakavkaziya [Materials to study of solpugids in Eastern Transcaucasia]. Problemy pochvennoi zoologii. Tezisy dokladov VII Vsesoyuznogo soveshchaniya, Kiev: 10–11. (in Russian) Aliev, S.I. (1983). Okhrana sol’pug [Protection of solpugids]. Kalendar’ sel’skogo truzhennika. Baku: 106–107. (in Russian) (not seen) Aliev, S.I. (1984a). Razmnozhenie i razvitie Galeodes araneoides (Pall.) v Azerbaidzhane. [Reproduction and development of Galeodes araneoides Pallas (Solifugae, Galeodidae) in Azerbaidzhan]. In, Materialy IX s’ezda Vsesoyuznogo entomologicheskogo obshchestva, Kiev [Proceedings of the IX Congress All-Union Entomological Society, Kiev], vol. 1: 22. (in Russian) Aliev, S.I. (1984b). Sol’pugi (Arachnida: Solifugae) Azerbaidzhana [Solpugids (Arachnida: Solifu-
gae) of Azerbaidzhan]. Avtoreferat dissertatsii na soiskanie uchennoi stepeni kandidata biologicheskikh nauk [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sciences Degree]. Kiev. (in Russian) Aliev, S.I. (1985). Novyi vid sol’pug semeistva Galeodidae (Solifugae) iz Azerbaidzhana. [A new species from the family Galeodidae (Solifugae) from Azerbaijan]. Zoologicheskiy Zhurnal 64: 1100–1102. (in Russian) Aliev, S.I. and Gadzhiev, A.T. (1977). Sol’pugi [Solpugids]. Elm ve khayat 6: 29–30. (in Russian) (not seen) Aliev, S.I. and Gadzhiev, A.T. (1982). Sol’pugi [Solpugids]. Elm ve khayat 8: 18–19. (in Russian) (not seen) Aliev, S.I. and Gadzhiev, A.T. (1983a). Pitanie sol’pug v Azerbaidzhane [Feeding of solpugids in Azerbaidzhan]. Materialy simpoziuma Poleznye nasekomye i okhrana ikh v Azerbaidzhane. Baku: 31–32. (in Russian) (not seen) Aliev, S.I. and Gadzhiev, A.T. (1983b). Sol’pugi (Arachnida, Solifugae) Azerbaidzhana. [Solpugids (Arachnida, Solifugae) of Azerbaijan SSR]. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Azerbaidzhanskoi SSR, Ser. Biologicheskaya 4: 43–46. (in Russian) Allred, D.M. (1972). Notes on Nevada solpugids. Great Basin Naturalist 32: 120. Allred, D.M. (1975). Arachnids as ecological indicators. Great Basin Naturalist 35: 405–406. Allred, D.M. and Muma, M.H. (1971). Solpugids of the National Reactor Testing Station, Idaho. Great Basin Naturalist 31: 164–168. Alroth, G. (1992). Solifugae — den bortglömda djurgruppen. Entomologisk Tidskrift 113: 44–46. Amitai, P., Levy, G. and Shulov, A. (1962). Observations on mating in a solifugid Galeodes sulfuripes Roewer. Bulletin of the Research Council of Israel, Section B, Zoology 11: 156–159. Anderson, D.T. (1973). Embryology and phylogeny in annelids and arthropods. Pergamon Press: Oxford. Anderson, D.T. (1998). The Chelicerata. In Anderson, D.T. (ed.), Invertebrate zoology: 319–342. Oxford University Press: Melbourne. André, M. (1949). Nouvelle form larvaire de thrombidion (Isothrombium oparbellae (n. g., n. sp.) parasite d’un Solifuge. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 21: 354–357. Anonymous (1976). Sharourah’s contribution to entomology: camel spiders. Journal of the Saudi Arabian Natural History Society 17: 13. (not seen) Arldt, T. (1908). Die Ausbreitung einiger Arachnidenordnungen (Mygalomorphen, Skorpione, Pedi-
328
Order Solifugae
palpen, Solipugen, Palpigraden). Archiv für Naturgeschichte 74: 389–458. Armas, L.F. de (1992). Scorpiones y Solpugida (Arachnida) de la Reserva de la Biosfera de Sian Ka’an Quintana Roo. In Navarro L., D. and Morales, E.S. (eds), Diversidad biológica en la Reserva de la Biosfera de Sian Ka’an an Quintana Roo, vol. 2: 129–137. Centro de Investigaciones de Quintana Roo, México: Chetumal. Armas, L.F. de (1993). Aracnidos de Nicaragua. 4. Nuevos solpugidos (Solpugida: Ammotrechidae). Revista Nicaraguense de Entomologia 26: 39–56. Armas, L.F. de (1994). Description de un género y una especie nuevos de Ammotrechidae (Arachnida: Solpugida) de Républica Dominicana. Avicennia 1: 1–5. Armas, L.F. de (1995a). Presencia del genero Ammotrechesta (Solpugida: Ammotrechidae) en Mexico. AvaCient 14: 21–25. Armas, L.F. de (1995b). Diversidad taxonómica de los arácnidos cubanos. Cocuyo 3: 10–11. Armas, L.F. de (1996b). Sistematica del orden Solpugida (Arachnida) en Centroamerica: situacion actual y perpectives. Revista Nicaraguense de Entomologia 36: 29–35. Armas, L.F. de (2000). Amblypygi, Schizomida, Scorpiones y Solpugida. In Vázquez, M.M. (ed.), Fauna edáfica de las selvas tropicales Quintana Roo: 55–72. Universidad de Quintana Roo: Chetumal. Armas, L.F. de and Alayón García, G. (1984). Sinopsis de los arácnidos cavernícolas de Cuba (excepto ácaros). Poeyana 276: 1–25. Armas, L.F. de and Maes, J.-M. (1996). Aracnidos de Nicaragua. 6. Adiciones al orden Solpugida. Revista Nicaraguense de Entomologia 36: 11–20. Armas, L.F. de and Viquez, C. (2001). First record of the genus Innesa (Solifugae: Ammotrechidae) for Costa Rica. Revista de Biologia Tropical 49: 1284. (not seen) Arnold, A. (1991). Haltung eines Weibchens der Walzenspinne Galeodes (Galeodellus) caspius Birula (Solifugae). Entomologische Nachtrichten und Berichte 35: 68. (not seen) Aruchami, M. and Sundara Rajulu, G. (1978). An investigation on the poison glands and the nature of the venom of Rhagodes nigrocinctus (Solifugae: Arachnida). National Academy Science Letters 1: 191–192. (not seen) Audouin, V. (1825). Dictionnaire classique d’histoire naturelle. Vol. 7. Rey et Gravier: Paris. (not seen) Audouin, V. (1826). Explication sommaire des planches arachnides de l’Égypte et de la Syrie. In, Description de l’Égypte ou recueil des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Égypte
pendant l’expédition de l’armée française, 1st edition, vol. 1(4): 99–186. C.L.F. Panckoucke: Paris. Audouin, V. (1829). Explication sommaire des planches d’arachnides de l’Égypte et de la Syrie. In, Description de l’Égypte ou recueil des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Égypte pendant l’expédition de l’armée française, 2nd edition, vol. 22: 291–430. C.L.F. Panckoucke: Paris. Babu, K.S. (1965). Anatomy of the central nervous system of arachnids. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abteilung für Anatomie und Ontogenie der Tiere 82: 1–154. (not seen) Bacallado, J.J. (1984). Aracnidos. In Bacallado, J.J. (ed.), Fauna (marina y terrestre) del archipielago Canario: 108–115. Cedirca: Las Palmas de Gran Canaria. Baccetti, B. and Lazzeroni, G. (1970). The envelops of the nervous system of Chelicerata. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 41(supplément 1): 60. Badcock, H.D. (1932). Arachnida from the Paraguayan Chaco. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology 38: 1–48. Baehr, B. and Baehr, M. (1987). Welche Spinne ist das? Kosmos: Stuttgart. Baert, L., Maelfait, J.-P. and Desender, K. (1996). Distribution of the arachnid species of the orders Scorpiones, Solifugae, Amblypygi, Schizomida, Opiliones and Pseudoscorpiones in Galápagos. Bulletin de l’Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Entomologie 65: 5–19. Banks, N. (1895). The Arachnida of Colorado. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 8: 417–434. Banks, N. (1898). Arachnida from Baja California and other parts of Mexico. Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences (3) 1: 205–308. Banks, N. (1899). A new solpugid from California. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 4: 314–315. Banks, N. (1900). Synopses of North-American invertebrates. IX. The scorpions, solpugids and pedipalpi. American Naturalist 34: 421–427. Banks, N. (1901a). Some Arachnida from New Mexico. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 53: 568–597. Banks, N. (1901b). Some spiders and other Arachnida from southern Arizona. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 23: 581–590. Banks, N. (1902a). Papers from the Hopkins Stanford Galapagos Expedition, 1898–1899. VII. Entomological results (6). Arachnida, part 1.
329
Order Solifugae
Proceedings of the Washington Academy of Sciences 4: 49–70. Banks, N. (1902b). A list of spiders collected in Arizona by Messrs. Schwarz and Barber during the summer of 1901. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 25: 211–221. Banks, N. (1903). A new genus of Solpugida. Entomological News 14: 78–79. Banks, N. (1904a). The Arachnida of Florida. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 56: 120–147. Banks, N. (1904b). Some Arachnida from California. Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences (3) 3: 331–374. Banks, N. (1909a). Arachnida from Costa Rica. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 61: 194–234. Banks, N. (1909b). Arachnida of Cuba. Report, Estación Central Agronómica de Cuba 2: 150–174. Banks, N. (1913). Notes on some Costa Rican Arachnida. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 65: 676–688. Banks, N. (1924). Arachnida of the Williams Galapagos Expedition. Zoologica 5: 93–99. Banks, N., Newport, N.M. and Bird, R.D. (1932). Oklahoma spiders. Publications of the University of Oklahoma Biological Survey 4: 3–49. (not seen) Banta, B.H. and Marer, P.J. (1972). An attack by a solpugid on an iguanid lizard hatchling. British Journal of Herpetology 4: 266–267. (not seen) Barnes, R.D. (1987). Invertebrate zoology, fifth edition. Saunders College Publishing: Philadelphia, etc. Barrientos, J.A. (1986). 3. Els Euarthropodes primitivus. 4. Els Aracnids (1. Introduccio al coneixement dels aracnids: 4. Els Solifugs. 5. Els Palpigrads). In, Historia Natural dels Paisos Catalans, 9. Artopodes 1. Enciclopedia Catalana: 73–111, 129–138. Publisher?: Barcelona. (not seen) Barrows, W.M. (1925). Modification and development of the arachnid palpal claw, with especial reference to spiders. Annals of the Entomological Society of America 18: 483–516. Bauchhenss, E. (1983). Morphology and ultrastructure of sensilla ampullacea in Solifugae (Chelicerata, Arachnida). International Journal of Insect Morphology and Embryology 12: 129–138. Bayless, M.K. (2001). Solpugids: better than science fiction. Reptile and Amphibian Hobbyist 6: 60–64. Bell, J. (1763). Voyage de Russie. Vol. 3. Publisher?: City? (not seen) Benoit, P.L.G. (1960). Les Solifuges du Congo Belge et du Ruanda-Urundi. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 62: 277–288.
Benoit, P.L.G. (1964). Contribution à l’étude des Solifuges du Soudan. Annals of the Natal Museum 16: 91–98. Benoit, P.L.G. (1965). Un Solifuge nouveau (Ceromidae) de l’Ile Lului, Lac Victoria. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 72: 334–336. Berland, L. (1932). Les Arachnides. In, Encyclopédie entomologique (A), vol. XVI: 1–485. Paul Lechavalier & Fils: Paris. Berland, L. (1955). Les Arachnides de l’Afrique noire française. Initiations Africaines, Institut Français d’Afrique Noire 12: 1–127. Bernard, H.M. (1892a). An endeavour to show that the tracheae of the Arthropoda arose from setiperous sacs. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abteilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Tiere 5: 511. (not seen) Bernard, H.M. (1892b). Are the Solpugidae poisonous? Nature 46: 223. (not seen) Bernard, H.M. (1893a). Additional notes on the origin of the tracheae from setiparous glands. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 11: 24–28. Bernard, H.M. (1893b). Notes on some of the digestive processes in arachnids. Journal of the Royal Microscopical Society 4: 427–443. Bernard, H.M. (1893c). The stigmata of the Arachnida, as a clue to their ancestry. Nature 49: 68–69. Bernard, H.M. (1893d). On two new species of Rhax. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology 24: 361–363. Bernard, H.M. (1893e). On the terminal organ of the pedipalp of Galeodes and the discovery of a homologous organ on the pedipalp of Phrynus. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 11: 28–30. Bernard, H.M. (1893f). The head of Galeodes, and the procephalic lobes of arachnidan embryos. Zoologischer Anzeiger 16: 426. (not seen) Bernard, H.M. (1894a). Lateral eyes in the Galeodidae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 13: 517–520. Bernard, H.M. (1894b). Vestigial stigmata in the Arachnida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 14: 149–153. Bernard, H.M. (1894c). The endosternite of Scorpio compared with the homologous structures in other Arachnida. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 13: 18–26. Bernard, H.M. (1896). The comparative morphology of the Galeodidae. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology (2) 6: 305–417. Bernard, H.M. (1897). ‘Wind scorpions’, a brief account of the Galeodidae. Science Progress, new series 1: 317–343. (not seen)
330
Order Solifugae
Berteaux, L. (1891). Le poumon des Arachnides. Cellule 5: 255–317. (not seen) Berthoumieu (1904). Révision de l’entomologie dans l’antique. Revue Scientifique du Bourbonnais et du Centre de la France 1904: 167–200. (not seen) Bertkau, P. (1892a). Über die Sinnesorgane in den Tastern und dem ersten Beinpaare der Solpugiden. Zoologischer Anzeiger 15: 10–13. Bertkau, P. (1892b). Nachträgliche Bemerkungen zu meiner über Sinnesorgane in den Tastern und dem ersten Beinpaare der Solpugiden. Zoologischer Anzeiger 15: 110–111. Besch, W. (1969). South American Arachnida. In Fittkau, E.J., Illies, J., Klinge, H., Schwabe, G.H. and Sioli, H. (eds), Biogeography and ecology in South America: 723–740. Junk: The Hague. Bingham, C.T. (1900). Account of a remarkable swarming for breeding purposes of Sphex umbrosus, Christ, with notes on the nests of two other species of Sphex and of certain of the Pompilidae. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 13: 177–180. Birula (as Virula), A. (1890a). Zur Kenntnis der russischen Galeodiden. I-II. Zoologischer Anzeiger 13: 204–209. Birula, A. (1890b). [Materials on the solpugid fauna of Russia]. Travaux de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de St-Pétersbourg 21: 53–83. (in Russian) Birula, A. (1891). Einiges über den Mitteldarm der Galeodiden. Biologisches Centralblatt 11: 295–300. Birula, A. (1892). Beiträge zur Kenntnis der anatomischen Baues der Geschlechtsorgane bei den Galeodiden. Biologisches Centralblatt 12: 687–689. Birula, A. (1893). Zur Kenntniss der russischen Galeodiden. III. Horae Societatis Entomologicae Rossicae 27: 82–90. Birula, A. (1895a). Untersuchungen über den Bau der Geschlechtsorgane bei den Galeodiden. Horae Societatis Entomologicae Rossicae 28: 289–326. Birula, A. (1895b). [On the phagocytic phenomena in the presence of sexual processes in Galeodes]. Trudy Sankt-Peterburgskogo Obshchestva Estestvoispytatelei, Otdelenie zoologii i fiziologii 24: xv-xxi. (in Russian) Birula, A. (1903). [Sur un nouveau de Solifugae provenant de Perse]. Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg 8: xxxvi-xxxvii. (in Russian and Latin) Birula, A. (1905a). Bemerkungen über die Ordnung der Solifugen. I-V. Annuaire du Musée
Zoologique de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg 9: 391–416. Birula, A. (1905b). Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Solifugen-Fauna Persiens. Bulletin de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St-Pétersbourg (5) 22: 247–286. Birula, A. (1906a). [Ueber die an den Küsten des Aral- und Balchasch-Sees von L. S. Berg gesammelten Skorpione und Solifugen]. Izvestiya Turkestanskogo Otdela Imperatorskogo Russkogo Geograficheskogo Obshchestva 4(7): 42–48. (in Russian) Birula, A. (1906b). Neue Solifugen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 30: 24–28. Birula, A. (1907a). Neue Solifugen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 31: 280–283. Birula, A. (1907b). Zur Systematik der Solifugengattung Gylippus. Zoologischer Anzeiger 31: 885–893. Birula, A. (1908a). Bemerkungen über die Ordnung der Solifugen. VI. Beschreibung der weiblichen Gluviopsis nigrocincta Bir. Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg 13: 332–335. Birula, A. (1908b). Ergebnisse der mit Subvention aus der Erbschaft Treitl unternommenen zoologischen Forschungsreise Dr. F. Werner’s nach dem ägyptischen Sudan und Nord-Uganda. XIV. Scorpiones und us Solifugae. Sitzungsberichten der Kaiserlische Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Mathem.-naturw. Klasse 117: 121–152. Birula, A. (1909). Scorpione und Solifugen von Tripolis und Barka. Nach der Sammlung von Dr. Bruno Klaptocz im Jahre 1906. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abteilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Tiere 28: 505–522. Birula, A. (1911). Arachnologische Beitrage. I. Zur Skorpionen- und Solifugen-Fauna des Chinesischen Reiches. Revue Russe d’Entomologie 11: 195–201. Birula, A. (1912). [Sur la distribution géographique de Galeodes araneoides (Pallas) dans les parties méridionales et méridionales-orientales de la Russie d’Europe]. Revue Russe d’Entomologie 12: 296–312. (in Russian) Birula, A. (1913). Monographie der SolifugenGattung Gylippus Simon. Archives du Musée Zoologique de l’Université de Moscou 18: 317–400. Birula, A. (1914). Ergebnisse einer von Prof. Franz Werner im Sommer 1910 mit Unterstützung aus dem Legate Wedl ausgeführten zoologischen Forschungsreise nach Algerien. VI. Skorpione und Solifugae. Sitzungsberichte der Mathematischen-Naturwissenschaftlichen Classe der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien 123: 633–668.
331
Order Solifugae
Birula, A. (1915). Description of two new species of the Solifugae brought by Mr. S.N. von Wick from Soudan. Revue Russe d’Entomologie 15: 297–301. Birula, A. (1916). A new species of Paragaleodes (Solifugae) from Kurdistan. Revue Russe d’Entomologie 16: 72–74. Birula, A. (1922). Revisio analytica specierum asiaticarum generis Karschia Walter (Arachnoidea, Solifugae). Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.Pétersbourg (Petrograd) 23: 197–201. Birula, A. (1924). Über Galeodes truculentus Pocock. Zoologischer Anzeiger 61: 227–235. Birula, A. (1925). A note on some differential characters between Galeodes arabs, C. Koch, and allied species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (9) 15: 192–200. Birula, A. (1926). On some species of the Solifugae from British East Africa and the various countries of North-East Africa. Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l’Academie des Sciences de l’URSS 27: 175–218. Birula, A. (1927). Zoologische Ergebnisse der von P.K. Kozlov in den Jahren 1925–1926 ausgeführten Expedition nach der Mongolei. I. Skorpione und Solifugen. Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l’Academie des Sciences de l’URSS 28: 201–218. Birula, A. (1928). [Le cours inférieur du Volga comme limite zoogéographique]. Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des Sciences de l’URSS 1: 338–340. (in Russian) Birula, A. (1929a). Über Galeodes sulphureopilosus Bir. Zoologischer Anzeiger 84: 161–168. Birula, A. (1929b). Über Galeodes armeniacus n. sp. Zoologischer Anzeiger 84: 273–282. Birula, A. (1935a). Zur Kenntniss der Verbreitung der Rhagodes-Arten (Solifugen) in Mittelasien. Zoologischer Anzeiger 110: 138–140. Birula, A. (1935b). Über neue oder wenig bekannte Arten der Gattung Karschia Walter (Solifugae). Zoologischer Anzeiger 110: 301–310. Birula, A. (1935c). Über eine neue Rhagodes-Art (Solifugen) aus Mesopotamien. Zoologischer Anzeiger 111: 318–319. Birula, A. (1935d). Über eine neue Eusimonia-Art (Solifuga) aus Nord-Persien. Bulletin de l’Academie des Sciences de l’URSS 28: 1217–1222. Birula, A. (1936a). Über eine neue Galeodopsis-Art (Solifugen) aus Mittelasien. In, Festschrift zum 60. Geburtstage von Professor Dr. Embrik Strand, vol. 1: 47–50. Privately Published: Riga. Birula, A. (1936b). Über eine vermutlich neue Rhagodes-Art (Solifugen) aus Kurdistan. In, Fest-
schrift zum 60. Geburtstage von Professor Dr. Embrik Strand, vol. 1: 50–52. Privately Published: Riga. Birula, A. (1936c). Ueber einige neue oder wenig bekannte Solifugen aus Mittelasien und dem Kaukasus. I u. II. Bulletin de l’Academie des Sciences de l’URSS 6: 1277–1280, 1281–1284. Birula, A. (1937a). Solifugen-Studien. I-II. Travaux de l’Institut Zoologique de l’Académie des Sciences de l’U.R.S.S. 4: 565–598. Birula, A. (1937b). [On two new species of Solifuga from Turkmenistan]. Trudy Soveta po Izucheniyu Proizvoditelnykh Sil. Seriya Turkmenskaya 9: 305–314. (in Russian) Birula, A. (1938). Arachnides, Ordo Solifuga. Vol. 1(3): i-vii, 1–173. L’Académie des Sciences de l’URSS: Moscow, Leningrad. (in Russian) Birula, A. (1941). [Contribution to the fauna of Solifugae of Yemen, Arabia]. Archives du Musée Zoologique de l’Université de Moscou 6: 245–258. (in Russian) Blackman, S. (1999). Fast and fearless. Solifugids, the wind spiders that put the wind up everything they meet. BBC Wildlife 17(11): 5. (not seen) Blanchard, E. (1845). Le genre Galéode. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences, Paris 21: 1383–1386. (not seen) Blanchard, E. (1847). Observations sur l’organisation d’un type de la classe des Arachnides, le genre Galéode (Galeodes Latr.). Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie (3) 8: 227–238. Blanchard, E. (1849). De l’appareil circulatoire et des organes de la respiration dans les Arachnides. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie (3) 12: 317–351. (not seen) Blanchard, E. (1852). Arachnides. In, L’organisation du règne animal, 2nd edition, vol. 2. E. Blanchard: Paris. Blanchard, E. (1855). Des Fonctions du foie chez les Arachnides. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences, Paris 41: 1256. (not seen) Bodenheimer, F.S. (1937). Prodromus Faunae Palestinae. Arachnida. Mémoires de l’Institut Égyptien 33: 233–246. (not seen) Boitard, P. (1827). Manuel d’histoire naturelle. Vol. 1. Roret: Paris. (not seen) Bolwig, N. (1952). Observations on the behavior and mode of orientation of hunting Solifugae. Journal of the Entomological Society of Southern Africa 15: 239–240. Borelli, A. (1925). Missione zoologica del Dr. E. Festa in Cirenaica. XVI. Scorpioni e Solifughi. Bollettino dei Musei di Zoologia e di Anatomia Comparata della R. Università di Torino 39(26): 1–16.
332
Order Solifugae
Borelli, A. (1927). Risultati zoologici della Missione inviata dalla R. Società Geigrafica Italiana per l’esplorazione dell’oasi di Giarabub (1926–1927). Scorpioni e Solifughi. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 52: 346–355. Borelli, A. (1930). Spedizione del Barone Raimondo Franchetti in Dancalia. Scorpioni e Solifughi. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 55: 218–219. Börner, C. (1902). Arachnologische Studien. (II und III). Zoologischer Anzeiger 25: 433–466. Börner, C. (1903). Über die Beingliederung der Arthropoden. Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft Naturforschender der Freunde zu Berlin 7: 292–341. (not seen) Börner, C. (1904). Beitrage zur Morphologie der Arthropoden. I. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Pedipalpen. Zoologica, Stuttgart 42: 1–174. Börner, C. (1921). Die Gliedmassen der Arthropoden. In Lang, A. (ed.), Handbuch der Morphologie der Wirbellosen Tiere, vol. 4: 649–694. Gustav Fischer: Jena. (not seen) Borre, A.P. de (1886). Sur les Myriopodes et Arachnides fossiles. Comptes Rendus des Séances de la Société Entomologique de Belgique (3) 68: xvii. (not seen) Bouvier, E.-L. (1908). Note. In Arachnides du Zambèze et des grands lacs. In Bouvier, E.-L. (ed.), Résultats scientifiques des voyages en afrique d’Edouard Foà: 579. Publisher?: Paris. Breene, R.G., III (1993). Fleet and flighty windscorpions. Forum of the American Tarantula Society 2: 45–48. (not seen) Brignoli, P.M. (1980). The evolution of the Arachnida. Bollettino di Zoologia, Supplemento 47: 21–26. Brookhart, J.O. (1964). Some solpugids of southeastern Colorado with reference to distribution and ecology. Master’s Thesis, Colorado College. (not seen) Brookhart, J.[O.] (1965). Two new solpugids from Colorado and notes on other species (Arachnida: Solpugida). Journal of the New York Entomological Society 77: 151–155. Brookhart, J.[O.] (1972). Solpugids (Arachnida) in Colorado. Southwestern Naturalist 17: 31–41. Brookhart, J.O. and Brantley, S.L. (2000). Solpugids (Arachnida) of the Sevilleta National Wildlife Refuge, New Mexico. Southwestern Naturalist 45: 443–449. (not seen) Brookhart, J.O. and Muma, M.H. (1981). The pallipes species-group of Eremobates Banks (Solpugida: Arachnida) in the United States. Florida Entomologist 64: 283–308. Brookhart, J.O. and Muma, M.H. (1987). Arenotherus, a new genus of Eremobatidae (Solpugida), in the
United States. Privately published by the authors: City? Brown, A.C. (1961). A new solifigid arachnid from Table Mountain, Cape. Solpuga grindleyi, sp. n. Annals of the South African Museum 45: 575. Brownell, P.H. and Farley, R.D. (1974). The organisation of the malleolar sensory system in the solpugid, Chanbria sp. Tissue and Cell 6: 471–485. (not seen) Brusca, R.C. and Brusca, G.J. (1990). Invertebrates. Sinauer Associates: Sunderland, Ma. Burmeister, E.G. (1989). Eine walzenspinnen (Solifugae, Galeodidae) als Nahrung des gemeinen Chameleons (Chamaeleo chamaeleon Linnaeus 1758). Herpetofauna, Weinstadt 11(58): 32–34. (not seen) Burmeister, C.H.C. (1837). Handbuch der Naturgeschichte. Zum Gebrauch bei Vorlesung entworfen. Publisher?: Berlin. (not seen) Butler, A.G. (1873). List of the species of Galeodides, with description of a new species in the collection of the British Museum. Transactions of the Entomological Society of London 1873: 415–425. Buxton, B.H. (1913). Coxal glands of the arachnids. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abteilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Tiere 15: 231–282. (not seen) Buxton, B.H. (1917). Notes on the anatomy of arachnids. Journal of Morphology 29: 1–31. Buxton, B.H. (1937). A natural history of the Turkana fauna. Journal of the East Africa and Uganda Natural History Society 13: 85–104. (not seen) Canard, A. and Stockmann, R. (1993). Comparative postembryonic development of arachnids. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 461–468. Caporiacco, L. di (1927). Scorpioni e Solifugi raccolti in Somalia dai prof. Stefanini e Puccioni nel 1924. Monitore Zoologico Italiano 38: 58–62. Caporiacco, L. di (1932). Spedizione scientifica all’oasi di Cufra (Marzo-Luglio 1931). Scorpioni e Solifugi. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 55: 395–408. Caporiacco, L. di (1936a). Aracnidi raccolti durante le primavera 1933 nelle oasi del deserto Libico. Memorie della Società Entomologica Italiana 15: 93–122. Caporiacco, L. di (1937a). Scorpioni, Pedipalpi, Solifugi e Chernetidi di Somalia e Dancalia. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 58: 135–149. Caporiacco, L. di (1937c). Risultati scientifici della Missione del Prof. G. Scortecci nel Fezzan e sui Tassili (1936) con aggiunta di esemplari di altre localita Libiche. Scorpioni e Solifughi. Atti della Società Italiana di Scienze Naturali di Milano 76: 340–354.
333
Order Solifugae
Caporiacco, L. di (1938). Aracnidi del Messico, di Guatemala e Honduras Britannico. Atti della Società Italiana di Scienze Naturali di Milano 77: 251–282. Caporiacco, L. di (1939a). Aracnidi di Mogadiscio. Memorie della Società Entomologica Italiana 17: 115–117. Caporiacco, L. di (1939b). Arachnida. In, Missione Biologica nel Paese dei Borana, Raccolte Zoologiche, vol. 3: 303–385. Reale Accademia d’Italia: Rome. Caporiacco, L. di (1940). Aracnidi raccolti nella regione dei Laghi Etiopici della Fossa Galla. Memorie della Real Accademia d’Italia (6) 11: 767–872. (not seen) Caporiacco, L. di (1941). Arachnida. In, Missione Biologica Sagan-Omo, Zoologia, vol. 6: 21–175. Reale Accademia d’Italia: Roma. Caporiacco, L. di (1944). Su alcuni Solifugi Somali. Monitore Zoologico Italiano 54: 91–96. Caporiacco, L. di (1947). Arachnida africae orientalis, a dominibus Kittenberger, Kovács et Bornemisza lecta, in Museo Nationali Hungarico servata. Annales Historico-Naturales Musei Nationalis Hungarici 40: 97–257. Caporiacco, L. di (1948). L’aracnofauna di Rodi. Redia 33: 27–75. Caporiacco, L. di (1949a). Aracnidi della Colonia del Kenya raccolti da Toschi e Meneghetti negli anni 1944–1946. Commentationes Pontificiae Academia Scientarum 13: 309–492. Caporiacco, L. di (1949b). Un manipolo di Aracnidi dalla Cirenaica. Atti del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Trieste 17: 113–119. Caporiacco, L. di (1950). Un nuovo Solifugo di Somalia. Redia 35: 385–386. Caporiacco, L. di (1951). Studi sugli Aracnidi del Venezuela raccolti dalla Sezione di Biologia (Universitá Centrale del Venezuela). 1 Parte: Scorpiones, Opiliones, Solifuga y Chernetes. Acta Biologica Venezuelica 1: 1–46. Carlisle, D.B. and Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1968). Respiratory function and thermal acclimation in tropical invertebrates. Nature 218: 684–685. Carpenter, G.H. (1892). Notes on the development and structure of Arachnida. Natural Science 1: 522–527. (not seen) Carpenter, G.H. (1903). On the relationship between the classes of the Arthropoda. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy (III, B) 14: 329–360. Carrière, J. (1889). Bau und Entwicklung des Auges der zehnfüssigen Crustaceen und der Arachniden. Biologisches Centralblatt 9: 225–234. (not seen)
Cekalovic K., T. (1974). Divisiones biogeograficas de la XII Region Chilena (Magallenes). Boletín de la Sociedad de Biología de Concepción 48: 297–314. Cekalovic K., T. (1975). Catálogo sistemático de los Solifugae de Chile (Arachnida). Boletín de la Sociedad de Biología de Concepción 49: 131–137. Cekalovic K., T. (1976). Catalogo de los Arachnida: Scorpiones, Pseudoscorpiones, Opiliones, Acari, Araneae y Solifugae de la XII region de Chile, Magallanes incluyendo la Antartica Chilena (Chile). Gayana Zoologia 37: 1–108. Cekalovic K., T. and Quezada, A.E. (1976). Nota sobre la presencia de Uspallata pulchra MelloLeitão, 1938 en el Parque Botánico Hualpén (Solifugae). Ammotrechidae, Mummucinae. Boletín de la Sociedad de Biología de Concepción 50: 129–132. Cekalovic K., T. and Quezada Q., A.E. (1969). Hallazgo de Mummucia patagonica Roewer 1934, en la zona del Payne, Magallanes, Chile. Boletín de la Sociedad de Biología de Concepción 41: 175–178. Cetti, F. (1777). Anfibi e Pesci di Sardegna. Publisher?: Sassari. (not seen) Cetti, F. (1784). Naturgeschichte von Sardinien. Vol. 3. Publisher?: Leipzig. (not seen) Chamberlin, R.V. (1916). Results of the Yale Peruvian Expedition of 1911. The Arachnida. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zooloogy 60: 177–299. Chamberlin, R.V. (1919). A new solpugid from Panama. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 32: 211–212. Chamberlin, R.V. (1920). South American Arachnida, chiefly from the guano islands of Peru. Brooklyn Museum, The Brooklyn Institute of Arts and Sciences, Science Bulletin 3: 35–44. Chamberlin, R.V. (1925). Diagnoses of new American Arachnida. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology 67: 211–248. Chandra, H. (1989). Some observations on the predatory behaviour of Galeodes sp. (Solifugae: Galeodidae) on acridids. Plant Protection Bulletin (Faridabad) 40: 23–24. (not seen) Chemini, C. (1995). Arachnida: Scorpiones, Palpigradi, Solifugae, Opiliones. In Minelli, A., Ruffo, S. and La Posta, S. (eds), Checklist delle specie della fauna italiana, vol. Calderini: Bologna. (not seen) Clark, W.H., Frohlich, D.R. and Comanor, P.L. (1982). Shrike predation on the scorpion Anuroctonus phaiodactylus (Wood) and on a solpugid (Scorpionida: Vaejovidae; Solpugida). Pan-Pacific Entomologist 58: 164.
334
Order Solifugae
Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1948). Libyan Solifugae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (11) 14: 808–810. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1949). Notes on Arachnida. 9. Do Solifugae mimic scorpions? Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 85: 47. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1954). Notes on Arachnida, 22.- The function of the palpal organ of Solifugae. Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 90: 236–237. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1956). Studies in diurnal rhythms. — VI. Bioclimatic observations in Tunisia and their significance in relation to the physiology of the fauna, especially woodlice, centipedes, scorpions and beetles. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (12) 9: 305–329. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1958). Spiders, scorpions, centipedes and mites. Pergamon Press: Oxford. (not seen) Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1960). Adaptive functions of circadian rhythms. Cold Spring Harbor Symposia on Quantitative Biology 25: 345–355. (not seen) Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1961a). Observations on the natural history of the ‘camel-spider’, Galeodes arabs C.L. Koch (Solifugae: Galeodidae) in the Sudan. Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 97: 145–152. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1961b). Some aspects of the physiology and behaviour of Galeodes arabs. Entomologia Experimentalis et Applicata 4: 257–263. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1962). Lethal temperatures of some desert arthropods and the mechanism of heat death. Entomologia Experimentalis et Applicata 5: 270–280. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1964a). Guide to the natural history of Khartoum Province Part 1. Desert invertebrates of Khartoum Province. Sudan Notes and Records 44: 1–11. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1964b). Terrestrial animals in dry heat: arthropods. In, Handbook of Physiology Section 4—Adaptation to the Environment: 451–465. American Physiological Society: Washington, DC Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1967a). Reproduction in Solifugae. Turtox News 45: 212–215. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1967b). Reproduction in Solifugae. Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine 104: 144. (not seen) Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1968). Spiders, scorpions, centipedes and mites, revised edition. Pergamon Press: Oxford. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1975). Adaptations of Arthropoda to arid environnments. Annual Review of Entomology 20: 261–283.
Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1976). Evolutionary trends in the mating of Arthropoda. Meadowfield: Sheldon. (not seen) Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1977a). Adaptational biology of Solifugae (Solpugida). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 4: 61–71. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1977b). Man and the biology of arid zones. Arnold: London. (not seen) Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1978). Biological clocks in Arachnida. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 4: 184–191. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1984). Arachnids. In Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (ed.), Key environments. Sahara Desert: 175–204. Pergamon Press: Oxford. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1986). Desert adaptations in arachnids. In Eberhard, W.G., Lubin, Y.D. and Robinson, B.C. (eds), Proceedings of the Ninth International Congress of Arachnology, Panama 1983: 29–32. Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington D.C. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1991). Ecophysiology of desert arthropods and reptiles. Springer-Verlag: Berlin. (not seen) Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1992). Solifugae — and keeping them in captivity. In Cooper, J.E., Pearce-Kelly, P. and Williams, D.L. (eds), Arachnida. Proceedings of a one day symposium on spiders and their kin held at the Zoological Society of London: 52–56. Chiron Publications: Keighley. (not seen) Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (1994). Ecophysiology of desert Arachnida. Bollettino dell’Accademia Gioenia di Scienze Naturali 26: 53–63. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. (2000). Biological rhythms in Arachnida (excluding Acari). Memorie della Societé Entomologica Italiana, Supplemento 78: 251–273. Cloudsley-Thompson, J.L. and Constantinou, C. (1984). Stridulatory apparatus in Solifugae [Solpugida]. Journal of Arid Environments 7: 365–369. Cockerell, T.D.A. (1940). The insects of the Californian islands. In, Proceedings of the 6th Pacific Science Congress, vol. 4: 283–295. (not seen) Coddington, J.A., Larcher, S.F. and Cokendolpher, J.C. (1990). The systematic status of Arachnida, exclusive of Acari, in North America north of Mexico. In Kosztarab, M. and Schaefer, C.W. (eds), Systematics of the North American insects and arachnids: status and needs: 5–20. Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University: Blacksburg. Cokendolpher, J.C. and Bryce, F.D. (1980). Arachnids (excluding Acarina and Pseudoscorpionida) of the Wichita Mountains Wildlife Refuge,
335
Order Solifugae
Oklahoma. Occasional Papers of the Museum, Texas Tech University 67: 1–25. Comstock, J.H. (1913). The spider book. Doubleday, Page and Co.: New York. Cook, A.J. (1898). The nature and habits of Pliny’s Solpuga. Nature 58: 247. (not seen) Cook, O.F. (1899). Hubbardia, a new genus of Pedipalpi. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 4: 249–261. Corey, D.T. and Stout, I.J. (1990). Ground surface arachnids in sandhill communities of Florida. Journal of Arachnology 18: 167–172. Crawford, C.S. (1981). Biology of desert invertebrates. Springer-Verlag: Berlin. Cretin, E. (1896). Habits and distribution of Galeodes. Nature 54: 366–367. (not seen) Crome, W. (1956). Taranteln, Skorpione und Schwarze Witwen. Die Neue Brehm – Bücherei, vol. 167. A. Ziemsen: Wittenberg Lutherstadt. Croneberg, A. (1879). Über die Giftdrüsen von Solpuga. Zoologischer Anzeiger 2: 450–451. (not seen) Croneberg, A. (1880). Ueber die Mundtheile der Arachniden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 46: 285–300. Croneberg, A. (1887). Über ein Entwicklungsstadium von Galeodes. Zoologischer Anzeiger 10: 163–164. Cuénot, L. (1897). Les globules sanguins et les organes lymphoides des Invertébres. Archives d’Anatomie Microscopique 1: 153–192. (not seen) Daiber, M. (1913). Arachnoidea sive Chelicerota. In Lang, A. (ed.), Handbuch der Morphologie der Wirbellosen Tiere, vol. 4: 269–350. Gustav Fischer: Jena. Dallai, R. and Callaini, G. (1983). The giant acrosome of Geogarypus (Arachnida, Pseudoscorpiones) and phylogenetic considerations. In André, J. (ed.), The sperm cell: 431–435. Martinus Nijhoff: The Hague. Davygora, A.V. and Rusakov, A.V. (2001). [About northern limits of Mesobuthus eupeus and Galeodes pallasi spreading in the south Ural steppes]. In, Biodiversity and bioresources of Urals and adjacent territories: 210–211. Gasprompress: Orenburg. (in Russian) Dean, W.R.J. and Griffin, E. (1993). Seasonal activity patterns and habitats in Solifugae (Arachnida) in the southern Karoo, South Africa. South African Journal of Zoology 28: 91–94. Dean, W.R.J. and Milton, S.J. (1991). Prey capture by Solpuga chelicornis Lichtenstein (Solifugae: Solpugidae). Journal of the Entomological Society of Southern Africa 54: 266–267. Delle Cave, L. (1971). Additional notes on the Solpugidae (Arachnida, Solifugae) from Ethiopia and
Somalia. Monitore Zoologico Italiano, n.s., Supplemento 4: 91–99. Delle Cave, L. (1973). Notes on some Solpugidae and Daesiidae (Arachnida Solifugae) from the Awash National Park (Shoa, Ethiopia). Monitore Zoologico Italiano, n.s., Supplemento 5: 15–22. Delle Cave, L. (1977). Researches on the coast of Somalia. The shore and the dune of Sar Uanle. 11. Solpugidae (Solifugae Arachnida). Monitore Zoologico Italiano, n.s., Supplemento 9: 53–58. Delle Cave, L. (1978). On Biton monodentatus, a new species of the family Daesiidae (Solifuga, Arachnida). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 4: 238–240. Delle Cave, L. (1979a). Researches on the coast of Somalia. The shore and the dune of Sar Uanle. 22. Daesiidae (Solifugae Arachnida). Monitore Zoologico Italiano, n.s., Supplemento 12: 17–19. Delle Cave, L. (1979b). On a remarkable Galeodes barbarus (Lucas) from Ethiopia (Arachnida, Solifugae). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 4: 396–397. Delle Cave, L. (1989). Amblypygi and Daesiidae, from the Sultanate of Oman (Arachnida, Chelicerata). Journal of Oman Studies 10: 93–97. Delle Cave, L. and Simonetta, A.M. (1971). A tentative revision of the Daesiidae (Arachnida, Solifugae) from Ethiopia and Somalia. Monitore Zoologico Italiano, n.s., Supplemento 4: 37–77. Demoll, R. (1917). Die Sinnesorgane der Arthropoden, ihr Bau und ihre Funktion. Friedr. Vieweg and Sohn: Braunschweig. (not seen) Demoor, J. (1890). Recherches expérimentales sur la locomotion des Arthropodes. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences, Paris 111: 839–840. (not seen) Devaraj, A. (1979). Population studies on Galeodes (Galeodes) in a trophic niche. Journal of Madurai Kamaraj University 8: 77–78. (not seen) Déyle, G. (1969). Permeabilité du tégument et résistance aux températures élevées de quelques Arthropodes sahariens. Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 74: 51–55. Dial, B.E. (1978). Aspects of the behavioral ecology of two Chihuahan Desert geckoes (Reptilia, Lacertilia, Gekkonidae). Journal of Herpetology 12: 209–216. (not seen) Dickson, A. (1987). Little game hunting. Gazelle (Dubai) 2(8): 5–6. (not seen) Dippenaar-Schoeman, A. (1993). Sunspiders. Some interesting facts. African Wildlife 47: 120–123. Distant, W.L. (1892). Are the Solpugidae poisonous? Nature 46: 247. (not seen) Dixon, J.E.W. (1981). Diet of the owl Glaucidium perlatum in the Etosha National Park. Madoqua 12: 267–268. (not seen)
336
Order Solifugae
Dondale, C.D. (1979). Canada and its insect fauna. Part 3. Status of taxa in Canada. 11. Opiliones, Pseudoscorpionida, Scorpionida, Solifugae. Memoirs of the Entomological Society of Canada 108: 250–251. Drenski, P. (1931). [Galeodes graecus C.L. Koch (Arach.) in Bulgarien]. Mitteilungen aud den Koniglichen Naturwissenschaftlichen Instituten, Sofia 4: 87–96. (in Serbian) Dubinin, V.B. (1946). Obitateli nor mlekopitayushchikh Yuzhno-Kazakhstanskoi oblasti i ikh znachenie dlya cheloveka [Inhabitants of the mammal burrows of South Kazakhstan Area and their value for man]. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR, Ser. Parasitologicheskaya 4: 93–102. (in Russian) Dubinin, V.B. (1957). [New system of the superclass Chelicerata]. Bulletin de la Société des Naturalistes de Moscow, Biologie 62: 25–33. (in Russian) Dubinin, V.B. (1962). [Chelicerophora]. In Rodendorf, B.B. (ed.), [Fundamentals of paleontology]: 375–530. Academy of Sciences of the USSR: Moscow. (in Russian) Dufour, L. (1820). Description d’une nouvelle espèce de Galéode. Annales Générales des Sciences Physiques 4: 370–374. Dufour, L. (1853). Un mot et un portrait sur la femelle du Galeodes barbara, H. Lucas. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (3) 1: 5–8. Dufour, L. (1857). Mélanges entomologiques. IV. Galeodes phalangista de l’Algérie. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (3) 5: 64–68. Dufour, L. (1861). Anatomie, physiologie et histoire naturelle des Galéodes. Mémoires Présentés par divers Savants à l’Académie des Sciences de l’Institut Impérial de France (Sciences Mathématiques et Physiques) 17: 338–446. Dufour, L. (1849). Observations critiques sur l’organe digestif du Galeodes. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences, Paris 28: 340–342. (not seen) Dugès, A. and Edwards, M. (1836). Arachnides. In Cuvier, G. (ed.), Le règne animal distribue d’après son organisation, 3rd edition, vol. 15–16. Fortin, Masson: Paris. Duméril, A.M.C. (1806). Zoologique analytique, ou méthode naturelle de classification des animaux rendue plus facile a l’aide de tableaux synoptiques. Allais: Paris. Duméril, A.M.C. (1820). Galéode. In Levrault, F.G. (ed.), Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles, vol. 18: 75–77. F.G. Levrault: Strasbourg. Duméril, A.M.C. (1823). Considerations générales sur la classe des insectes. F.G. Levrault: Paris. (not seen)
Duméril, A.M.C. (1827). Solpuga ou Solifuga. In Levrault, F.G. (ed.), Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles, vol. 49: 454. F.G. Levrault: Strasbourg, Paris. Dunlop, J.[A.] (1999). Poecilophysidea: a forgotten arachnid order illustrating a forgotten phylogenetic hypothesis. Newsletter of the British Arachnological Society 85: 4–6. Dunlop, J.A. (1998a). A fossil whipscorpion from the Lower Cretaceous of Brazil. Journal of Arachnology 26: 291–295. Dunlop, J.A. (1998b). The origins of tetrapulmonate book lungs and their significance for chelicerate phylogeny. In Selden, P.A. (ed.), Proceedings of the 17th European Colloquium of Arachnology, Edinburgh 1997: 9–16. British Arachnological Society: Burnham Beeches. Dunlop, J.A. (2000). The epistomo-labral plate and lateral lips in solifuges, pseudoscorpions and mites. Ekológia, Bratislava 19, Supplement 3: 67–78. Eisner, T. (1962). Survival by acid defense — whip scorpion repels enemies with spray. Natural History, New York 71(6): 10–19. Eisner, T., Meinwald, J., Monro, A. and Ghent, R. (1961). Defense mechanisms of arthropods — I. The composition and function of the spray of the whipscorpion, Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Arachnida: Pedipalpida). Journal of Insect Physiology 6: 272–298. El-Hennawy, H.K. (1990). Key to solpugid families (Arachnida: Solpugida). Serket 2: 20–27. El-Hennawy, H.K. (1998). Arachnida of Egypt. 1. Order Solpugida. Serket 6: 1–37. (not seen) El-Hennawy, H.K. (1999). Sun-spiders of the Arab countries (Arachnida: Solpugida). Serket 6: 73–104. (not seen) El-Hennawy, H.K. (2001). Photography of arachnids, a simple technique. Serket 7: 106–107. (not seen) Essig, E.O. (1958). Insects and mites of western North America, revised edition. Macmillan: New York. Esterbauer, H. (1978). Solifugen im Terrarium. Aquarien-und Terrarien Zeitschrift 31(11): 387–388. (not seen) Esterbauer, H. (1986). Die Walzenspinne. Ökologie, Verhalten und Pflege von Galeodes orientalis. Aquarien Magazin 20: 231–234. Esterbauer, H. (1998). Die Walzenspinne Galeodes orientalis: Beobachtungen uber Verhalten und Lebensweise. Reptilia (D) 3(6): 68–72. (not seen) Evans, G.O., Sheals, J.G. and MacFarlane, D. (1968). The terrestrial Acari of the British Isles. British Museum: London. Evans, M. and Bates, P. (1993). Diet of the Desert Eagle Owl in Harrat al Harrah Reserve, northern
337
Order Solifugae
Saudi Arabia. Bulletin of the Ornithological Society of the Middle East 30: 26. (not seen) Ewing, H.E. (1928). The legs and leg-bearing segments of some primitive arthropod groups, with notes on leg-segmentation in the Arachnida. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 80(11): 1–41. Fabricius, J.C. (1781). Species insectorum exhibentes eorum differentias specificas, synonyma auctorum, loca natalia, metamorphosin adiectis observationibus, descriptionibus. Vol. 1. C.E. Bohnii: Hamburgi et Kilonii. Fabricius, J.C. (1787). Mantissa insectorum sistens eorum species nuper detectas adjectis characteribus genericis, differentiis specificis, emendationibus, observationibus. Vol. 1. C.G. Proft: Hafniae. Fabricius, J.C. (1793). Entomologia systematica emendata et aucta. Secundum classes, ordines, genera, species adjectis synonimis, locis, obervationibus, descriptionibus. Vol. 2. C.G. Proft: Hafniae. Fabricius, J.C. (1798). Supplementum entomologia systematicae. Apud Proft et Storch: Hafniae. (not seen) Fage, L. (1921). Travaux scientifiques de l’Armée d’Orient (1916–1918). Arachnides. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 27: 96–102, 173–177, 227–232. Fage, L. (1923a). Remarques sur les Solifuges de la famille des Hexisopidae et sur les espèces africaines du genre Diaea (Aran. Thomisidae). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 29: 222–225. Fage, L. (1923b). Arachnides rapportés par M. Chabanaud de la Guinée française et du Liberia (1919–1920). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 29: 298–302. Fage, L. (1925). Arachnides. In, Angola et Rhodesia (1912–1914), Mission Rohan-Chabot, vol. 4: 189–198. P. Geuthner: Paris. (not seen) Fage, L. and Simon, E. (1936). Mission Scientifique de l’Omo, Tome III. — Fascicule 30. Arachnida III. Pedipalpi, Scorpiones, Solifuga et Araneae (1re partie). Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 4: 293–340. Faussek, V. (1906). Biologische Untersuchungen in Transkaspien. Zapiski Imperatorskogo Russkogo Geograficheskogo Obshchestva po Obshchei Geografii 27(2): 1–192. (in Russian) Fichter, E. (1940a). Studies of North American Solpugida, I. The true identity of Eremobates pallipes (Say). American Midland Naturalist 24: 351–360. Fichter, E. (1940b). Solpugida of Nebraska. In, Proceedings of the Fiftieth Annual Meeting of the Nebraska Academy of Sciences: 9. Nebraska Academy of Sciences: Chadron.
Fichter, E. (1941). Studies of North American Solpugida II. A second species of solpugid from Nebraska. American Midland Naturalist 26: 179–181. Firstman, B. (1973). The relationship of the chelicerate arterial system to the evolution of the endosternite. Journal of Arachnology 1: 1–54. Fischer, C.E.C. (1910). Observations on the spider Galeodes indicus. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 20: 886–888. Flower, S.S. (1901). Notes on the millipedes, centipedes, scorpions, etc., of the Malay Peninsula and Siam. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Asiatic Society 36: 1–48. Forcart, L. (1961). Katalog der Typusexemplare in der Arachnida-Sammlung des Naturhistorischen Museums zu Basel: Scorpionidea, Pseudoscorpionidea, Solifuga, Opilionidea und Araneida. Verhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel 72: 47–87. Foureau, F. (1905). Documents scietifiques de la mission saharienne (Mission Foureau-Lamy). Vol. 2. (not seen) Frade, F. (1940a). Solífugos das Colónias Portuguesas (Angola, Guiné e Moçambique). Boletim da Sociedade Portuguesa de Ciencias Naturais 13: 119–129. Frade, F. (1940b). Solifugos das Colónias Portuguesas (Angola, Guiné e Moçambique). Arquivos do Museu Bocage 11: 135–146. Frade, F. (1948). Escorpiões, Solífugos e Pedipalpos da Guiné Portuguesa. Anais de Junta das Missões Geográficas e de Investigações Colonias, Lisboa 3(4): 5–18. Frade, F. (1951). Escorpioes, Solifugos e Pedipalpos da Guinea Portuguesa. Trabajos 2a Conf. Int. Afr. Occid. Bissau, 1947 3: 265–270. (not seen) Franganillo Balboa, P. (1930). Mas arácnidos nuevos de la Isla de Cuba. Memorias de la Inst. Nac. de Invest. Cient. y Mus. Hist. Nat., La Habana 1: 45–99. Franganillo Balboa, P. (1936). Los Arácnidos de Cuba hasta 1936. Cultural S.A.: La Habana. Frost, C. (1890). Notes on the habits and senses of spiders. Victorian Naturalist 6: 147–152. (not seen) Gadzikiewicz, W. (1905). Zur Phylogenie des Blutgefäss-Systems bei Arthropoden. Zoologischer Anzeiger 29: 36–40. (not seen) Galiano, M.E. and Maury, E.A. (1979). Lista de los jemplares típicos de “Arachnida” (Araneae, Opiliones, Scorpiones y Solifugae) depositados en el Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales “Bernardino Rivadavia”. Revista del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales “Bernardino Rivadavia” 5: 301–334. (not seen)
338
Order Solifugae
Gaubert, P. (1890a). Note sur le mouvement des membres et des poils articulés chez les Arthropodes. Bulletin de la Société Philomatique de Paris (8) 2: 118. (not seen) Gaubert, P. (1890b). Note sur les organes lyriformes des Arachnides. Bulletin de la Société Philomatique de Paris (8) 2: 47. (not seen) Gaubert, P. (1890c). Observations nouvelles sur le mouvement des membres et des poils tactiles des Arachnides. Bulletin de la Société Philomatique de Paris (8) 2: 15. (not seen) Gaubert, P. (1891a). Note sur un nouvel organe de sens et sur les raquettes coxales des Galéodes. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 16: 211–212. (not seen) Gaubert, P. (1891b). Sur la locomotion des Arthropodes. Bulletin de la Société Philomatique de Paris (8) 3: 5–7. (not seen) Gaubert, P. (1891c). Note sur les organes lyriformes des Arachnides. Bulletin de la Société Philomatique de Paris (8) 3: 14–16. (not seen) Gaubert, P. (1892a). Recherches sur les organes des sens et sur les systèmes tégumentaire, glandulaire et musculaire des appendices des Arachnides. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie (7) 13: 31–185. (not seen) Gaubert, P. (1892b). Sur les muscles des membres et sur l’homologie des articles des Arachnides. Bulletin de la Société Philomatique de Paris (8) 4: 31–33. (not seen) Gering, R.L. (1956). Arachnids: spiders, pseudoscorpions, scorpions, solpugids. In Woodbury, A.M. (ed.), Ecological check lists. The Great Salt Lake Desert series, vol. University of Utah: Dugway. Gertsch, W.J. (1949). American spiders. D. van Nostrand: Princeton. Gervais, P. (1842). Entomologie. L’Institut, Journal Universal des Sciences et des Sociétés Savantes en France et a l’Étranger, 1ère Section 10: 76. Gervais, P. (1844). Histoire Naturelle des Insectes. Aptères. Vol. 3. Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret: Paris. Gervais, P. (1849). Aracnidos. In Gay, C. (ed.), Historia Fisica y Politica de Chile, Zoologia, vol. 4: 5–17. Claudio Gay and Museo de Historia Naturel de Santiago: Paris and Santiago. Gigoux, E.E. (1935). El Morro Copiapo. Revista Chilena de Historia Natural 29: 253–265. (not seen) Giltay, L. (1926). Note sur la morphologie du squelette céphalothoracique de Galeodes caspius Bir. Annales de la Société Royale Zoologique de Belgique, Bruxelles 56: 27–32. Girard, C. (1854). Arachnidians. In Marcy, R.B. and McClellan, G.B. (eds), Exploration of the Red
River of Louisiana, in the year 1852: 233–242. A.O.P. Nicholson: Washington. Giribet, G., Carranza, S., Baguña, J., Riutort, M. and Ribera, C. (1996). First molecular evidence for the existence of a Tardigrada + Arthropoda clade. Molecular Biology and Evolution 13: 76–84. Gleadow, F. (1896). Distribution of Galeodes. Nature 54: 574. (not seen) Gmelin, S.G. (1774). Reise durch Russland zur Untersuchung der drei Naturreiche. Vol. 3. Publisher?: St Petersburg. (not seen) Goetsch, W. (1930). Beiträge zur Biologie chilenischer Tiere (III. Die Walzenspinnen oder Solifugen). In, Deutsche Monatshefte für Chile: 352–356. (not seen) Goetsch, W. and Lawatsch, E. (1944). Beiträge zur Biologie und Verbreitung südamerikanischer Walzenspinnen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 144: 73–90. Goldfuss, A. (1834). Grundriss der Zoologie, 2ter edition. Publisher?: Nürnberg. (not seen) Gore, J.A. and Cushing, B.S. (1980). Observations on temporary foraging areas and burrows of the sun spider Ammotrechula penninsulana [sic] (Banks) (Arachnida: Solpugida). Southwestern Naturalist 25: 95–102. Grasshoff, M. (1978). A model of the evolution of the main Chelicerate groups. In Merrett, P. (ed.), Arachnology: Seventh International Congress. Symposia of the Zoological Society of London, vol. 42: 273–284. Academic Press: London. Gravely, F.H. (1915). Notes on the habits of Indian insects, myriapods and arachnids. Records of the Indian Museum 11: 483–539. Gray, M.R. (1981). Arachnids. Australian Natural History 17: 87–92. Grenacher, H. (1879). Untersuchungen über das Sehorgan der Arthropoden, insbesondere der Spinnen, Insekten und Crustaceen. Publisher?: Göttingen. (not seen) Griffin, E. (1990). Seasonal activity, habitat selection and species richness of Solifugae (Arachnida) on the gravel plains of the central Namib Desert. Transvaal Museum Monograph 7: 77–82. Griffin, E. (2000). Provisional checklist of Araneae and Solifugae (Arachnida) from the Brandberg Massif, Namibia. Cimbebasia Memoir 9: 387–389. (not seen) Gromov, A. (1993). A new species of Karschiidae (Solifugae, Arachnida) from Kazakhstan. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 527–528. Gromov, A.V. (1996). Solifugae — Sol’pugi, falangi — sun spiders. In, Genetical fund cadastre of Kyrgyzstan. Vira, Bacteria, Animalia (Protozoa, Porifera, Coelenterata, Plathelminthes, Acanthocephales, Annelida, Bryozoa, Mollusca, Tardigrada,
339
Order Solifugae
Arthropoda), vol. 2: 103. Institute for Biology and Pedology, National Academy of Sciences, Kyrghyz Republic: Bishkek. (in Russian) Gromov, A. (1998a). Solpugids (Arachnida: Solifugae) of Turkmenistan. Arthropoda Selecta 7: 179–188. Gromov, A.V. (1998b). [Value of some taxonomical characters in the genus Galeodes (Galeodidae, Solifugae, Arachnida)]. Izvestiya Ministerstva Nauki — Akademii Nauk Respubliki Kazakhstan. Ser. Biologicheskaya i Meditsinskaya, Almaty 3(207): 57–60. (in Russian) Gromov, A.V. (1999). [Variability in the number of the ventral spines at the extremities of solpugid Daesia rossica Birula, 1905 (Arachnida: Solifugae, Daesiidae)]. In, Problems of conservation and sustainable use of animal biodiversity in Kazakhstan. Proceedings of International Scientific Conference, 6–8 April, 1999: 114. Tethys: Almaty. (in Russian) Gromov, A.V. (2000). Solpugids of the genus Eusimonia Kraepelin, 1899 (Arachnida: Solifugae, Karschiidae) of Central Asia. Ekológia, Bratislava 19, Supplement 3: 79–86. Gromov, A.V. and Kopdykbaev, E.E. (1994). [The fauna of the scorpions and solpugids (Arachnida: Scorpiones, Solifugae) of Kazakhstan]. Selevinia, Almaty 2: 19–23. (in Russian) Grosso-Silva, J.M. (1998). Sobre a presenca do solifugo Gluvia dorsalis (Latreille, 1817) (Arachnida, Solifugae, Daesidae) no concelho de Vila Nova de Foz Coa (NE de Portugal). Boletin de la S.E.A. 21: 23. (not seen) Guérin-Méneville, F.E. (1838). Arachnides. In, Iconographie du règne animal, de G. Cuvier, vol. 2, 3. J.B. Baillière: Paris. Gulland, E.L. (1885). Evidence in favour of the view that the coxal glands of Limulus and of other arachnids is a modified nephridium. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (new series) 25: 511–520. (not seen) Haase, E. (1890). Beiträge zur Kenntniss der fossilen Arachniden. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 42: 629–657. Hammen, L. van der (1977). A new classification of Chelicerata. Zoölogische Mededelingen 51: 307–319. Hammen, L. van der (1978). The evolution of the chelicerate life-cycle. Acta Biotheoretica 27: 44–60. Hammen, L. van der (1985a). Functional morphology and affinities of extant Chelicerata in evolutionary perspective. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 76: 137–146. Hammen, L. van der (1985b). Comparative studies in Chelicerata III. Opilionida. Zoologische Verhandelingen 220: 1–60.
Hammen, L. van der (1986a). Comparative studies in Chelicerata IV. Apatellata, Arachnida, Scorpionida, Xiphosura. Zoologische Verhandelingen 226: 1–52. Hammen, L. van der (1986b). Acarological and arachnological notes. Zoölogische Mededelingen 60: 217–230. Hammen, L. van der (1989). An introduction to comparative arachnology. SPB Academic Publishing: The Hague. Hancock, J.L. (1888). Description of Datames magna Hancock. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 25: 107–110. Hansen, H.J. (1893). Organs and characters in different orders of arachnids. Entomologiske Meddelelser 4: 135–251. Hansen, H. [J.] (1917). On the trichobothria (“auditory hairs”) in Arachnida, Myriopoda, and Insecta, with a summary of the external sensory organs in Arachnida. Entomologisk Tidskrift 38: 240–259. Hansen, H.J. (1930). On the comparative morphology of the appendages in the Arthropoda. B. Crustacea (supplement), Insecta, Myriopoda, and Arachnida. In, Studies on Arthropoda, vol. 3: 1–376. Gyldendalske Boghandel: Kjøbenhavn. Hansen, H.J. and Sörensen, W. (1897). The order Palpigradi Thor. (Koenenia mirabilis Grassi) and its relationship to the other Arachnida. Entomologisk Tidskrift 18: 223–240. Hanström, B. (1919). Zur Kenntnis des centralen Nervensystems der Arachnoiden und Pantopoden, nebst Schussfolgerungen betreffs der Phylogenie der genannten Gruppen. Inaugural Dissertation: Lund. (not seen) Hanström, B. (1922). Zur Kenntniss des centralen Nervensystems der Arachniden und Pantopoden, nebst schlussfolgerungen Betreffs der Phylogenie der genannten Gruppen. Inaugural Dissertation: Lund. (not seen) Hanström, B. (1926). Eine genetische Studie über die Augen und Sehzentren von Turbellarien, Anneldien und Arthropoden. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskaps-akademiens Handlingar (3) 4: 3–176. (not seen) Hanström, B. (1928). Vergleichende Anatomie des Gehirns Kenntnis Nervensystems der Wirbellosen Tiere. Publisher?: Berlin. (not seen) Harvey, M.S. (2001). Ammotrecha Banks, 1900 and Ammotrechula Roewer, 1934 (Arachnida, Solifugae): proposed conservation by the designation of Galeodes limbata Lucas, 1835 as the type species of Ammotrecha; and Eremobates Banks, 1900 and Eremorhax Roewer, 1934: proposed conservation by the designation of Galeodes pallipes Say, 1823 as the type species of Eremo-
340
Order Solifugae
bates. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 58: 196–201. Harvey, M.S. (2002). Nomenclatural notes on Solifugae, Amblypygi, Uropygi and Araneae (Arachnida). Records of the Western Australian Museum 20: 449–459. Harvey, M.S. (2003a). Rhagodes Pocock, 1897 (Solifugae: Rhagodidae), proposed conservation through the suppression of Rhax Hermann, 1804. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 21: (in press). Harvey, M.S. (2003b). Zeriassa Pocock, 1897 (Solifugae: Solpugidae), proposed conservation through the suppression of Canentis Pavesi, 1897. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 21: (in press). Harvey, M.S. (in press a). Gaetulia Simon, 1879 and Caerellia Simon, 1879 (Arachnida, Solifugae): designation of type species; and proposed conservation of Solpuga chelicornis Lichtenstein, 1796. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 21: (in press). Harvey, M.S. (in press b). Gaetulia aciculata Simon, 1879 (currently Oparbella aciculata; Arachnida, Solifugae): proposed conservation of the specific name. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 21: (in press). Harvey, M.S., Shear, W.A. and Hoch, H. (2000). Onychophora, Arachnida, myriapods and Insecta. In Wilkens, H., Culver, D.C. and Humphreys, W.F. (eds), Subterranean ecosystems: 79–94. Elsevier: Amsterdam. Harwood, R.F. and James, M.T. (1979). Entomology in human and animal health. Macmillan Publishing Co.: New York. Haunerland, N.H. and Bowers, W.S. (1989). Comparative studies on arthropod lipoproteins. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 92B: 137–141. Haupt, J. (1982). Hair regeneration in a solfugid chemotactile sensillum during moulting (Arachnida, Solifugae). Wilhelm Roux’s Archives of Developmental Biology 191: 137–142. Haupt, J. (1988). Fortpflanzungsbiologie bei Spinnentieren (Chelicerata). Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft Naturforschender der Freunde zu Berlin, N.F. 28: 89–94. Haupt, J. (1996). Fine structure of the trichobothria and their regeneration during moulting in the whip scorpion Typopeltis crucifer Pocock, 1894. Acta Zoologica 77: 123–136. Hayashi, C., Wheeler, W. and Platnick, N.I. (1992). Molecular phylogenetics of chelicerates with a special emphasis on basal araneomorphs. American Arachnology 46: 9. Henry, L.M. (1954). The cephalic nervous system and segmentation in the Pedipalpida and the Solpugida (Arachnida). Microentomology 19: 2–13.
Herbst, J.F.W. (1787). Kurze Einleitung zur Kenntniss der Insecten fur Ungeübte und Anfänger. Vol. 3. Publisher?: Berlin and Stralsund. (not seen) Hesse, P. (1901). Untersuchungen über die organe der Lichtempfindung bei niederen. Tieren. VII. Von den Arthropoden-Augen. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 70: 347–473. (not seen) Hewitt, J. (1912). Description of a new species of Chelypus (Solpugidae). Records of the Albany Museum 2: 312–313. Hewitt, J. (1913). Descriptions of new species of Arachnida from Cape Colony. Records of the Albany Museum 2: 462–481. Hewitt, J. (1914a). Records and descriptions of the Arachnida of the collection. Annals of the Transvaal Museum 4: 146–159. Hewitt, J. (1914b). Records of species of Solifugae in the collection of the Transvaal Museum and descriptions of several new species of the family Solpugidae. Annals of the Transvaal Museum 4: 160–167. Hewitt, J. (1914c). Descriptions of new Arachnida from South Africa. Records of the Albany Museum 3: 1–37. Hewitt, J. (1915a). New South African Arachnida. Annals of the Natal Museum 3: 289–327. Hewitt, J. (1915b). Descriptions of new South African Arachnida. Records of the Albany Museum 3: 70–106. Hewitt, J. (1916). Descriptions of several species of Arachnida in the collection of the Durban Museum. Annals of the Durban Museum 1: 217–227. Hewitt, J. (1917). Descriptions of new South African Arachnida. Annals of the Natal Museum 3: 687–711. Hewitt, J. (1919a). Descriptions of new South African Araneae and Solifugae. Annals of the Transvaal Museum 6: 63–111. Hewitt, J. (1919b). A short survey of the Solifugae of South Africa. Annals of the Transvaal Museum 7: 1–76. Hewitt, J. (1919c). Descriptions of new South African spiders and a solifuge of the genus Chelypus. Records of the Albany Museum 3: 196–215. Hewitt, J. (1921). On some lizards and arachnids of Natal. Annals of the Durban Museum 3: 3–11. Hewitt, J. (1923). On certain South African Arachnida, with descriptions of three new species. Annals of the Natal Museum 5: 55–66. Hewitt, J. (1925). Descriptions of some African Arachnida. Records of the Albany Museum 3: 277–299.
341
Order Solifugae
Hewitt, J. (1927). On some new arachnids from South Africa. Records of the Albany Museum 3: 416–429. Hewitt, J. (1931). A new solifuge and scorpion from South-West Africa. Annals of the South African Museum 30: 93–99. Hewitt, J. (1934). On several solifuges, scorpions, and a trapdoor spider from South West Africa. Annals of the Transvaal Museum 15: 401–412. Hewitt, J. (1935). Scientific results of the VernayLang Kalahari Expedition, March to September, 1930. The trap-door spiders, scorpions and solifuges. Annals of the Transvaal Museum 16: 459–479. Heymons, R. (1902). Biologische Beobachtungen an asiatischen Solifugen, nebst Beiträgen zur Systematik derselben. Abhandlungen der Königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaftern 1901: 1–65. Heymons, R. (1904a). Die flügelförmigen Organe (Lateralorgane) der Solifugen und ihre Bedeutung. Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1904: 282–294. (not seen) Heymons, R. (1904b). Über die Entwicklungsgeschichte und Morphologie der Solifugen. In, Proceedings of the 6th International Congress of Zoology, Berne: 429–436. (not seen) Heymons, R. (1904c). Sur les premières phases du développement de Galeodes caspius. In, Proceedings of the 6th International Congress of Zoology, Berne: 713–718. (not seen) Hilken, G. (1998). Vergleich von Tracheensystemen unter phylogenetischem Aspekt. Verhandlungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg 37: 5–94. (not seen) Hilton, W.A. (1932). Nervous system and sense organs. XLIII. Solpugida. Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 24: 52–53. Hingston, R.W.G. (1925). Nature at the desert’s edge. Studies and observations in the Bagdad oasis. Witherby: London. (not seen) Hirst, S. (1907a). On a new species of Karschia from Tibet. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 19: 322–324. Hirst, S. (1907b). Descriptions of new species of African spiders and Solifugae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 20: 33–39. Hirst, S. (1908). On some Oriental Solifugae, with descriptions of new forms. Records of the Indian Museum 2: 241–247. Hirst, S. (1910). On a new genus and species of the order Solifugae from Algeria. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (8) 6: 367–368. Hirst, S. (1911a). Scorpions and Solifugae collected by Captain S.S. Flower in the Anglo-Egyptian
Sudan. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (8) 7: 217–222. Hirst, S. (1911b). On a collection of Arachnida and Chilopoda, made by Mr. S.A. Neave in Rhodesia, north of the Zambezi. Memoirs and Proceedings of Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society 56(2): 1–11. Hirst, S. (1912). Descriptions of new arachnids of the orders Solifugae and Pedipalpi. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (8) 9: 229–237. Hirst, S. (1916a). On a new species of Solpuga from the Belgian Congo. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (8) 17: 306–308. Hirst, S. (1916b). On a new species of Solpuga from Zululand. Annals of the Durban Museum 1: 228–229. Höfer, H. and Beck, L. (1995). Die Spinnentierfauna des Regenwaldreservats “Reserva Ducke” in Zentralamazonien I. Natur und Museum 125: 389–420. Holmberg, E.L. (1876). Aracnidos Argentinos. Anales de Agricultura de la República Argentina 4: 1–28. Holmberg, R.G. and Buckle, D.J. (1983). Preliminary report on the sun-spiders (Arachnida, Solpugida) in Canada. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Canada 30: 13. (not seen) Holmgren, N. (1916). Zur Vergleichenden Anatomie des Gehirns von Polychaeten, Onychophoren, Xiphosuren, Arachniden, Crustaceen, Myriopoden und Insekten. Vorstudien zu einer Phylogenie der Arthropoden. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskaps-akademiens Handlingar 56: 1–303. (not seen) Hounsome, M.V. (1980). The terrestrial fauna (excluding birds and insects) of Little Cayman. In Stoddart, D.R. and Giglioli, M.E.C. (eds), Geography and ecology of Little Cayman, vol. 241: 81–90. Smithsonian Institution: Washington D.C. Hull-Williams, V. (1988). Solifugids captive management and identification. Journal of the British Tarantula Society 4(2): 7–9. (not seen) Hutton, T. (1842). On Galeodes (vorax?). Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 11: 857–863. Hutton, T. (1843). Observations on the habits of a large species of Galeodes. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 12: 81–85. International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1995). Opinion 1820. A.A.H. Lichtenstein’s (1796, 1797) Catalogus musei zoologici ... Sectio Tertia. Continens Insecta and D.H. Schneider’s (1800) Verzeichniss einer Parthei Insekten ...: suppressed, with conservation of some Lichtenstein (1796) names (Insecta and Arachnida). Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 52: 283–285.
342
Order Solifugae
Irish, J. (1985). Zoological types in the State Museum. Cimbebasia, A 7: 107–132. Ivie, M. (1988). Distribution of Eremobates pallipes (Say) in Montana (Arachnida: Solpugida). Proceedings of the Montana Academy of Sciences 48: 41–46. (not seen) Janetschek, H. (1957). Das seltsamste Tier Tirols. Palpenlaüfer (Arachn., Palpigradida): Stellung, Verbreitung, Arten, Bibliographie. SchlernSchriften 158: 190–214. Junqua, C. (1957). Aspects histologiques du système nerveux d’un solifuge. Note préliminaire. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 82: 136–138. Junqua, C. (1958). Observations préliminaires sur la mue et la croissance chez les Solifuges. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 83: 262–264. Junqua, C. (1962). Donnes sur la reproduction d’un solifuge: Othoes saharae Panouse. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences, Paris 255: 2673–2675. (not seen) Junqua, C. (1966). Recherches biologiques et histophysiologiques sur un solifuge saharien Othoes saharae Panouse. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, n.s. 43: 1–124. (not seen) Kaestner, A. (1968). Arthropod relatives, Chelicerata, Myriapoda. In, Invertebrate zoology, vol. 2. John Wiley & Sons: New York. Kaestner, A. (1969). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 3rd edition, vol. 1. Gustav Fischer: Stuttgart. Karsch, F. (1879). Sieben neue Arachniden von St. Martha. Entomologische Zeitgung 40: 106–109. Karsch, F. (1880). Zur Kenntniss der Galeodiden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 46: 228–243. Karsch, F. (1881). Verzeichness der während der Rohlfs’schen Afrikanischen Expedition erbeuteten Myriopoden und Arachniden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 47: 1–14. (not seen) Karsch, F. (1885). Verzeichnis der von Dr. G.A. Fischer auf der im Auftrage der geographischen Gesellschaft in Hamburg unternommenen Reise in das Massai-land gesammelten Myriopoden und Arachniden. Jahrbuch der Hamburgischen Wissenschaftlichen Anstalten 2: 131–139. Kästner, A. (1931a). Arachnida. In Dittler, R. (ed.), Handwörterbuch der Naturwissenschaften, 2. Auflage, vol. 2: 356–387. Gustav Fischer: Jena. (not seen) Kästner, A. (1931b). Die Hüfte und ihre Umformung zu Mundwerkzeugen bei den Arachniden. Versuch einer Organgeschichte. Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 22: 721–758. (not seen)
Kästner, A. (1932). Über die Gliederung der Solifugae (Arachnida). Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere 24: 342–358. Kästner, A. (1933–1935). Solifugae Sundevall, Walzenspinnen. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (2) (6): 193–299. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1939). Solifugae Sundevall, Walzenspinnen. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (3) (3): 186–187. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1940). Arachnida. In Kükenthal, W. (ed.), Handbuch der Zoologie, vol. 3 (2) (1): 97–116. Walter de Gruyter & Co.: Berlin und Leipzig. Kästner, A. (1952a). Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des Prosoma der Solifugen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 148: 156–168. Kästner, A. (1952b). Über zwei Entwicklungstadein von Solifugen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 149: 8–20. Kästner, A. (1956). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, vol. 1(3): 485–658. Gustav Fischer: Jena. Kästner, A. (1965). Wirbellose. In, Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 2nd edition. Gustav Fischer: Jena. (not seen) Kaup, I.J. (1837). Das Thierreich in seinen Hauptformen systematisch beschreiben. Vol. 3. Publisher?: Darmstadt. (not seen) Keferstein, A. (1837). Naturgeschichte der Schädlichen Insecten. Vol. 1. Publisher?: Erfurt. (not seen) Kennel, J. von (1889). Die Ableitung zunächst der sog. einfachen Augen der Arthropoden, nämlich der Stemmata der Insektenlarva, Spinnen, Scorpioniden, etc. von den Augen der Anneliden. Sitzungsberichte der Naturforscher-Gesellschaft bei der Universität Dorpat 8: 405–406. (not seen) Kerzhner, I.M. (1994). A.A.H. Lichtenstein’s (1796, 1797) Catalogus musei zoologici ... Sectio tertia. Continens Insecta and D.H. Schneider’s (1800) Verzeichniss einer Parthei Insekten ...: proposed suppression, with conservation of some Lichtenstein (1796) names (Insecta and Arachnida). Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 51: 108–115. Kirby, W. and Spence, W. (1815). An introduction to entomology; or elements of the natural history of insects. Vol. 1. Publisher?: London. (not seen) Kittary, M. (1848). Anatomische Untersuchung der gemeinen (Galeodes aranoides [sic]) und der furchtlosen (Galeodes intrepida) Solpuga. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 21: 307–371. Klausnitzer, B. (1984). Haltung von Walzenspinnen (Solifugae). Entomologische Nachtrichten und Berichte 28: 137–138. (not seen)
343
Order Solifugae
Kobakhidze, D.N. (1949). Materialy k izucheniyu sol’pugofauny okrestnostei gor. Tbilisi [Materials on study of the solpugid fauna of near Tbilisi]. Trudy Tbilisskogo Gos. Pedagogicheskogo Instituta im. Pushkina 6: 299–301. (in Russian) Koch, C.L. (1836). Die Arachniden. Getreu nach der Natur Abgebildet und Beschrieben. Vol. 3. C. H. Zeh’schen: Nürnberg. (not seen) Koch, C.L. (1839). Übersicht des Arachnidensystems. Vol. 2. C.H. Zeh’schen: Nürnberg. Koch, C.L. (1842). Systematische Uebersicht über die familie der Galeoden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 8: 350–356. Koch, C.L. (1847). Die Arachniden. Getreu nach der Natur Abgebildet und Beschrieben. Vol. 15. J.L. Lotzbeck: Nürnberg. Koch, C.L. (1850). Übersicht des Arachnidensystems. Vol. 5. J.L. Lotzbeck: Nürnberg. Koch, L. (1856). Arachnoidea. In Rosenhauer, W.G. (ed.), Die Thiere Andalusiens nach dem Resultate einer Reise zusammengestellt, nebst den Beschreibungen von 249 neuen oder bis jetzt noch unbeschreibenen Gattungen und Arten: 406–413. Theodor Blaesing: Erlangen. Koch, L. (1878). Kaukasische Arachnoideen. In Schneider, O. (ed.), Naturwissenschaftliche Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Kaukasusländer: 36–71. Burdach’schen: Dresden. Korschelt, E. (1936). Vergleichende Entwicklungssgeschichte der Tiere, 2nd edition. Vol. 2. Fischer: Jena. (not seen) Korschelt, E. and Heider, K. (1892). Lehrbuch der vergleichenden Entwicklungsgeschichte der wirbellosen Tiere. E. Korschelt and K. Heider: Jena. (not seen) Kovarík, F. (1993). Solifugy. Akvarium Terarium 36: 19–21. (in Czech) Kovarík, F. (1998). Jak zabit solifugu? Akvarium Terarium 41: 43–46. Kovarík, F. and Kholova, H. (1997). Strasidelni nocni lovci. ABC 42(7): 6–7. (not seen) Kowalewsky, A. (1889). Eine Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Exkretionsorgane. Biologisches Centralblatt 9: 33–47. (not seen) Kowalewsky, A. (1892). Sur les organes excréteurs des Arthropoden terrestres. In, Congrès International de Zoologie, vol. 1: 187–235. Laschkevitsch, Znamensky et Cie: Moscou. (not seen) Kraepelin, K. (1899a). Zur Systematik der Solifugen. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg 16: 195–258. Kraepelin, K. (1899b). Catalogue des Solifuges (?) des collections du Muséum d’histoire Naturelle de Paris. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 5: 376–378.
Kraepelin, K. (1900). Ueber einige neue Gliederspinnen. Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften Verein, Hamburg 16(4): 1–17. Kraepelin, K. (1901). Palpigradi und Solifugae. Tierreich 12: i-xi, 1–159. Kraepelin, K. (1903). Scorpione u. Solifugen Nordost-Afrikas, gesammelt 1900 und 1901 von Carlo Freiherrn von Erlanger und Oscar Neumann. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abtheilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Thiere 18: 557–578. Kraepelin, K. (1908a). Ordre des Solifuges. In Arachnides du Zambèze et des grands lacs. In Bouvier, E.-L. (ed.), Résultats scientifiques des voyages en afrique d’Edouard Foà: 580–582. Publisher?: Paris. Kraepelin, K. (1908b). Skorpione und Solifugen. In Schultze, L. (ed.), Forschungsreise im westlichen und zentralen Südafrika, vol. 13: 247–282. G. Fischer: Jena. Kraepelin, K. (1908c). Die sekundären Geschlechtscharaktere der Skorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg 25: 182–225. Kraepelin, K. (1911). Neue Beiträge zur Systematik der Gliederspinnen. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg 28: 57–107. Kraepelin, K. (1913). Neue Beiträge zur Systematik der Gliederspinnen. III. Mitteilungen aus dem Naturhistorischen Museum in Hamburg 30: 121–196. Kraepelin, K. (1914). Skorpiones und Solifugae. In Michaelsen, W. (ed.), Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Land- und Süsswasserfauna Deutsch-Südwestafrikas ergebnisse der Hamburger deutschsüdwestaftrikanischen Studienreise 1911: 107–136. L. Friederischen & Co.: Hamburg. Kraepelin, K. (1929). Skorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen der zweiten Deutschen ZentralAfrika-Expedetion 1910–1911. Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften Verein, Hamburg 22: 85–91. Krantz, G.W. (1975). A manual of acarology. Oregon State University Book Stores: Corvallis. Krantz, G.W. (1978). A manual of acarology, 2nd edition. Oregon State University Book Stores: Corvallis. Kraus, O. (1956). Neue Solifugen aus SüdwestAfrika (Arach.). Senckenbergiana Biologica 37: 421–423. Kraus, O. (1959). Solifugen aus dem Iran (Arach.). Senckenbergiana Biologica 40: 93–98. Kraus, O. (1966). Solifugen aus Chile (Arach.). Senckenbergiana Biologica 47: 181–184.
344
Order Solifugae
Krishnakumaran, A. (1962). A comparative study of the cuticle in Arachnida. I. Structure and staining properties. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der Tiere 80: 49–64. (not seen) Kukashev, D.S. (1992). O vragakh strekoz (Insecta, Odonata) v biozenozakh Kazakhstana. [On the enemies of dragonflies (Insecta, Odonata) in biocenoses of Kazakhstan]. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Respubliki Kazakhstan, Seriya Biologicheskaya 1: 68–70. (in Russian) Kumar, R., Lavigne, R.J., Lloyd, J.E. and Pfadt, R.E. (1976). Insects of the Central Plains Experiment Range, Pawnee National Grassland. In: 1–74. Agricultural Experiment Station, University of Wyoming: Laramie. Kury, A. and Nogueira, A.L.C. (1999). Annotated check list of type specimens of Arachnida in the Museu Nacional — Rio de Janeiro, I. Scorpiones, Pseudoscorpiones and Solifugae. Publicações avulsas do Museu Nacional, Rio de Janeiro 77: 1–19. Kuznetsov, G.T. (1985). [On the ecology of the spiders Eresus niger Pet. and Lithyphantes paykullionus Walck. (Aranei; Eresidae Theridiidae) in South Turkmenistan]. Izvestiya Akademii Nauk Turkmen SSR, Ser. Biologicheskaya 1985: 70–72. Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de (1801). Systême des animaux sans vertèbres. Lamarck and Deterville: Paris. Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de (1818). Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres. Vol. 5. Lanoe: Paris. Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de (1838). Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres, 2nd edition. Vol. 5. J.B. Baillière: Paris. Lamarck, J.B.P.A. de (1839). Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres, 3rd edition. Meline: Bruxelles. Lamoral, B.H. (1972). New and little known scorpions and solifuges from the Namib Desert, South West Africa. Madoqua 1: 117–131. Lamoral, B.H. (1973). The arachnid fauna of the Kalahari Gemsbok National Park. Part 1. A revision of the species of “mole solifuges” of the genus Chelypus Purcell, 1901 (Family Hexisopodidae). Koedoe 16: 83–102. Lamoral, B.H. (1974). Blossiola pringlei, a new solifuge from the northern Cape Province of South Africa (Daesiidae, Solifugae). Annals of the Natal Museum 22: 265–269. Lamoral, B.H. (1975). The structure and possible function of the flagellum in four species of male solifuges of the family Solpugidae. In, Proceedings of the 6th International Arachnological Congress: 136–141. Vrije Universiteit of Amsterdam: Amsterdam.
Lampe, E. (1918). Katalog der Skorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen des Naturhistorischen Museums in der Residenzstadt Wiesbaden. Jahrbücher des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde 70: 185–208. Lankester, E.R. (1904). The structure and classification of the Arachnida. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (new series) 48: 165–269. Latreille, [P.A.] (1796). Précis des caractères génériques des insectes, disposés dans un ordre naturel. F. Bordeaux: Brive. Latreille, P.A. (1802). Histoire naturelle, générale et particulière, des Crustacés et des Insectes. Vol. 3. F. Dufart: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1804). Histoire naturelle, generale et particulière, des Crustacés et des Insectes. Vol. 7. F. Dufart: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1806). Genera crustacearum et insectorum secundum ordinem naturalem in familias disposita, iconibus exemplisque plurimis explicata. Vol. 1. Amand Koenig: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1810). Considérations générales sur l’ordre naturel des animaux composant les classes des crustacés, des arachnides et des insectes. F. Schoell: Paris. (not seen) Latreille, P.A. (1817a). Arachnides. In Cuvier, G. (ed.), Le règne animal distribué d’après son organisation, vol. 3. Déterville: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1817b). Galéode. In, Nouveau dictionnaire d’histoire naturelle, appliquée aux arts, a l’agriculture, a l’économie rurale et domestique, à la médecine, etc., nouvelle edition, vol. 12: 368–374. Deterville: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1818). Tableau encyclopédique et méthodique des trois règnes de la nature. Publisher?: Paris. (not seen) Latreille, P.A. (1825). Familles naturelles du règne animal, exposées succinctement et dans un ordre analytique avec indication de leurs genres. J.B. Baillière: Paris. (not seen) Latreille, P.A. (1827). Natürliche Familien des Thierreichs, aus dem Franzöischen, mit Anmerkungen und Zusätzen von Dr. Arnold Berthold. Publisher?: Weimar. (not seen) Latreille, P.A. (1829). Arachnides. In Cuvier, G. (ed.), Le règne animal distribué d’après son organisation, nouvelle edition, vol. 4: 206–291. Déterville: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1831). Cours d’entomologie, ou de l’histoire naturelle de Crustacées, des Arachnides, des Myriapodes et des Insectes. Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret: Paris. Latreille, P.A. (1833). In Cuvier, G. (ed.), The animal kingdom, vol. 13. Whittaker, Treacher, and Co.: London.
345
Order Solifugae
Latreille, P.A. (1837). In Cuvier, G. (ed.), The animal kingdom, vol. 3. G. Henderson: London. Launoy, L. (1903). Contribution à l’étude des phénoménes nucléaires de la sécrétion. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (8) 18: 1–224. (not seen) Laurie, M. (1895). On the morphology of the Pedipalpi. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology 25: 20–48. Lawrence, R.F. (1927). Contributions to a knowledge of the fauna of South-West Africa. V. Arachnida. Annals of the South African Museum 25: 1–75. Lawrence, R.F. (1928). Contributions to a knowledge of the fauna of South-West Africa. VII. Arachnida (part 2). Annals of the South African Museum 25: 217–312. Lawrence, R.F. (1929). New South African Solifugae. Annals of the South African Museum 29: 153–179. Lawrence, R.F. (1931). New South African Solifugae. Annals of the South African Museum 30: 131–136. Lawrence, R.F. (1935a). New South African Solifugae. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 23: 71–90. Lawrence, R.F. (1935b). New species of Solifugae in the collection of the Transvaal Museum. Annals of the Transvaal Museum 15: 505–512. Lawrence, R.F. (1937). A collection of Arachnida from Zululand. Annals of the Natal Museum 8: 211–273. Lawrence, R.F. (1938). The Arachnida of the Transvaal Museum Expedition to South Rhodesia, November – December 1937. Scorpions and Solifugae. Annals of the Transvaal Museum 19: 289–296. Lawrence, R.F. (1942). A collection of scorpions and solifuges in the Transvaal Museum, with notes on two Natal solifuges. Annals of the Transvaal Museum 20: 399–408. Lawrence, R.F. (1943). Die lewe van di jagspinnekop. Soek-en Leer-reeks 3: 86–100. Lawrence, R.F. (1947a). Some observations on the eggs and newly hatched embryos of Solpuga hostilis White (Arachnida). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 117: 429–434. Lawrence, R.F. (1947b). A collection of Arachnida made by Dr. I. Trägardh in Natal and Zululand (1904–1905). Göteborgs Kungliga Vetenskapsoch Vitterhetssamhälles Handlingar 5(9): 1–41. Lawrence, R.F. (1949a). Observations on the habits of a female solifuge, Solpuga caffra Pocock. Annals of the Transvaal Museum 21: 197–200. Lawrence, R.F. (1949b). New species of Solifugae in the collection of the Transvaal Museum. Annals of the Transvaal Museum 21: 201–208.
Lawrence, R.F. (1952). The unequal distribution of some invertebrate animals in South Africa. South African Journal of Science 48: 308–310. Lawrence, R.F. (1953). A collection of African Solifugae in the British Museum (Natural History). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 122: 955–972. Lawrence, R.F. (1954a). Some Solifugae in the collection of the British Museum (Natural History). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 124: 111–124. Lawrence, R.F. (1954b). Fluorescence in Arthropoda. Journal of the Entomological Society of Southern Africa 17: 167–170. Lawrence, R.F. (1955). Solifugae, scorpions and Pedipalpi, with checklists and keys to South African families, genera and species. In, South African animal life. Results of the Lund Expedition in 1950–1951, vol. 1: 152–262. Almquist and Wiksell: Stockholm. Lawrence, R.F. (1956). Solifugae (Chelicerata) from Afghanistan. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Danske Naturhistorisk Forening i Kjøbenhavn 118: 115–140. Lawrence, R.F. (1959). A collection of Arachnida and Myriopoda from the Transvaal Museum. Annals of the Transvaal Museum 23: 363–386. Lawrence, R.F. (1960a). The Solifugae (Arachnida) of Angola. Companhia de Diamantes de Angola, Publiçacões Culturais 51: 107–128. Lawrence, R.F. (1960b). Some observations on the arachnid fauna of South West Africa. South African Museums Association Bulletin 7: 67–72. Lawrence, R.F. (1961). New scorpions and solifuges from South West Africa and Angola. Förhandlingar vid Kungliga Fysiografiska Sällskapets i Lund 31: 147–160. Lawrence, R.F. (1962a). Solifuges, scorpions and Chilopoda of the Namib Desert. Annals of the Transvaal Museum 24: 213–222. Lawrence, R.F. (1962b). The significance of caveliving animals in the study of zoogeography. Annals of the Cape Province Museum 2: 206–211. Lawrence, R.F. (1962c). A new South African solifuge (Arachnida), with notes on some known species. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 36: 197–203. Lawrence, R.F. (1963). The Solifugae of South West Africa. Cimbebasia 8: 1–28. Lawrence, R.F. (1964a). New Solifugae (Arachnida) from the Kruger National Park, South Africa. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (13) 6: 529–535. Lawrence, R.F. (1964b). The Solifugae, scorpions and Pedipalpi of the Kruger National Park. Koedoe 7: 30–39.
346
Order Solifugae
Lawrence, R.F. (1964c). Four new South African Solifugae (Arachnida). Journal of the Entomological Society of Southern Africa 26: 355–365. Lawrence, R.F. (1965a). Some new or little known Solifugae from southern Africa. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 144: 47–59. Lawrence, R.F. (1965b). New and little known Arachnida from the Namib Desert, S.W. Africa. Scientific Papers of the Namib Desert Research Station 27: 1–12. Lawrence, R.F. (1965c). Sun-spiders. Animals, London 6: 232–235. (not seen) Lawrence, R.F. (1966a). Two new Solifugae (Arachnida) from Algerian North Africa. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 37: 983–988. Lawrence, R.F. (1966b). New and little known scorpions and solifuges from the Namib Desert and South West Africa. Scientific Papers of the Namib Desert Research Station 29: 1–11. Lawrence, R.F. (1967a). Supplementary list of the Solifugae, scorpions and Pedipalpi of the Kruger National Park. Koedoe 10: 82–86. Lawrence, R.F. (1967b). Additions to the fauna of South West Africa: solifuges, scorpions and Pedipalpi. Scientific Papers of the Namib Desert Research Station 34: 1–19. Lawrence, R.F. (1968). A contribution to the solifugid fauna of southern Africa (Arachnida). Annals of the Transvaal Museum 26: 53–77. Lawrence, R.F. (1969). The trichoid structures on the chelicerae of the short-tailed whip-scorpions (Schizomida; Arachnida). Transactions of the Royal Society of South Africa 38: 123–132. Lawrence, R.F. (1972). New psammophilous Solifugae, chiefly from desert regions of the Kalahari and South West Africa. Madoqua, series II 1: 97–116. Leach, W.E. (1814). Crustaceology. In Brewster, D. (ed.), The Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, vol. 7: 383–437. Blackwood: Edinburgh. Leach, W.E. (1815). A tabular view of the external characters of four classes of animals, which Linné arranged under Insecta; with the distribution of the genera composing three of these classes into orders, andc. and descriptions of several new genera and species. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 11(2): 306–400. Leach, W.E. (1816). Annulosa. In, Encyclopedia Britannica, vol. Supplement 1: 401–453. Publisher?: London. Leach, W.E. (1817). The zoological miscellany; being descriptions of new or interesting animals. Vol. 3. Nodder: London.
Lebrun, P. (1996). [Cratosolpuga wunderlichi, a first Aptian solifuge from Brazil]. Mineraux et Fossiles 246: 34–35. (in French) (not seen) Legendre, R. (1968). Morphologie et développement des Chélicerates. Embryologie, développement et anatomie des Xiphosures, Scorpions, Pseudoscorpions, Opilions, Palpigrades, Uropyges, Amblypyges, Solifuges et Pycnogonides. Fortschritte der Zoologie 19: 1–50. Legendre, R. (1979). La segmentation de la région antérieure des Arachnides: historique et perspectives actuelles. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 104: 277–287. Leuckart, R. (1849). Über den Bau und die Bedeutung der sogenannten Lungen bei den Arachniden. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 1: 246–254. (not seen) Levi, H.W. (1967). Adaptations of respiratory systems of spiders. Evolution 21: 571–583. Levi, H.W. and Levi, L.R. (1968). Spiders and their kin. Golden Press: New York. Levy, G. and Shulov, A. (1964). The Solifuga of Israel. Israel Journal of Zoology 13: 102–120. Lewis, R.T. (1912). Notes on Solpuga ferox. Journal of the Quekett Microscopical Club (2) 11: 507–510. (not seen) Lichtenstein, A.A.H. (1796). Catalogus musei zoologici ditissimi Hamburgi, d. III. Februar. 1796 auctionis lege distrahendi. Sectio Tertia. Continens Insecta. Schniebes: Hamburg. (a suppressed work, see International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1995)) Lichtenstein, A.A.H. (1797). Catalogus musei zoologici ditissimi Hamburgi, d. 16 Majus 1797 auctionis lege distrahendi. Sectio Tertia. Continens Insecta. Harmson Witwe: Hamburg. (a suppressed work, see International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (1995)) (not seen) Lichtenstein, A.A.H. and Herbst, J.F.W. (1797). Naturgeschichte der Insekten-Gattungen Solpuga und Phalangium. In Herbst, J.F.W. (ed.), Natursystem der Ungeflügelten Insekten, vol. 1. G.A. Lange: Berlin. Lighton, J.R.B. and Fielden, L.J. (1996). Gas exchange in wind spiders (Arachnida, Solphugidae [sic]): independent evolution of convergent control strategies in solphugids [sic] and insects. Journal of Insect Physiology 42: 347–357. Lindquist, E.E. (1984). Current theories on the evolution of major groups of Acari and on their relationships with other groups of Arachnida, with consequent implications for their classification. In Griffiths, D.A. and Bowman, C.E. (eds), Acarology VI, vol. 1: 28–62. Ellis Norwood: New York.
347
Order Solifugae
Linsenmair, K.E. (1968). Zur Lichtorientierung der Walzenspinnen (Arachnida, Solifugae). Zoologische Jahrbücher, Allgemaine Zoologie und Physiologie 74: 254–273. (not seen) Lomann, J.C.C. (1888). Altes und Neues über das Nephridium (die Coxaldrüse) der Arachniden. Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde, uitgegeven door het Genootschap “Natura Artis Magistra” 14: 89–97. (not seen) Lönnberg, E. (1899). Some biological observations of Galeodes and Buthus. Öfversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 56: 977–983. (not seen) Lönnberg, E. (1912). Scorpions and solpugids. In Scorpions, solpugids and ixodides collected by the Swedish Zoological Expedition to Brit. East Africa 1911. Arkiv för Zoologi 7(24): 1–3. Loveridge, A. (1923). Notes on East African lizards collected 1920–1923, with the description of two new races of Agama lionotus Blgr. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1923: 935–969. Loveridge, A. (1925). Notes on East African scorpions and Solifugae, collected 1916–1923. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1925: 303–309. Lucas, H. (1835a). Galéode. Galeodes. Olivier. Magasin de Zoologie 5: Classe VIII, plate 5. Lucas, H. (1835b). Galéode. Galeodes. Oliv. Magasin de Zoologie 5: Classe VIII, Plate 11. Lucas, H. (1849a). Histoire naturelle des animaux articulés. Crustacés, Arachnides, Myriapodes et Hexapodes. In, Exploration scientifique de l’Algérie pendant les années 1840, 1841, 1842. Sciences physiques. Zoologie, vol. 2(1). Imprimerie Nationale: Paris. Lucas, H. (1849b). Untitled. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (2) 7: xxxi-xxxii. Lucas, H. (1857). Arachnides. In Guérin-Méneville, F.E. (ed.), Histoire physique, politique et naturelle de l’ile de Cuba. Par M. Ramon de la Sagra, vol. 7: lxix-lxxxvii. A. Bertrand: Paris. (not seen) Lucas, H. (1890). Untitled. Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France (6) 10: lvii-lviii. Ludwig, M. and Alberti, G. (1990). Peculiarities of arachnid midgut glands. Acta Zoologica Fennica 190: 255–259. Ludwig, M. and Alberti, G. (1992). Ultrastructure and function of the midgut of camel-spiders (Arachnida: Solifugae). Zoologischer Anzeiger 228: 1–11. MacLeay, W.S. (1821). Horae entomologicae; or essays on the annulose animals. Vol. 1(2). Publisher?: London. (not seen) MacLeod, J. (1880). La structure des trachées et la circulation péritrachéenne. Mém. cour. au
concours univ. 1878–1879. Publisher?: Bruxelles. (not seen) MacLeod, J. (1882). Recherches sur la structure et la signification de l’appareil respiratoire des Arachnides. Bulletin de l’Académie Royal de Belgique (3) 3: 779–792. (not seen) MacLeod, J. (1884a). Recherches sur la structure et la signification de l’appareil respiratoire des Arachnides. Archiv für Biologie 5: 1–34. (not seen) MacLeod, J. (1884b). Sur la présence d’und glande coxale chez les Galéodes. Bulletin de l’Académie Royal de Belgique (3) 8: 655-?. (not seen) Maes, J.-M., Palacios Vargas, J.G. and Jimenez, M.L. (1989). Catalogo de los artropodos terrestres no insectes. Revista Nicaraguense de Entomologia 7: 1–55. Manavalaramanujam, S.G. (1922). Occurrence of the galeod spider (Rhagodes nigrocinctus) in the South Arcot District, Madras Presidency. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 28: 814–815. Manton, S.M. (1968). Terrestrial Arthropoda. In Gray, J. (ed.), Animal locomotion. Weidenfeld & Nicolson: London. (not seen) Manton, S.M. (1973). The evolution of arthropodan locomotory mechanisms. Part 11. Habits, morphology and evolution of the Uniramia (Onychophora, Myriapoda, Hexapoda) and comparisons with the Arachnida, together with a functional review of uniramian musculature. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 53: 257–375. Manton, S.M. (1977). The Arthropoda: habits, functional morphology and evolution. Clarendon Press: Oxford. Manton, S.M. (1978). Habits, functional morphology and the evolution of pycnogonids. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 63: 1–21. Marcano, F. E. de J. (1981). Solpugida en el país. In, Naturalista Postal.: 178. Inst. Invets. Zool. Bot.: UASD. (not seen) Marcenac, M. (1925). Innocuité de Galeodes olivieri au Maroc. Bulletin de la Société de Pathologie Exotique 18: 781–784. (not seen) Marcenac, M. (1926a). Innocuité de Galeodes oliveiri au Maroc. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 32: 86–87. Marcenac, M. (1926b). Arachnides, Myriapodes et Serpentes de la région de Tadla (Maroc). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 32: 278–281. Marx, G. (1892). Contributions to the knowledge of the life history of Arachnida. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington 2: 252–256. Matos, A. de (1978). Nota sobre a existência do solifugo Gluvia dorsalis Latr. (Arachnida, Solifugae,
348
Order Solifugae
Daesiidae). Arquivos do Museu Bocage (2) 6: 319–323. (not seen) Maury, E.A. (1970). Sobre la presencia de Gaucha fasciata Mello-Leitão 1924 en la Argentina (Solifugae, Ammotrechidae, Mummuciinae). Physis, Buenos Aires 29: 357–362. Maury, E.A. (1976). Nuevos solífugos Ammotrechidae de la Argentina (Arachnida, Solifugae). Physis, Buenos Aires 35: 87–104. Maury, E.A. (1977). Notas sobre la sistemática y distribución geográfica de Procleobis patagonicus (Holmberg 1876) (Solifugae, Ammotrechidae, Saronominae). Physis, Buenos Aires 36: 283–293. Maury, E.A. (1979). Primera cita del orden Solifugae para el Uruguay (Arachnida). Neotropica 25: 159–160. Maury, E.A. (1980a). Presencia de la familia Daesiidae en América del Sur con la descripción un nuevo género (Solifugae). Journal of Arachnology 8: 59–67. Maury, E.A. (1980b). Dos nuevos Pseudocleobis de la Patagonia (Arachnida, Solifugae, Ammotrechidae). Physis, Buenos Aires 39: 41–43. Maury, E.A. (1981). Un nuevo género de Daesiidae de la Argentina (Arachnida, Solifugae). Comunicactiones del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales “Bernardino Rivadavia”, Entomologia 1: 75–82. Maury, E.A. (1982a). Solifugos de Colombia y Venezuela (Solifugae, Ammotrechidae). Journal of Arachnology 10: 123–143. Maury, E.A. (1982b). Nota sobre Solifugo altoandino: Dasycleobis crinitus Mello-Leitão 1940. Neotropica 28: 183–188. Maury, E.A. (1983). Los Pseudocleobis del oeste árido Argentino (Arachnida, Solifugae, Ammotrechidae). Physis, Buenos Aires 41: 169–174. Maury, E.A. (1985a). Las familias de Solifugos Americanos y su distribucion geografica (Arachnida, Solifugae). Physis, Buenos Aires 42: 73–80. Maury, E.A. (1985b). Nota sobre los géneros Namibesia y Syndaesia (Solifugae, Daesiidae). Aracnologia 4: 1–6. Maury, E.A. (1986). The American solifugid families and their geographical distribution (Arachnida, Solifigidae) [sic]. In Eberhard, W.G, Lubin, Y.D. and Robinson, B.C. (eds), Proceedings of the Ninth International Congress of Arachnology, Panama 1983: 318. Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington D.C. Maury, E.A. (1987). Consideraciones sobre algunos solifugos de Chile (Solifugae: Ammotrechidae, Daesiidae). Revista de la Sociedad Entomológica Argentina 44: 419–432. Maury, E.A. (1992). Lista de los ejemplares tipicos de “Arachnida” (Opiliones, Scorpiones y Solifugae)
depositados en el Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales “Bernardino Rivadavia”. Supplemento I. Aracnologia, Supplemento 6: 1–10. Maury, E.A. (1998). Solifugae. In Morrone, J.J. and Coscarón, S. (eds), Biodiversidad de artrópodos argentinos: 560–568. Ediciones SUR: La Plata. Meglitsch, P.A. and Schram, F.A. (1991). Invertebrate zoology. Oxford University Press: New York. Meijere, J.C.H. de (1901). Über das letzte Glied der Biene bei den Arthropoden (Arachn.). Zoologische Jahrbücher, Anatomie und Ontogenie 14: 417–476. (not seen) Melic, A. (1998). Catalogo de ordenes menores de Arachnida de Aragon. Catalogus de la Entomofauna Aragonesa 19: 15–16. (not seen) Mello-Leitão, C. (1924). A new South-American solpugid. Revista Chilena de Historia Natural 28: 140–143. Mello-Leitão, C. (1931). Pedipalpos do Brasil e algumas notas sobre a ordem. Archivos do Museu Nacional 33: 7–72. Mello-Leitão, C. (1936). Etude sur les Arachnides de Papudo et Constitucion. Revista Chilena de Historia Natural 40: 112–129. (not seen) Mello-Leitão, C. (1937). Notes sur quelques solifugues de l’Amérique du Sud. Annaes da Academia Brasileira de Sciencias 9: 83–86. Mello-Leitão, C. (1938a). Solífugos de Argentina. Anales del Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales 40: 1–32. Mello-Leitão, C. (1938b). Notas sobre solífugos argentinos. Notas del Museo de La Plata 3: 265–271. Mello-Leitão, C. (1939). Les Arachnides et la zoogéographie de l’Argentine. Physis, Buenos Aires 17: 601–630. Mello-Leitão, C. (1940). Un solífugo da Argentina e alguns opiliões da Colombia. Annaes da Academia Brasileira de Sciencias 12: 301–311. Mello-Leitão, C. (1942). Novos solifugos do Chile e do Mexico. Annaes da Academia Brasileira de Sciencias 14: 305–313. Mello-Leitão, C. (1943). Arácnidos recogidos en el Ecuador y el Perú por la Señora H. E. Frizell don. Comunicaciones Zoologicas del Museo de Historia Naturel de Montevideo 1(5): 1–8. Millot, J. (1942). Glandes abdominales ventrales chez les Solpugides (Arachnida Solifugidae). Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 47: 127–129. Millot, J. (1947). L’anatomie interne des Ricinulei (Arachnides). Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie (11) 7: 1–29. Millot, J. (1948). Revue générale des Arachnides de Madagascar. Mémoires de l’Institut Scientifique de Madagascar, Série A 1: 137–155.
349
Order Solifugae
Millot, J. (1949). Classe de Arachnides (Arachnida). I. — Morphologie générale et anatomie interne. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 263–319. Masson: Paris. Millot, J. and Vachon, M. (1949). Ordre des Solifuges. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 482–519. Masson: Paris. Milne, L. and Milne, M. (1980). The Audubon Society field guide to North American insects and spiders. A.A. Knopf: New York. Milne-Edwards, H. (1834). Elémens de zoologie. Publisher?: Paris. (not seen) Milstead, W.M. (1958). A list of the arthropods found in the stomachs of whiptail lizards from four stations in southwestern Texas. Texas Journal of Science 10: 443–446. Monard, A. (1937). Scorpions, Solifuges et Opilions d’Angola. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 44: 251–270. Moriggi, M. (1941). Le Solpughe dell’Africa Orientale italiana. Rivista di Biologia Coloniale, Roma 4: 273–291. Morin, S.M. (1928). [Zoogeography of Solifugae. Solifugae on the Dnieper, Caucasus and in the Transcaspian region]. In, Trudy Tret’ego Vserosiiskogo S’ezda Zoologov, Anatomov i Gistologov v Leningrade 14–20 dekabrya 1927 g. [Proceedings of the Third Congress of the Russian Zoologists, Anatomists and Histologists in Leningrad, December 14–20, 1927], Leningrad, vol. 3: 83–86. Publisher?: Leningrad. (in Russian) Moritz, M. (1993). Wirbellose Tiere, part 4, Arthropoda (ohne Insecta). In Gruner, H.-E. (ed.), Kästner, A., Lehrbuch der Speziellen Zoologie, 4th revised edition. Gustav Fischer: Jena und Stuttgart. (not seen) Moritz, M. and Fischer, S.-C. (1980). Die Typen der Arachniden-Sammlung des Zoologischen Museums Berlin. II. Uropygi, Amblypygi, Schizomida, Ricinulei, Solifuga. Mitteilung aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 56: 137–154. Muchmore, W.B. (1993). List of terrestrial invertebrates of St. John, U.S. Virgin Islands (exclusive of Acarina and Insecta), with some records of freshwater species. Caribbean Journal of Science 29: 30–38. Mukherjee, S. (1999). Observations on the feeding habits of Solifugae (Arachnida: Solifugae) in Semarsot Sanctuary (M.P.), India. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 96: 347. Muma, M.H. (1951). The arachnid order Solpugida in the United States. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 97: 35–141. Muma, M.H. (1962). The arachnid order Solpugida in the United States, Supplement 1. American Museum Novitates 2092: 1–44.
Muma, M.H. (1963). Solpugida of the Nevada test site. Brigham Young University Science Bulletin, Biological Series 3(2): 1–15. Muma, M.H. (1966a). Egg deposition and incubation for Eremobates durangonus with notes on the eggs of other species of Eremobatidae (Arachnida: Solpugida). Florida Entomologist 49: 23–31. Muma, M.H. (1966b). Mating behavior in the solpugid genus Eremobates Banks. Animal Behaviour 14: 346–350. Muma, M.H. (1966c). Feeding behavior of North American Solpugida (Arachnida). Florida Entomologist 49: 199–216. Muma, M.H. (1966d). Burrowing habits of North American Solpugida (Arachnida). Psyche, Cambridge 73: 251–260. Muma, M.H. (1966e). The life cycle of Eremobates durangonus (Arachnida: Solpugida). Florida Entomologist 49: 233–242. Muma, M.H. (1967a). Scorpions, whip scorpions and wind scorpions of Florida. Arthropods of Florida and Neighboring Land Areas 4: 1–28. Muma, M.H. (1967b). Basic behavior of North American Solpugida. Florida Entomologist 50: 115–123. Muma, M.H. (1970a). A synoptic review of North American, Central American, and West Indian Solpugida (Arthropoda: Arachnida). Arthropods of Florida and Neighboring Land Areas 5: 1–62. Muma, M.H. (1970b). The Galapagos Islands solpugid (Arachnida). In, Résultats Scientifiques du Mission Zoologique Belge aux îles Galapagos et en Ecuador (N. and J. Leleup, 1964–1965), vol. 2: 125–135. Museé Royal de l’Afrique Centrale: Tervuren. Muma, M.H. (1971a). The solpugids (Arachnida, Solpugida) of Chile, with descriptions of a new family, new genera, and new species. American Museum Novitates 2476: 1–23. Muma, M.H. (1971b). A new Ammotrechella Roewer (Solpugida: Ammotrechidae) from Jamaica. Florida Entomologist 54: 97–99. Muma, M.H. (1974a). Maturity and reproductive isolation of common solpugids in North American deserts. Journal of Arachnology 2: 5–10. Muma, M.H. (1974b). Solpugid populations in southwestern New Mexico. Florida Entomologist 57: 385–392. Muma, M.H. (1974c). An annotated list of solpugids (Arachnida) in New Mexico. Bulletin of the New Mexico Academy of Science 15(2): 13–16. Muma, M.H. (1975a). Two vernal ground-surface arachnid populations in Tularosa Basin, New Mexico. Southwestern Naturalist 20: 55–67.
350
Order Solifugae
Muma, M.H. (1975b). Long term can trapping for population analyses of ground-surface, arid-land arachnids. Florida Entomologist 58: 257–270. Muma, M.H. (1976). A review of solpugid families with an annotated list of western hemisphere solpugids. Publication of the Office of Research, Western New Mexico University, Silver City 2: 1–33. Muma, M.H. (1979). Arid-grassland solpugid population variations in southwestern New Mexico. Florida Entomologist 62: 320–328. Muma, M.H. (1980a). Solpugid (Arachnida) populations in a creosotebush vs. a mixed plant association. Southwestern Naturalist 25: 129–136. Muma, M.H. (1980b). Comparison of three methods for estimating solpugid (Arachnida) populations. Journal of Arachnology 8: 267–270. Muma, M.H. (1982). Solpugida. In Parker, S.P. (ed.), Synopsis and classification of living organisms, vol. 2: 102–104. McGraw-Hill: New York. Muma, M.H. (1985). A new, possibly diagnostic, character for Solpugida (Arachnida). Novitates Arthropodae 2(2): 1–5. Muma, M.H. (1986). New species and records of Solpugida (Arachnida) from Mexico, Central America, and the West Indies. Novitates Arthropodae 2(3): 1–23. Muma, M.H. (1987). New species and records of Solpugida (Arachnida) from Mexico, Central America, and the West Indies. Southwest Offset: Silver City. Muma, M.H. (1989). New species and records of Solpugida (Arachnida) from the United States. Douglas Print Shop: Douglas. Muma, M.H. and Brookhart, J. (1988). The Eremobates palpisetulosus species-group (Solpugida: Eremobatidae) in the United States. Cherry Creek School District: Englewood. Muma, M.H. and Muma, K.E. (1988). The arachnid order Solpugida in the United States (Supplement 2, a biological review). Southwest Offset: Silver City. Muma, M.H. and Nazario, M.L. (1971). New solpugids (Arachnida: Solpugida) from Puerto Rico. Journal of Agriculture of the University of Puerto Rico 55: 506–512. Murphy, F. and Murphy, J.A. (2000). An introduction to the spiders of south east Asia. Malaysian Nature Society: Kuala Lumpur. Mursch, A. and Steffan, A.W. (1996). Subfossile Gliederfusser von Salzsee-Ufern im nordlichen Namibia (Arthropoda: Solifugae, Scorpiones, Chilopoda, Diplopoda, Insecta). Verhandlungen Westdeutscher Entomologentag 1996: 197–211. (not seen)
Nesbet, J. (1921). A list of California Arachnida. IV. Solpugida. Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 14: 14–15. Newlands, G. (1978). Arachnida (except Acari). In Werger, M.J.A. (ed.), Biogeography and ecology of southern Africa, vol. 31: 685–702. Junk: The Hague. Nigam, H.C. (1976). Cuticle of the Indian whiptailed scorpion Uroproctus assamensis (Stoliczka, 1869) and the solifugid Galeodes orientalis (Stoliczka, 1869). Current Science, Bangalore 45: 749–750. (not seen) Nisbet, J. (1917). Solpugids from the ClaremontLaguna region. Journal of Entomology and Zoology, Pomona College 9: 22–25. Nogge, G. (1976). Ventilationsbewegungen bei Solifugen (Arachnida, Solifugae). Zoologischer Anzeiger 196: 145–149. Oken, L. (1835). Allgemeine Naturgeschichte, für alle Stände, 2ter Theil. Vol. 5. Publisher?: Stuttgart. (not seen) Olivier, A.G. (1791a). Faucher, Phalangium. In, Encyclopédie méthodique. Histoire naturelle. Insectes, vol. 6: 455–461. Panckoucke: Paris. Olivier, A.G. (1791b). Galéode, Galeodes. In, Encyclopédie méthodique. Histoire naturelle. Insectes, vol. 6: 578–580. Panckoucke: Paris. Olivier, A.G. (1807). Voyage dans l’Empire Othoman, l’Égypte et la Perse, fait par ordre du governement, pendant les six premières années de la République. Vol. 3. Henri Agasse: Paris. Olsen, A.R. (1996). Other arthropods. In Olsen, A.R, Sidebottom, T.H. and Knight, S.A. (eds), Fundamentals of microanalytical entomology: a practical guide to detecting and identifying filth in foods: 151–155. CRC Press, Inc.: Boca Raton, New York etc. (not seen) Oudemans, A.C. (1886). Die gegenseitige Verwandschaft, Abstammung und Classification der sogenannten Arthropoden. Tijdschrift der Nederlandsche Dierkundige Vereeniging (2) 1: 37–56. (not seen) Pablos, F. (1967). Sobre la presencia de Gluvia dorsalis, var. conquensis en los puertos de Contreras (Cuenca). Publicaciones del Instituto de Biologia Aplicada 43: 45–48. Packard, A.S. (1884). The coxal glands of Arachnida and Crustacea. American Naturalist 17: 795–797. (not seen) Packard, A.S. (1903). Hints on the classification of the Arthropoda; the group a phylogenetic one. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 42: 142–161. (not seen) Pallas, P.S. (1771). Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des russischen Reiches. Vol. 1. Publisher?: St Petersburg. (not seen)
351
Order Solifugae
Pallas, P.S. (1772). Spicilegia Zoologica. Vol. 1(9). Gottl. August. Lange: Berolini. (not seen) Pallas, P.S. (1776). Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des russischen Reiches. Vol. 1. Publisher?: Frankfurt A. M. (not seen) Pallas, P.S. (1777). Naturgeschichte merkwürdiger Thiere. Vol. 1 (9). Gottl. August. Lange: Berlin and Stralsund. Pallas, P.S. (1788). Voyages de M. P.S. Pallas en différentes provinces de l’Empire de Russie et dans l’Asie septentrionale. Vol. 1. Publisher?: Paris. (not seen) Pallas, P.S. (1801). Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des russischen Reiches. Zweite Auflage. Vol. 1. Publisher?: St Petersburg. (not seen) Panouse, J.B. (1950). Sur la systématique des Solifuges. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 22: 717–722. Panouse, J.B. (1955). Un solifuge nouveau du Maroc: Eusimonia cornigera sp. n. (Karschiidae). Bulletin de la Société des Sciences Naturelles et Physiques du Maroc 34: 343–350. Panouse, J.B. (1956). Eusimonia fagei sp. n. (Karschiidae) nouveau Solifuge du Maroc. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences Naturelles et Physiques du Maroc 35: 209–216. Panouse, J.B. (1957). Karschiidae (Solifuges) nouveaux ou peu connus du Maroc. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences Naturelles et Physiques du Maroc 37: 21–38. Panouse, J.B. (1960a). Diagnose préliminaire, d’Othoes saharae n. sp. (Solifuges). Comptes Rendus des Séances Mensuelles, Société des Sciences Naturelles et Physiques du Maroc 26: 15–16. Panouse, J.B. (1960b). Un nouveau Solifuge saharien Othoes saharae (Galeodidae). Bulletin de la Société des Sciences Naturelles et Physiques du Maroc 39: 175–184. Panouse, J.B. (1961a). Variation avec l’âge des caractères utilisés pour la systématique des Solifuges. In Strouhal, H. and Beier, M. (eds), Verhandlungen der XI. Internationaler Kongress für Entomologie, Wien, 17. bis 25. August 1960, vol. 1: 258–262. Organisationskomittee des XI. Internationaler Kongress für Entomologie: Wien. Panouse, J.B. (1961b). Note complémentaire sur la variation des caractères utilisés dans la taxonomie des Solifuges. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences Naturelles et Physiques du Maroc 40: 121–129. Panouse, J.B. (1964). Revision du genre Othoes (Solifuga, Galeodidae). Bulletin de la Société des Sciences Naturelles et Physiques du Maroc 44: 47–74. Panouse, J.B., Levy, G. and Shulov, A. (1967). Un nouveau Solifuge (Galeodidae) d’Israël: Othoes
rimmonensis. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 39: 515–521. Pascoe, F.P. (1886). Analytical lists of the classes, orders, etc. of the animal kingdom. Taylor and Francis: London. Paulus, H.F. (1979). Eye structure and the monophyly of the Arthropoda. In Gupta, A.P. (ed.), Arthropod phylogeny: 299–383. Van Nostrand Reinhold: New York. Pavesi, P. (1876). Gli Aracnidi Turchi. Atti della Società Italiana di Scienze Naturali, e del Museo Civile di Storia Naturale, Milano 19: 50–74. Pavesi, P. (1877). Sugli Aracnidi di Grecia. Rendiconti dell’Instituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere (2) 10: 323–327. (not seen) Pavesi, P. (1878). Aracnidi aggiunto un catalogo sistematico della specie di Grecia. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 11: 335–396. Pavesi, P. (1880). Aracnidi di Tunisia. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 15: 310–388. Pavesi, P. (1881). Studi sugli Aracnidi Africani. II. Aracnidi d’Inhambane. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 16: 536–560. Pavesi, P. (1883). Aracnidi del Regno di Scioa. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 20: 5–106. Pavesi, P. (1885). Aracnidi raccolti dal conte Boutorlin ad Assab e Massaua. Bullettino della Società Entomologica Italiana 17: 197–200. Pavesi, P. (1897a). Aracnidi raccolte nell’alto Zambesi dal Rev. L. Jalla. Bollettino dei Musei di Zoologia e di Anatomia Comparata della R. Università di Torino 12(271): 1–4. Pavesi, P. (1897b). Aracnidi di Somali e Galla. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 38: 151–188. Pavlovsky, E. (1916). [Dzhulek (Perovskogo uezda, Syr-Darinskoi oblasti) i nekotorye biologicheskie nablyudeniya v ego okrestnostyakh. Julek (in the district of Perovsk of the Sir-Daria Province [Turkestan]) and some biological observations in its neighbourhood]. Travaux de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de StPétersbourg 47: 27–68. (in Russian) Pavlovsky, E.N. (1932). Falangi Turkmenii i vopros ob yadovitosti ikh ukusa dlya cheloveka. [Phalanges of Turkmenia and the toxicity of their biting for man]. In Murgabskaya parazitologicheskaya ekspeditsiya 1930 g. AN SSSR i Narkomzdrava Turkmenii. Trudy Soveta po Izucheniyu Proizvoditelnykh Sil, Seriya Turkmenskaya, Leningrad 2: 289–306. (in Russian) Pavlovsky, E.N. and Stein, A.K. (1930a). Eksperimental’noe issledovanie nad deistviem na
352
Order Solifugae
cheloveka ukusa falangi Galeodes araneoides. [Experimental study on the effect of Galeodes araneoides biting upon man]. Meditsinskaya Mysl’ Uzbekistana i Turkmenistana 11–12: 158–164. (in Russian) Pawlowsky, E.N. and Stein, A.K. (1930b). Experimentelle Untersuchung über die Wirkung des Bisses der Walzenspinne Galeodes araneoides auf den Menschen. Zeitschrift für Parasitenkunde 3: 8–16. Peach, B.N. (1882). Further researches on the Crustacea and Arachnida of the Carboniferous rocks of the Scottish border. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 30: 511–529. (not seen) Peach, B.N. (1885). Ancient air breathers. Nature 31: 295–298. (not seen) Penther, A. (1913). Solifugae. In Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Expedition nach Mesopotamien, 1910. Annalen des K. K. Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums 27: 107–108. Petiver, J. (1764). Opera, historium naturalem spectantia, or, gazophylacium. Vol. 1. Publisher?: London. (not seen) Petrunkevitch, A. (1913). A monograph of the terrestrial Palaeozoic Arachnida of North America. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 18: 1–137. Petrunkevitch, A. (1922). The circulatory system and segmentation in Arachnida. Journal of Morphology 36: 157–185. (not seen) Petrunkevitch, A. (1945). Palaeozoic Arachnida. An inquiry into their evolutionary trends. Scientific Papers, Illinois State Museum 3(2): 1–76. Petrunkevitch, A. (1949). A study of Palaeozoic Arachnida. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 37: 69–315. Petrunkevitch, A. (1953). Paleozoic and Mesozoic Arachnida of Europe. Memoirs of the Geological Society of America 53: i-xi, 1–128. Petrunkevitch, A. (1955). Arachnida. In Moore, R.C. (ed.), Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. P, Arthropoda, vol. 2: 42–162. University of Kansas Press: Lawrence. Phan, F. (1997). [Hibernation of the Moroccan solifuge]. Arachnides 34: 18. (in French) (not seen) Phisalix, M. (1922). Animaux venimeux et venins. Vol. 1. Masson: Paris. (not seen) Phisalix, M. (1926). A propos de la note de M. Marcenac sur l’innocuité des Galéodes. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 32: 88. Pieper, H. (1977). Eine neue Eusimonia-Art von den Kanaren. Senckenbergiana Biologica 58: 79–82. Pieper, H. (1980). Weitere Nachweise von Eusimonia cornigera und E. wunderlichi (Solifugae: Karschiidae). Vieraea, Tenerife 8: 271–276.
Pieper, H. (1988). Fauna Caboverdiana: Solifugae. Courier Forschungsinstitut Sencekenberg 105: 167. Plateau, F. (1886). Experiénces sur le rôle des palpes chez les Arthropodes maxillaires. 2 Part. Pales des Myriopodes et Arachnides. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 11: 512–530. (not seen) Plateau, F. (1887). De l’absence de mouvement respiratoires perceptibles chez les Arachnides. Archives de Biologie 7: 331–348. (not seen) Pocock, R.I. (1889a). A new species of Rhax. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 4: 473–474. Pocock, R.I. (1889b). Arachnida, Chilopoda, and Crustacea. In Aitchison, J.E.T. (ed.), The zoology of the Afghan Delimitation Commission, vol. (2) 5: 110–121. Pocock, R.I. (1893). On some points in the morphology of the Arachnida (s.s.), with notes on the classification of the group. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 11: 1–19. Pocock, R.I. (1895a). Notes on some of the Solifugae contained in the collection of the British Museum, with descriptions of new species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 16: 74–98. Pocock, R.I. (1895b). On the species of Galeodidae inhabiting India and Ceylon. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 9: 438–452. Pocock, R.I. (1895c). The name of Galeodes intrepidus. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 16: 270. Pocock, R.I. (1896a). Report upon the scorpions, spiders, centipedes, and millipedes obtained by Mr. and Mrs. E. Lort Phillips in the Goolis Mountains inland of Berbera, N. Somaliland. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 18: 178–189. Pocock, R.I. (1896b). Distribution of Galeodes. Nature 54: 367. (not seen) Pocock, R.I. (1896c). Scorpions, spiders, ticks, etc, — Class Arachnida. In Lydekker, R. (ed.), The royal natural history, vol. 6: 213–247. Frederick Warne & Co.: London, New York. Pocock, R.I. (1897a). Solifugae, Scorpiones, Chilopoda and Diplopoda. In Smith, A.D. (ed.), Through unknown African countries: 392–407. E. Arnold: London. Pocock, R.I. (1897b). On the genera and species of tropical African Arachnida of the order Solifugae, with notes upon the taxonomy and habits of the group. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (6) 20: 249–272. Pocock, R.I. (1898a). On the Arachnida taken in the Transvaal and in Nyasaland by Mr. W.L. Distant and Dr. Percy Rendall. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 1: 308–321.
353
Order Solifugae
Pocock, R.I. (1898b). On the scorpions, spiders, and solpugas collected by Mr. C. Steuart Betton in British East Africa. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1898: 497–524. Pocock, R.I. (1898c). The Arachnida from the Province of Natal, South Africa, contained in the collection of the British Museum. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 2: 197–226. Pocock, R.I. (1898d). The Arachnida from the regions of Lakes Nyasa and Tanganyika contained in the collection of the British Museum. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 2: 429–448. Pocock, R.I. (1898e). On nature and habits of Pliny’s solpugs. Nature 57: 618–620. (not seen) Pocock, R.I. (1899a). The geographical distribution of the Arachnida of the orders Pedipalpi and Solifugae. Natural Science 14: 213–231. Pocock, R.I. (1899b). Diagnoses of some new Indian Arachnida. Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society 12: 744–753. Pocock, R.I. (1899c). Contributions to the natural history of Lake Urmi, N.W. Persia, and its neighbourhood. Chilopoda and Arachnida. Journal of the Linnean Society of London, Zoology 27: 399–406. Pocock, R.I. (1899d). Scorpions and spiders. In Fitzgerald, E.A. (ed.), The highest Andes: 356–360. Methuen and Co.: London. Pocock, R.I. (1900a). Some new or little-known Thelyphonidae and Solifugae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 5: 294–306. Pocock, R.I. (1900b). The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Arachnida. Taylor and Francis: London. Pocock, R.I. (1900c). Some new Arachnida from Cape Colony. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 6: 316–333. Pocock, R.I. (1902a). Studies on the arachnid entosternite. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (new series) 46: 225–262. Pocock, R.I. (1902b). On some points in the anatomy of the alimentary and nervous systems of the arachnidan suborder Pedipalpi. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1902(2): 169–188. Pocock, R.I. (1902c). Arachnida: Scorpiones, Pedipalpi, and Solifugae. In Godman, F.D. and Salvin, O. (eds), Biologia Centrali-Americana, vol. 3: 1–71. Taylor and Francis: London. Pocock, R.I. (1902d). Descriptions of some new species of African Solifugae and Araneae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 10: 6–27. Pocock, R.I. (1903a). Some Arachnida collected by Mr. G.W. Bury in Yemen. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 11: 214–220.
Pocock, R.I. (1903b). Descriptions of four new Arachnida of the orders Pedipalpi, Solifugae, and Araneae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (7) 11: 220–226. Pocock, R.I. (1903c). Scorpions and spiders. In Forbes, H.O. (ed.), The natural history of Sokotra and Abd-el-Kuri: 177–205. Liverpool Museums: Liverpool. Pocock, R.I. (1906). Arachnida. In Anonymous (ed.), The history of the collections contained in the Natural History Departments of the British Museum, vol. 2: 655–683. British Museum (Natural History): London. Poinar, G.O., Jr and Santiago-Blay, J.A. (1989). A fossil solpugid, Haplodontus proterus, new genus, new species (Arachnida: Solpugida) from Dominican Amber. Journal of the New York Entomological Society 97: 125–132. Pointer, M. (1990). A guide to prehistoric chelicerates. Journal of the British Tarantula Society 5(4): 11–13. (not seen) Police, G. (1928). L’apparato buccofaringeo dei Galeodi. Annuario del Museo Zoologico della R. Università di Napoli 5: 1–25. (not seen) Polis, G.A. and McCormick, S.J. (1986). Scorpions, spiders and solpugids: predation and competition among distantly related taxa. Oecologia 71: 111–116. Porter, C.E. (1920). Sobre algunos colectados Artropodos en diversas localidates del pais pos los Señores J.N. Thomas, Jose F. Campo, J.A. Wolfssohn, R. Barros, V., etc. Revista Chilena de Historia Natural 24: 153–160. (not seen) Pratt, H.S. (1927). A manual of the common invertebrate animals exclusive of insects. A.C. McClurg and Co.: Chicago. (not seen in part, more pages needed) Pratt, H.S. (1935). A manual of the common invertebrate animals (exclusive of insects). Blakiston Company: Philadelphia, Toronto. (not seen) Prendini, L. (2001). Substratum specialization and speciation in southern African scorpions: the Effect Hypothesis revisited. In Fet, V. and Selden, P.A. (eds), Scorpions 2001. In memoriam Gary A. Polis: 113–138. British Arachnological Society: Burhmam Beeches. Preston-Mafham, R. (1991). Spiders. Eagle Editions: London. Proctor, H.C. (1998). Indirect sperm transfer in arthropods: behavioral and evolutionary trends. Annual Review of Entomology 43: 153–174. Punzo, F. (1993a). Diet and feeding behavior of the solpugid, Eremobates palpisetosus (Solpugida: Eremobatidae). Psyche, Cambridge 100: 151–162.
354
Order Solifugae
Punzo, F. (1993b). An analysis of free amino acids, neurotransmitters and enzymes in the nervous system of Solpugida (Arachnida). Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 106C: 699–703. Punzo, F. (1994a). Changes in brain amine concentrations associated with postembryonic development in the solpugid, Eremobates palpisetulosus Fichter (Solpugida: Eremobatidae). Journal of Arachnology 22: 1–4. Punzo, F. (1994b). Intraspecific variation in response to temperature and moisture in Eremobates palpisetulosus Fichter (Solpugida, Eremobatidae) along an altitudinal gradient. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 9: 256–262. Punzo, F. (1994c). An analysis of feeding and optimal foraging behaviour in the solpugid Eremobates mormonus (Roewer) (Solpugida, Eremobatidae). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 9: 293–298. Punzo, F. (1994d). Trophic and temporal niche interactions in sympatric populations of Eremobates palpisetulosus Fichter and E. mormonus (Roewer) (Solpugida: Eremobatidae). Psyche, Cambridge 101: 187–194. Punzo, F. (1995a). Feeding and prey preparation in the solpugid, Eremorhax magnus Hancock (Solpugida: Eremobatidae). Pan-Pacific Entomologist 71: 13–17. Punzo, F. (1995b). Interspecific variation in life history traits between sympatric populations of Eremobates palpisetulosus Fichter and Eremobates mormonus (Roewer) (Solpugida, Eremobatidae). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 10: 109–113. Punzo, F. (1997). Dispersion, temporal patterns of activity, and the phenology of feeding and mating behaviour in Eremobates palpisetulosus Fichter (Solifugae, Eremobatidae). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 10: 303–307. Punzo, F. (1998a). The effects of maternal nest guarding behaviour by Eremobates marathoni Muma & Brookhart on the survivorship of offspring (Solifugae, Eremobatidae). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 11: 54–56. Punzo, F. (1998b). The effects of reproductive status on sprint speed in the solifuge, Eremobates marathoni (Solifugae, Eremobatidae). Journal of Arachnology 26: 113–116. Punzo, F. (1998c). Intraspecific male aggression in Arenotherus joshuaensis Brookhart and Muma, and Eremobates marathoni Muma (Solifugae, Eremobatidae). Southwestern Naturalist 43: 291–295. (not seen) Punzo, F. (1998d). Selective ingestion by Eremobates marathoni Muma (Arachnida, Solifugae:
Eremobatidae). Southwestern Naturalist 43: 296–299. (not seen) Punzo, F. (1998e). Natural history and life cycle of the solifuge Eremobates marathoni Muma & Brookhart (Solifugae, Eremobatidae). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 11: 111–118. Punzo, F. (1998f). The effects of locomotor movements and feeding on heart activity in the solifuge Eremobates marathoni Muma & Brookhart (Solifugae, Eremobatidae). Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 11: 69–71. Punzo, F. (1998g). The biology of camel-spiders (Arachnida, Solifugae). Kluwer Academic Publishers: Boston. Punzo, F. (2000). Desert arthropods: life history variations. Springer: Heidelberg. (not seen) Punzo, F. (2001). Substrate preferences, and the relationship between soil characteristics and the distribution of the giant whipscorpion Mastigoproctus giganteus (Lucas) (Arachnida, Uropygi) in Big Bend National Park. Bulletin of the British Arachnological Society 12: 35–41. Purcell, W.F. (1899). New and little known South African Solifugae in the collection of the South African Museum. Annals of the South African Museum 1: 381–432. Purcell, W.F. (1902). On some South African Arachnida belonging to the orders Scorpiones, Pedipalpi, and Solifugae. Annals of the South African Museum 2: 137–225. Purcell, W.F. (1903a). Descriptions of new genera and species of South African Solpugidae. Annals of the South African Museum 3: 1–12. Purcell, W.F. (1903b). New Arachnida collected by Mr. S. C. Cronwright Schreiner at Hanover, Cape Colony. Annals of the South African Museum 3: 13–40. Purcell, W.F. (1903c). On the scorpions, Solifugae, and a trapdoor spider, collected by Rev. Henri A. Junod, at Shilouvane, near Leysdorp, in the Transvaal. Novitates Zoologicae 10: 303–306. Putnam, J.D. (1876). Galeodes pallipes, Say. Proceedings of the Davenport Academy of Natural Sciences 2: 35–36. Putnam, J.D. (1883). The Solpugidae of America. Papers of J. Duncan Putnam, arranged for publication by Herbert Osborn. Proceedings of the Davenport Academy of Natural Sciences 3: 249–310. Rack, G. (1971). Die Entomologischen Sammlungen des Zoologischen Instituts und Zoologischen Museums Hamburg. I. und II. Teil (Nachtrag). Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum und Institute 67: 109–133.
355
Order Solifugae
Radl, E. (1902). Über spezifische der nervösen Zentralorgane. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 72: 31–99. (not seen) Rambla, M. and Barrientos, J.A. (1986). Nuevos datos sobre Gluvia dorsalis (Latreille, 1817) (Solifugae, Daesiidae). In Eberhard, W.G, Lubin, Y.D. and Robinson, B.C. (eds), Proceedings of the Ninth International Congress of Arachnology, Panama 1983: 213–218. Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington D.C. Rao, K.P. and Gopalakrishnareddy, T. (1962). Nitrogen excretion in arachnids. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 7: 175–178. (not seen) Rath, O. vom (1901). Zur Kenntnis der Hautsinnesorgane und des sensiblen Nerven-systems der Arthropoden. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 69: 499–539. (not seen) Reddell, J.R. (1970). A checklist of the cave fauna of Texas. IV. Additional records of Invertebrata (exclusive of Insecta). Texas Journal of Science 21: 389–415. Reddell, J.R. (1981). A review of the cavernicole fauna of Mexico, Guatemala and Belize. Bulletin of the Texas Memorial Museum 27: 1–327. Redikorzev, V.V. (1915). Instruktsiya dlya sobiraniya paukoobraznykh (Arachnoidea) [Manual to collecting of arachnids (Arachnoidea)]. Nastavleniya dlya Sobiraniya Zoologicheskikh Kollektsii, Izdavaemye Zoologicheskim Muzeem Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk 11: 1–9. (in Russian) Renner, F. and Schawaller, W. (1988). Spinnentiere. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde (C) 26: 1–64. Ribera, C. (1986). Els aràcnids. In, Historia Natural dels Paisos Catalans, 9. Artopodes 1. Enciclopedia Catalana: 85–192. Publisher?: Barcelona. Ripper, W. (1931). Versuch einer Kritik der Homologiefrage der Arthropodentracheen. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 138: 303–369. (not seen) Roewer, C.F. (1928). Zoologische Streifzüge in Attika, Morea und besonders auf der Insel Kreta. I. V. Scorpiones, Opiliones und Solifugae. Abhandlungen herausgegeben vom Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein zu Bremen 26: 452–460. Roewer, C.F. (1932). Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs. 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea, vol. 5(IV)(4)(1): 1–160. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig. Roewer, C.F. (1933). Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs. 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea, vol. 5(IV)(4)(2–3): 161–480. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig.
Roewer, C.F. (1934). Solifugae, Palpigradi. In Bronn, H.G. (ed.), Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs. 5: Arthropoda. IV: Arachnoidea, vol. 5(IV)(4)(4–5): 481–723. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft M.B.H.: Leipzig. Roewer, C.F. (1935). Schwedisch-chinesische wissenschaftliche Expedition nach den nordwestlichen Provinzen Chinas, unter Leitung von Dr. Sven Hedin und Prof. Sü Ping-Chang. Solifugen und Opiliones gesammelt vom schwedischen Arzt der Expedition Dr. David Hummel 1927–1930. Arkiv för Zoologi 27(A25): 1–4. Roewer, C.F. (1941). Solifugen 1934–1940. Veröffentlichungen des Deutschen Kolonial Ubersee-Museums, Bremen 3: 97–192. Roewer, C.F. (1942). Einige neue Arachniden I. Veröffentlichungen des Deutschen Kolonial Ubersee-Museums, Bremen 3: 277–280. Roewer, C.F. (1950). Opiliones und Solifuga aus Belgisch Congo. Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines 44: 30–55. Roewer, C.F. (1952a). Neotropische Arachnida Arthrogastra, zumeist aus Peru. Senckenbergiana Biologica 33: 37–58. Roewer, C.F. (1952b). Solifuga, Opiliones, Pedipalpi und Scorpiones (Arachnoidea). In, Exploration de Parc National de l’Upemba. Mission G.F. de Witte, vol. 5: 1–36. Institut des Parcs Nationaux du Congo Belge: Bruxelles. Roewer, C.F. (1952c). Die Solifugen und Opilioniden der Österreichischen Iran-Expedition 1949–1950. Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, MathematischNaturwissenschaftliche Klasse, Abteilung 1 161: 509–516. Roewer, C.F. (1952d). Opilioniden und Solifugen aus Ost-Afrika. Veröffentlichungen des Deutschen Kolonial Ubersee-Museums, Bremen A 2: 87-90. Roewer, C.F. (1954a). Über einige Solifugen und Pedipalpen der äthiopische Region. Annales du Musée du Congo Belge, Sciences Zoologiques (4) 1: 262–268. Roewer, C.F. (1954b). Spinnentiere aus El Salvador, I. (Arachnoidea: Pedipalpi, Solifuga, OpilionesLaniatores). Senckenbergiana Biologica 35: 57–73. Roewer, C.F. (1954c). Spinnentiere Südwest-Afrikas. Journal of the South West African Scientific Society 10: 5–54. Roewer, C.F. (1954d). Einige neue Opiliones Laniatores und Solifugae. Abhandlungen herausgegeben vom Naturwissenschaftlichen Verein zu Bremen 33: 377–384. Roewer, C.F. (1956). Arachnida Arthrogastra aus Peru, II. Senckenbergiana Biologica 37: 429–445.
356
Order Solifugae
Roewer, C.F. (1957). Arachnida Arthrogastra aus Peru, III. Senckenbergiana Biologica 38: 67–94. Roewer, C.F. (1959a). Die Araneae, Solifuga und Opiliones der Sammlungen des Herrn Dr. K. Lindberg aus Griechenland, Creta, Anatolien, Iran und Indien. Göteborgs Kungliga Vetenskapsoch Vitterhetssamhälles Handlingar (6B) 8(4): 1–47. Roewer, C.F. (1959b). Neotropische Arachnida Arthrogastra zumeist aus Peru, IV. Senckenbergiana Biologica 40: 69–87. Roewer, C.F. (1960). Solifugen und Opilioniden, Araneae Orthognathae, Haplogynae und Entelegynae (contribution à l’étude de la faune d’Afghanistan 23). Göteborgs Kungliga Vetenskaps- och Vitterhetssamhälles Handlingar (6B) 8(7): 1–57. Roewer, C.F. (1961a). Einige Solifugen und Opilioniden aus der palaearctischen und äthiopischen Region. Senckenbergiana Biologica 42: 479–490. Roewer, C.F. (1961b). Biogeografica delle Isole Pelagie. Arachnida, Solifuga. Rendiconti della Accademia Nazionale delle Scienze (4) 11: 411. Roth, V.D. and Craig, P.R. (1970). Arachnida of the Galápagos Islands (excluding Acari). In, Résultats Scientifiques du Mission Zoologique Belge aus îles Galapagos et en Ecuador (N. et J. Leleup, 1964–1965). vol. 2: 107–124. Museé Royal de l’Afrique Centrale: Tervuren. Rowland, J.M. (1974). A new solpugid of the genus Eremochelis (Arachnida: Solpugida: Eremobatidae) from California, with a key to males of the genus. Occasional Papers of the Museum, Texas Tech University 25: 1–8. Rowland, J.M. and Reddell, J.R. (1976). Annotated checklist of the arachnid fauna of Texas (excluding Acarida and Araneida). Occasional Papers of the Museum,Texas Technical University 38: 1–25. Rucker, A. (1903). Further observations on Koenenia. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abtheilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Thiere 18: 401–434. Rühlemann, H. (1908). Über die Fächerorgane, sog. Malleoli oder Raquettes coxales, des vierten Beinpaares der Solpugiden. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 91: 599–636. (not seen) Ruppert, E.E. and Barnes, R.D. (1994). Invertebrate zoology, Sixth edition. Saunders College Publishers: Fort Worth, etc. Ryall, C. (1987). Solifuges. Bulletin of the East Africa Natural History Society 17: 38. (not seen) Saint-Remy, G. (1886). Recherches sur la structure des centres nerveux chez les Arachnides. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de
l’Académie des Sciences, Paris 102: 525–527. (not seen) Saint-Remy, G. (1889). Structure du cerveau chez les Myriapodes et les Arachnides. Revue Biologique du Nord de la France 1: 281–298. (not seen) Salacroux, A. (1839). Nouveaux élémens d’histoire naturelle. Vol. 2. Germer-Baillière: Paris. (not seen) Saunders, L.G. (1946). Canadian solpugids (Arachnida). Canadian Field Naturalist 60: 132. (not seen) Savory, T.H. (1942). Animals. Oxford University Press: London. Savory, T.H. (1964a). Arachnida. Academic Press: London. Savory, T.[H.] (1964b). Spiders and other arachnids. English Universities Press: London. Savory, T.H. (1971). Evolution in the Arachnida. Merrow Publishing: Shildon. Savory, T.[H.] (1972). On the names of the orders of Arachnida. Systematic Zoology 21: 122–125. Savory, T.H. (1977). Arachnida, 2nd edition. Academic Press: London. Say, T. (1823). Account of an expedition from Pittsburgh to the Rocky Mountains, performed in the years 1819 and ‘20, by order of the Hon. J.C. Calhoun, Sec’y of War: under the command of Major Stephen H. Long. Vol. 2. H.C. Carey and I. Lea: Philadelphia. Schaller, F. (1971). Indirect sperm transfer by soil arthropods. Annual Review of Entomology 16: 407–446. Schaller, F. (1979). Significance of sperm transfer and formation of spermatophores in arthropod phylogeny. In Gupta, A.P. (ed.), Arthropod phylogeny: 587–608. Van Nostrand Reinhold: New York. Schenkel, E. (1932). Notizen über einige Scorpione und Solifugen. Revue Suisse de Zoologie 39: 375–396. Schenkel, E. (1953). Bericht über einige Spinnentiere aus Venezuela. Verhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel 64: 1–57. Schenker, R. (1980). Erster Nachweis einer Solifugae-Art (Gluvia dorsalis Latreille 1817) (Arachnida) in Portugal. Mitteilungen der Schweizerischen Entomologischen Gesellschaft 53: 283–284. Scheuring, L. (1913). Die Augen der Arachnoideen. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Anatomie und Ontogenie 33: 553–636. (not seen) Schimkewitsch, W. (1886). Les Arachnides et leurs affinités. Archives Slaves de Biologie 1: 309–319. (not seen)
357
Order Solifugae
Schimkewitsch, W. (1894). Sur la signification de l’endosternite des Arachnides. II. Zoologischer Anzeiger 17: 127–128. Schimkewitsch, W. (1895). Über Bau und Entwicklung des endosternits der Arachniden. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Anatomie und Ontogenie 8: 191–216. (not seen) Schmidt, P.Y. (1896). Materialy k poznaniyu fauny Semirechenskoi oblasti [Materials to knowledge of the fauna of Semirechie Area]. Zapiski ZapadnoSibirskogo Otdeleniya Russkogo Geograficheskogo Obshchestva 21(1): 1–32. (in Russian) Schmoller, R.R. (1970). Terrestrial desert arthropods: fauna and ecology. Biologist 52: 77–98. (not seen) Schnitnikov, V.N. (1931). Nastavlenie k sobiraniyu paukoobraznykh (Arachnoidea) [Manual to collecting of arachnids (Arachnoidea)]. Nastavleniya dlya Sobiraniya Zoologicheskikh Kollektsii, Izdavaemye Zoologicheskim Muzeem Akademii Nauk SSSR 18: 1–20. (in Russian) Scudder, G.G.E. (1992). Threatened and endangered invertebrates of the South Okanagan. In Rautio, S. (ed.), Community action for endangered species: 47–57. Fed. B.C. Nat. and Northwest Wildlife Preservation Society: Vancouver, B.C. (not seen) Scudder, G.G.E. (1994). An annotated systematic list of the potentially rare and endangered freshwater and terrestrial invertebrates in British Columbia. Entomological Society of British Columbia, Occasional Paper 2: 1–92. Seba, A. (1765). Locupletissimi rerum naturalium thesauri accurata descriptio et iconibus artificiosissimus expressio. Vol. 4. Publisher?: Amstelodami. (not seen) Selden, P.A. (1988). The arachnid fossil record. British Journal of Entomology and Natural History 1: 15–18. Selden, P.A. (1993a). Fossil arachnids — recent advances and future prospects. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 33: 389–400. Selden, P.A. (1993b). Arthropoda (Aglaspidida, Pycnogonida and Chelicerata). In Benton, M.J. (ed.), The fossil record 2: 297–320. Chapman and Hall: London. Selden, P.A. and Dunlop, J.A. (1998). Fossil taxa and relationships of Chelicerata. In Edgecombe, G. (ed.), Arthropod fossils and phylogeny: 303–331. Columbia University Press: New York. Selden, P.A. and Jeram, A.J. (1989). Palaeophysiology of terrestrialisation in the Chelicerata. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences 80: 303–310. Selden, P.A. and Shear, W.A. (1996). The first Mesozoic Solifugae (Arachnida), from the Cretaceous
of Brazil, and a redescription of Palaeozoic Solifuge. Palaeontology 39: 583–604. Shaw, G. and Nodder, E. (1813). Naturalist’s miscellany. Vol. 15. Shaw and Nodder: London. (not seen) Shipley, A.E. (1909). Introduction to Arachnida and Xiphosura. In Harmer, S.F. and Harmer, A.E. (eds), The Cambridge natural history, vol. 4: 255–258. MacMillan and Co.: London. Shultz, J.W. (1987). The origin of the spinning apparatus in spiders. Biological Reviews 62: 89–113. Shultz, J.W. (1989). Morphology of locomotor appendages in Arachnida: evolutionary trends and phylogenetic implications. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 97: 1–56. Shultz, J.W. (1990). Evolutionary morphology and phylogeny of Arachnida. Cladistics 6: 1–38. Shultz, J.W. (1991). Evolution of locomotion in Arachnida: the hydraulic pressure pump of the giant whipscorpion, Mastigoproctus giganteus (Uropygi). Journal of Morphology 210: 13–31. Shultz, J.W. (1994). The limits of stratigraphic evidence in assessing phylogenetic hypotheses of recent arachnids. Journal of Arachnology 22: 169–172. Shultz, J.W. and Regier, J.C. (2001). Phylogenetic analysis of Phalangida (Arachnida, Opiliones) using two nuclear protein-encoding genes supports monophyly of Palpatores. Journal of Arachnology 29: 189–200. Sidirenko, M. (1891). Notice pour servir à la connaissance de la distribution géographique de la Solpuga arachnoides. Revue des Sciences Naturelles, St Petersburg 3: 35, 36, 53. (not seen) Simon, E. (1872). Arachnides de Syrie, rapportés par M. Charles Piochard de la Brulerie. (Scorpions et Galéodes). Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (5) 2: 245–266. Simon, E. (1877). Arachnides nouveaux ou peu connus. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (5) 7: 225–242. Simon, E. (1879a). Essai d’une classification des Galéodes, remarques synonymiques et description d’espèces nouvelles ou mal connues. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (5) 9: 93–154. Simon, E. (1879b). Untitled. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (5) 9: clx-clxi. Simon, E. (1879c). Les Ordres des Chernetes, Scorpiones et Opiliones. In, Les Arachnides de France, vol. 7: 1–332. Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret: Paris. Simon, E. (1880). Descriptions de deux nouveaux genres de l’ordre des Solifugae. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (5) 10: 399–402. Simon, E. (1882). Viaggio ad Assab nel Mar Rosso, dei signori G. Doria ed O. Beccari con il R.
358
Order Solifugae
Avviso “Esploratore” dal 16 Novembre 1879 al 26 Febbraio 1880. II. Étude sur les Arachnides de l’Yemen méridional. Annali del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Genova 18: 207–260. Simon, E. (1885a). Matériaux pour servir a la faune des Arachnides de la Grèce. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (6) 4: 305–356. Simon, E. (1885b). Materiaux pour servir a la faune arachnolgique de l’Asie Méridionale. I. Arachnides recueillis à Wagra-Karoor près Gundacul, district de Bellary par M. M. Chaper. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 10: 1–26. Simon, E. (1885c). Étude sur les Arachnides recueillis en Tunisie en 1883 et 1884 par Mm. A. Letourneux, M. Sédillot et Valery Mayet. In, Exploration Scientifique de la Tunisie: 1–55. Imprimerie Nationale: Paris. Simon, E. (1888). Arachnides recueillis dans le sud de l’Afrique par M. le docteur Hans Schinz. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (6) 7: 369–384. Simon, E. (1890a). Études sur les Arachnides de l’Yemen. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (6) 10: 77–124. Simon, E. (1890b). Étude sur les Arachnides recueillis par M. L. von Höhnel, officier de a marine autrichienne, pendant l’expédition de M. le comte S. Téléki dans l’Afrique orientale équatoriale, en 1887–1888. Annales de la Société Entomologique de France (6) 10: 125–130. Simon, E. (1891). Descriptions de deux espèces nouvelles d’Arachnides recueillies dans le Sahara par le Dr R. Blanchard. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 16: 198–199. Simon, E. (1892). Liste des arachnides recueillis en Syrie par M. Le Dr Théod. Barrois. In Résultats scientifiques d’un voyage entrepris en Palestine & en Syrie par le Dr Th. Barrois. Revue Biologique du nord de la France 5(2): 3–7. Simon, E. (1897). Arachnides recueillis par M. M. Maindron à Mascate, en Octobre 1896. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 3: 95–97. Simon, E. (1899a). Arachnides recueillis par M. C.-J. Dewitz en 1898, à Bir-Hooker (Wadi Natron), en Égypte. Bulletin de la Société Entomologique de France 68: 244–247. Simon, E. (1899b). Liste des Arachnides recueillis en Algérie par M. P. Lesne et description d’une espèce nouvelle. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris 5: 82–87. Simon, E. (1905). Voyage de M. Maurice Maindron dans l’Inde méridionale (mai à novembre 1901). 7eme mémoire. Arachnides (1re partie). Annales de la Société Entomologique de France 74: 160–180.
Simon, E. (1909a). Étude sur les Arachnides recueillis au Maroc par M. Martínez de la Escalera en 1907. Memorias de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural 6: 1–43. Simon, E. (1909b). Voyage de M. Maurice de Rothschild en Ethiopie et dans l’Afrique orientale anglaise (1904–1906). Annales de la Société Entomologique de Belgique 53: 29–43. Simonetta, A.M. and Della Cave, L. (1968). A tentative revision of the ceromids and solpugids (Arachnida, Solifugae) from Ethiopia and Somalia in the Italian Museums. Monitore Zoologico Italiano, n.s., Supplemento 2: 151–180. Simonetta, A.M., Insom, E. and Pucci, A. (2000). Are the Chelicerata a natural group? Some problems of comparative anatomy. Memoire della Società Entomologica Italiana 78: 233–250. Sláma, K. (1995). Respiratory cycles of Chelifer cancroides (Pseudoscorpiones) and Galeodes sp. (Solifugae). European Journal of Entomology 92: 543–552. Snodgrass, R.E. (1902). Papers from the Hopkins Stanford Galapagos Expedition, 1898–1899. VII. Entomological results (6). Arachnida, part 2. Field notes. Proceedings of the Washington Academy of Sciences 4: 71–80. Snow, K.R. (1970). The arachnids: an introduction. Routledge & Kegan Paul: London. Soerensen, W. (1914). Recherches sur l’anatomie extérieure et intérieure des Solifuges. Oversigt over det Konigelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Forhandlinger 1914: 131–215. (not seen) Sonnini, C.S. (1801a). Voyage en Grèce. Vol. 1. chez F. Buisson: Paris. (not seen) Sonnini, C.S. (1801b). Travels in Greece and Turkey, undertaken by order of Louis XVI, and with the authority of the Ottoman Court, translated from the French. Vol. 1. Publisher?: London. (not seen) Spencer, G.J. (1959). A solpugid in British Columbia. Proceedings of the Entomological Society of British Columbia 56: 32. Stefan, A.W. (1999). Taphocoenoses of arthropods on saltpan floodplains of the Oshana region / Namibia (Arthropoda: Solifugae, Scorpiones, Chilopoda, Diplopoda, Insecta). Entomologia Generalis 23: 281–304. (not seen) Stoliczka, F. (1869). Contribution towards the knowledge of Indian Arachnoidea. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 38: 201–251. Strand, E. (1914). Zweite Mitteilung über Spinnen aus Palästina, gesammelt von Herrn Dr. J. Aharoni. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 80 (A)(3): 173–186. Strand, E. (1916). Arachnologia varia XIV-XVIII. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 82A: 70–76.
359
Order Solifugae
Sturany, R. (1891). Die Coxaldrüsen der Arachnoideen. Arbeiten aus dem Zoologischen Instituten der Universität Wien und der Zoologischen Station in Triest 9: 129–150. (not seen) Sundara Rajulu, G. and Santhanakrishnan, G. (1972). An investigation of the free amino acids in the haemolymph of Arachnida. Zoologischer Anzeiger 189: 222–232. Sundevall, C.J. (1833). Conspectus arachnidum. C.F. Berling: Londini Gothorum. Thaler, K. (1982). Die Primärlarve der Walzenspinne Gylippus cf. cypriotica Lawrence (Arachnida, Solifugae, Karschiidae). Mitteilungen der Schweizerischen Entomologischen Gesellschaft 55: 93–95. Thorell, T. (1876). On the classification of scorpions. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (4) 17: 1–15. Tikader, B.K. (1973). Arachnida of the Deccan Area. Bulletin of the Indian National Science Academy 45: 260–276. Tikader, B.K. (1987). Handbook Indian spiders — a manual for the study of the spiders and their relatives — the scorpions, pseudoscorpions, whip scorpions, harvestmen and all members of the class Arachnida found in India with analytical keys for their classification and biology. Zoological Survey of India: Calcutta. Toro, M. (1962). Estudio preliminar sobre las caracteristicas de la Clase Arachnida. Publicaciones del Centro de Estudios Entomologicos, Universidad de Chile 4: 27–44. (not seen) Treviranus, G.R. (1812). Über den inneren Bau der Arachniden. Johann Leonhard Schrag: Nürnberg. (not seen) Tullgren, A. (1907a). Solifugae, Scorpiones und Chelonethi aus Ägypten und dem Sudan. In, Results of the Swedish Zoological Expedition to Egypt and the White Nile 1901 under the direction of L.A. Jägerskiöld, vol. (A) 21: 1–12. Tullgren, A. (1907b). Arachnoidea. 1. Pedipalpi, Scorpiones, Solifugae, Chelonethi. In, Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Schwedischen Zoologischen Expedition nach dem Kilimandjaro, dem Meru und dem umgebenden Massaisteppen Deutsch-Ostafrikas 1905–1906 unter der Leitung von Prof. Dr. Yngve Sjöstedt, vol. 3 (20): 1–15. Stockholm: P. Palmquist. Turbeville, J.M., Pfeifer, D.M., Field, K.G. and Raff, R.A. (1991). The phylogenetic status of arthropods, as inferred from 18S rRNA sequences. Molecular Biology and Evolution 8: 669–686. Turk, F.A. (1947). On two new species of the family Galeodidae (Solifuga) from Asia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (11) 14: 74–80. Turk, F.A. (1948). On recent additions to the collection of Solifuga belonging to the Hebrew
University of Palestine. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (12) 1: 263–273. Turk, F.A. (1960). On some sundry species of solifugids in the collection of the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 135: 105–124. Turk, F.A. (1964). Form, size, macromutation and orthogenesis in the Arachnida: an essay. Annals of the Natal Museum 16: 236–255. Turner, C.H. (1916). Notes on the feeding behavior and oviposition of a captive American falsespider (Eremobates formicaria Koch). Journal of Animal Behavior 6: 160–168. (not seen) Tuxen, S.L. (1956). Ein Sinnesorgan in der Chelicere der Solifugen. In Wingstrand, K.G. (ed.), Bertil Hanström: Zoological papers in honour of his 65th birthday, November 20th, 1956: 307–311. Zoological Institute: Lund. (not seen) Vachon, M. (1945). Sur les organes génitaux de quelques Solifuges (Arachnides). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (2) 17: 476–482. Vachon, M. (1950). Contribution a l’étude de l’Aïr (Mission L. Chopard et A. Villiers). Scorpions, Pseudoscorpions et Solifuges. Mémoires de l’Institut Français d’Afrique Noire 10: 93–107. Vachon, M. (1952). Études sur les Scorpions. Institut Pasteur d’Algérie: Alger. Vachon, M. (1958). La larve de Galeodes arabs C.L. K. (Arachnide, Solifuge). Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences, Paris 245: 477–480. Vanni, S., Bartolozzi, L. and Whitman-Mascherini, S. (1988). Cataloghi del Museo Zoologico “La Specola” (Sezione del Museo di Storia Naturale) dell’Universita di Firenze. VI. Arachnida Solifugae e Amblypygi: tipi. Atti della Società Toscana di Scienze Naturali, Memorie, B 94: 373–377. Vázquez, I.M. (1981a). Contribución al Conocimiento de los Solifugos de México (Arachnida: Solifugae). Tesis Profesional, Facultad de Ciencas, Univ. Nacional Auto.: Mexico, D.F. (not seen) Vázquez, I.M. (1981b). Nuevas datos de colecta de solifugos de México (Arachnida: Solifugae). Folia Entomologica Mexicana 48: 80. Vázquez, I.M. (1986). Nuevos Eremobatidos Mexicanos (Arachnida: Solpugida). In Eberhard, W.G, Lubin, Y.D. and Robinson, B.C. (eds), Proceedings of the Ninth International Congress of Arachnology, Panama 1983: 281–284. Smithsonian Institution Press: Washington D.C. Vázquez, I.M. (1991). Eremochelis lagunensis, especie nueva (Arachnida, Solpugida, Eremobatidae) de Baja California Sur, Mexico. Journal of Arachnology 19: 88–92. Vázquez, I.M. and Gaviño-Rojas, R. (2000). Eremopus acuitlapanensis, a new species (Solifugae,
360
Order Solifugae
Eremobatidae, Eremobatinae) from Guerrero, Mexico. Journal of Arachnology 28: 227–230. Vázquez-Rojas, I. (1995). Los aracnidos de Mexico parte 1: Ricinulei, Amblypygi, Solifugae, Palpigradi, Schizomida, Uropygi. Dugesiana 2: 15–37. Vázquez Rojas, I. (1996). Solifugae. In Llorente Bousquets, J.E., García Aldrete, A.N. and González Soriano, E. (eds), Biodiversidad, taxonomía y biogeografía de artrópodos de México: hacia una síntesis de su conocimiento: 75–78. Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico: Mexico, D.F. Versluys, J. and Demoll, R. (1922). Das LimulusProblem. Die Verwandschaftsbeziehungen der Merostomen und Arachnoideen unter sich und mit anderern Arthropoden. Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der Zoologie 5: 68–388. (not seen) Villers, C. de (1789). Caroli Linnaei entomologia, faunae Suecicae descriptionibus aucta. Vol. 4. C. de Villers: Lugduni. (not seen) Vinogradov, B.S. (1948). Falangi-Solifugae [Solpugids-Solifugae]. In, Zhivotnyi mir SSSR. Zona pustyn’, vol. 2: 292–296. AN SSSR Publ.: Moscow, Leningrad. (in Russian) Voigt, F.S. (1838). Lehrbuch der Zoologie. Publisher?: Stuttgart. (not seen) Walckenaer, C.A. (1805). Tableau des Aranéides ou caractères essentiels des tribus, genres, families et races que renferme le genre Aranea de Linné, avec la désignation des espèces comprises dans chacune de ces divisions. Publisher?: Paris. (not seen) Walckenaer, C.A. (1837). Histoire naturelle des insectes. Aptères. Vol. 1. Librairie Encyclopédique de Roret: Paris. Walter, A. (1889). Transkaspische Galeodiden. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abtheilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Thiere 4: 1094–1109. Warburton, C. (1909). Arachnida Embolobranchiata (scorpions, spiders, mites, etc.). In Harmer, S.F. and Shipley, A.E. (eds), The Cambridge natural history, vol. 4: 297–474. MacMillan and Co.: London. Warren, E. (1939a). On the genital system of certain Solifugae. Annals of the Natal Museum 9: 139–172. Warren, E. (1939b). The genital system of Hypoctonus formosus (Butler) (Thelyphonidae). Annals of the Natal Museum 9: 307–344. Waterlot, G. (1949). Les Arachnides fossiles. In Grassé, P.-P. (ed.), Traité de zoologie, vol. 6: 893–905. Masson: Paris. Waterlot, G. (1953). Classe des Arachnides (Arachnida Cuvier 1812). In Piveteau, J. (ed.), Traité de paléontologie, vol. 3: 555–584. Masson: Paris. Webb, J.E., Wallwork, J.A. and Elgood, J.H. (1978). Guide to invertebrate animals, 2nd edition. MacMillan Press: London.
Weickmann, D. (1993). Galeodes fusca, eine Walzenspinne im Terrarium. Latrodecta 13: 12–16. (not seen) Weidner, H. (1959). Die Entomologischen Sammlungen des Zoologischen Staatsinstituts und Zoologischen Museums Hamburg. I. Teil. Pararthropoda und Chelicerata I. Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum und Institute 57: 89–142. Weissenborn, B. (1887). Beiträge zur Phylogenie der Arachniden. Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaften 20: 33–119. (not seen) Werner, F. (1902). Die Scorpione, Pedipalpen und Solifugen in der Zoologisch-vergleichend-anatomischen Sammlung der Universität Wien. Verhandlungen der K.K. Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien 52: 595–608. Werner, F. (1905). Skorpione und Solifugen. In Penther, A., Zederbauer, E. Ergebnisse einer naturwissenschaftliche Reise zum ErdschaisDagh (Kleinasien). Annalen des K. K. Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums 20: 113–114. Werner, F. (1911). Scorpions and annulated spiders of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. In, Fourth report of the Wellcome Tropical Research Laboratories at the Gordon Memorial College Kartoum, vol. B: 179–194. Department of Education, Sudan Government: Khartoum. (not seen) Werner, F. (1916). Über einige Skorpione und Gliederspinnen der Naturhistorischen Museums in Wiesbaden. Jahrbüchern des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde in Wiesbaden 69: 79–97. Werner, F. (1922). Skorpione und Solifugen aus dem Amanus-Gebirge. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 85A: 141–145. Werner, F. (1925a). Skorpione und Solifugen aus dem östlichen und nördlichen Spanien, gesammelt von Dr. F. Haas in den Jahren 1914–1918. Senckenbergiana 7: 209–210. Werner, F. (1925b). Zur Kenntnis der Fauna der Insel Bonaire. (Niederländisch-Westindien). Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 125: 533–556. Werner, F. (1935). Insekten und Arachnoideen von den Ägäischen Inseln. Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien 144: 281–297. Weygoldt, P. (1980). Towards a cladistic classification of the Chelicerata. In Gruber, J. (ed.), Verhandlungen des 8. Internationalen Arachnologen-Kongress, Wien: 331–334. H. Egermann: Wien. Weygoldt, P. (1998). Evolution and systematics of the Chelicerata. Experimental and Applied Acarology 22: 63–79. Weygoldt, P. and Paulus, H.F. (1979a). Untersuchungen zur Morphologie, Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Chelicerata. I. Morphologische Untersuchungen. Zeitschrift für die Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionforschung 17: 85–116.
361
Order Solifugae
Weygoldt, P. and Paulus, H.F. (1979b). Untersuchungen zur Morphologie, Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Chelicerata. II. Cladogramme und die Entfaltung der Chelicerata. Zeitschrift für die Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionforschung 17: 177–200. Wharton, R.A. (1980). Insects and arachnids associated with Zygophyllum simplex (Zygophyllaceae) in the central Namib Desert. Madoqua 12: 131–139. Wharton, R.A. (1981). Namibian Solifugae (Arachnida). Cimbebasia Memoir 5: 1–87. Wharton, R.A. (1987). Biology of the diurnal Metasolpuga picta (Kraepelin) (Solifugae, Solpugidae) compared with that of nocturnal species. Journal of Arachnology 14: 363–383. Wheeler, G.C. and Wheeler, J. (1964). North Dakota arachnid records. Journal of the Kansas Entomological Society 37: 6–8. Wheeler, W.C. (1997). Sampling, groundplans, total evidence and the systematics of arthropods. In Fortey, R.A. and Thomas, R.H. (eds), Arthropod relationships: 87–95. Chapman and Hall: London. Wheeler, W.C. and Hayashi, C.Y. (1998). The phylogeny of the extant chelicerate orders. Cladistics 14: 173–192. White, A. (1846). List of Annulosa, (principally insects,) found on the journey of Henry H. Methuen, Esq. In, Life in the wilderness; or wanderings in South Africa: 307–318. Richard Bentley: London. Whittick, R.J. (1939). Notes on Solifugae (Arachnida).- I. Galeodidae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (11) 4: 444–450. Whittick, R.J. (1941). Arachnida: Scorpiones, Pedipalpi and Solifugae. In, British Museum (Natural History) Expedition to South-West Arabia 1937–8, vol. 1(5): 43–49. British Museum (Natural History): London. Wingate, B. (1992). UAE invertebrates. Tribulus 2(2): 40. (not seen) Wood, J.G. (1863). The illustrated natural history. Routledge, Warne, and Routledge: London. Woolley, T.A. (1988). Acarology: mites and human welfare. John Wiley and Sons: New York.
Xavier, E. and Rocha, L.S. (2001). Autoecology and description of Mummucia mauryi (Solifugae, Mummuciidae), a new solifuge from Brazilian semi-arid caatinga. Journal of Arachnology 29: 127–134. Yoshikura, M. (1975). Comparative embryology and phylogeny of Arachnida. Kumamoto Journal of Science, Biology 12: 71–142. Zablotzky-Desiatowsky, F. (1838). De Solpuga Arachnoide, circa mare Caspium vivente. Publisher?: Moscow. (not seen) Zakhvatkin, A.A. (1952). [Subdivision of the mites (Acarina) into orders and the position of these in the system of the Chelicerata]. Parazitologicheskii Sbornik Zoologicheskii Institut Akademii Nauk SSSR 12: 5–46. (in Russian) Zavattari, E. (1930). Gli animalia velenosi della Colonia Eritrea. In, Missione Scientifica per l’Eritrea. Relazione a S.E.S. De Bono, Ministro delle Colonie degli Studi Compuiti nel Bassopiano Occidentale dell’Eritrea dai Proff. U. Gabbi, L. Piras, E. Zavattari, M. Peruzzi, G. Di Domizio, A. Ciotola: 171–205. Tip. Donati: Parma. (not seen) Zavattari, E. (1934). Prodromo della fauna della Libia. Tipografia già cooperativa: Pavia. (not seen) Zavattari, E. (1957). Rinvenimento delle solpughe nell’Isola di Lampedusa. Bollettino della Società Entomologica Italiana 87: 63. Zhang, Z.-Q. (1998). Biology and ecology of trombidiid mites (Acari: Trombidioidea). Experimental and Applied Acarology 22: 139–155. Zilch, A. (1946). Katalog der Solifugen (Arach.) des Senckenberg-Museums. Senckenbergiana 27: 119–154. Zittel, K.A. von (1924). Grundzüge der Paläontologie (Paläozoologie). R. Oldenbourg: München and Berlin. Zograf, N. (1892). Sur l’origine et les parentes des Arthropodes principalement des Arthropodes trachéates. In, Congrès International de Zoologie, vol. 1: 278. Laschkevitsch, Znamensky et Cie: Moscou. (not seen) Zykoff, W. (1911). Zur geographischen Verbreitung von Galeodes caspius Bir. Zoologischer Anzeiger 37: 543–544.
362
INDEX
Valid genus and species-group names are presented in italics, and invalid names (e.g. synonyms and homonyms) are depicted in Roman. Family-group names and higher are shown in capitals. Species-group names are shown in their present combination, with the original generic name, if different, shown in parentheses.
AMBLYPYGI abbatei, Charinus 4 Acanthophrynus 22 acosta, Charinides 4 Admetus 25 africanus, Charinus 4 alces, Heterophrynus 20 alluaudi, Tarantula 14 amanica, Euphrynichus (=Phrynichus) 14 anglicus, Graeophonus 31 annulatipes, Damon (=Phrynus) 11 annulipes, Charon 9 armasi, Phrynus 29 armiger, Heterophrynus 20 asperatipes, Phrynus 25 astes, Paraphrynus 24 atlanteus, Musicodamon 14 australianus, Charinus (=Phrynus) 4 australis, Damon 12 aztecus, Paraphrynus (=Tarantula) 22 bacillifer, Euphrynichus (=Phrynus) 15 baeops, Paraphrynus 23 barbadensis, Phrynus (=Tarantula) 26 bassamensis, Damon (=Phrynus) 12 batesii, Heterophrynus (=Phrynus) 20 batuensis, Sarax 8 beccarii, Charon 9 bengalensis, Charinides 4 berkeleyi, Stygophrynus (Stygophrynus) 10 bispinosus, Sarax cochinensis (=Phrynichosarax) 8 bordoni, Charinus (=Speleophrynus) 4 brachialis, Damon 11 brachydactylus, Sarax 7 brasilianus, Charinus 4
brevimanus, Heterophrynus 20 brevispinatus, Phrynichus 15 buxtoni, Sarax (=Phrynichosarax) 8 cacahuamilpensis, Phrynus 24 caecus, Paracharon 31 camachoi, Charinus (=Charinides) 5 caracasanus, Phrynus 27 carbonarius, Graeophonus (=Libellula) 31 carbonarius, Sorellophrynus (=Protophrynus) 31 caribensis, Charinus (=Tricharinus) 5 Catageus 3 cavernicola, Stygophrynus (Stygophrynus) (=Charon) 10 centralis, Charinus 5 cerberus, Stygophrynus (Stygophrynus) 10 cervinus, Heterophrynus 20 ceylonicus, Phrynichus (=Phrynus) 15 chacmool, Paraphrynus (=Tarantula) 23 CHARINIDAE 3 Charinides 3 Charinus 3 Charon 9 CHARONTIDAE 9 CHARONTOIDEA 9 cheiracanthus, Heterophrynus (=Phrynus) 20 chiztun, Paraphrynus (=Tarantula) 23 cinctipes, Nanodamon 13 cochinensis, Sarax (=Phrynichosarax) 8 cochinensis, Sarax cochinensis (=Phrynichosarax) 8 cordata, Tarantula 32 corderoi, Hemiphrynus 30 coronatus, Acanthophrynus (=Phrynus) 22 cozumel, Phrynus 26 cubensis, Charinus (=Charinides) 5 cubensis, Paraphrynus 23 cubensis, Phrynus levii 28 dammermani, Stygophrynus (Stygophrynus) 10 Damon 11 damonidaensis, Phrynus 26 DAMONINAE 11 davidovi, Sarax 8 decu, Charinides 5 deflersi, Phrynichus 16 diadema, Damon (=Phrynus) 11
363
Index
diadema, Damon diadema (=Phrynus) 12 diblemma, Charinus 5 elaphus, Heterophrynus 21 Electrophrynus 22 elongatus, Thelyphrynus 32 emaciatus, Paraphrynus 23 Enantiosarax 3 EUAMBLYPYGI 3 Euphrynichus 14 exophthalmus, Phrynichus 16 fagei, Charinus 5 forsteri, Stygophrynus (Neocharon) 10 fossilis, Phrynus 26 froesi, Trichodamon 19 fuscimanus, Phrynus 26 garridoi, Phrynus 27 gaucheri, Phrynichus 16 gertschi, Charinus 5 gervaisi, Charon 9 gervaisii, Phrynus (=Tarantula) 27 goesii, Phrynus 27 gorgo, Heterophrynus (=Phrynus) 21 gracilis, Damon 12 gracillibrachiatus, Phrynichus ceylonicus 15 Graeophonus 31 granulosus, Phrynichus 17 granulosus, Phrynus 12 grayi, Charon (=Phrynus) 9 grubbsi, Paraphrynus 23 guianensis, Charinus (=Oligacanthophrynus) 5 guianensis, Charinus (=Tricharinus) 5 Hemiphrynus 22 HETEROPHRYNINAE 20 Heterophrynus 20 hispaniolae, Phrynus 27 hoeveni, Charon 9 insularis, Charinus 5 intermedius, Paraphrynus (=Hemiphrynus) 23 ioanniticus, Charinus (=Lindosiella) 6 javensis, Sarax (=Phrynichosarax) 8 jayakari, Phrynichus 16 jeanneli, Charinus 6 johnstonii, Damon (=Titanodamon) 12 kennidae, Phrynus 27 keyserlingii, Tarantula 28 kochii, Phrynus 12 koepckei, Charinus 6 laevifrons, Paraphrynus (=Tarantula) 23 latifrons, Tarantula 28 leptus, Paraphrynus 23 levii, Phrynus 27 Lindosiella 3 longespina, Phrynichus (=Myodalis) 17 longicornis, Heterophrynus (=Phrynus) 21 longimanus, Heterophrynus 21 longipes, Phrynus (=Tarantula) 27
longispina, Stygophrynus (Stygophrynus) 11 longispinatus, Damon 12 lunatus, Phrynichus (=Phalangium) 17 machadoi, Xerophrynus (=Hemiphrynus) 19 macrops, Paraphrynus (=Tarantula) 24 madagascariensis, Phrynichus 17 madagscariensis, Charinus 6 maesi, Phrynus 28 marginemaculatus, Phrynus 28 marioni, Phrynus 26 mediterraneus, Sarax 8 medius, Damon (=Phalangium) 12 mexicanus, Paraphrynus (=Phrynus) 24 milloti, Charinus 6 mirus, Electrophrynus 22 montanus, Charinus 6 moultoni, Stygophrynus (Neocharon) 10 muchmorei, Charinus 6 Musicodamon 14 Myodalis 15 Nanodamon 11 NEOAMBLYPYGI 9 neocaledonicus, Charinus 6 Neocharon, Stygophrynus 10 Neophrynus 25 nicefori, Heterophrynus 21 nigrimanus, Phrynichus (=Phrynus) 17 noeli, Phrynus 28 nudus, Hemiphrynus 24 oenpelli, Charon 10 Oligacanthophrynus 3 operculatus, Phrynus 28 orientalis, Phrynichus 17 palenque, Phrynus 29 PALEOAMBLYPYGI 31 pallasii, Phrynus 28 palmatum, Phalangium 28 papuanus, Charon 9 Paracharon 31 PARACHARONTIDAE 31 Paraphrynus 22 pardillalensis, Charinus (=Charinides) 7 parvulus, Phrynus 29 pavesii, Phrynus 29 pescotti, Charinus 7 phipsoni, Phrynichus 17 PHRYNICHIDAE 11 PHRYNICHINAE 14 Phrynichodamon 14 Phrynichosarax 7 Phrynichus 15 PHRYNIDAE 19 PHRYNINAE 22 PHRYNOIDEA 11 Phrynopsis 22 Phrynus 25
364
Index
pinarensis, Phrynus 29 pinero, Phrynus 29 platnicki, Charinus (=Tricharinus) 7 pococki, Paraphrynus 24 princeps, Trichodamon 19 Protophrynus 31 pulchripes, Phrynus 30 pumilio, Heterophrynus (=Phrynus) 21 pusillus, Catageus 3 pusillus, Phrynichus 18 pusillus, Trichodamon 19 rangelensis, Phrynus 28 raptator, Paraphrynus (=Hemiphrynus) 24 reddelli, Paraphrynus 24 reniformis, Phalangium 18 resinae, Phrynus (=Tarantula) 30 rimosus, Sarax (=Catageus) 8 robustus, Damon diadema 12 robustus, Paraphrynus (=Hemiphrynus) 24 santarensis, Phrynus (=Tarantula) 30 sarawakensis, Sarax (=Charon) 8 Sarax 7 savatieri, Phrynus 12 scaber, Phrynichus (=Phrynus) 18 scabra, Tarantula 27 schirchii, Charinus (=Enantiosarax) 7 scullyi, Phrynichodamon (=Phrynichus) 14 seriatus, Heterophrynus 21 seychellarum, Charinus 7 singaporae, Sarax 8 Sorellophrynus 31 Speleophrynus 3 spinifrons, Phrynopsis 22 spinimana, Tarantula 30 spinitarsus, Phrynichus 19 Stygophrynus 10 Stygophrynus, Stygophrynus 10 subspinosus, Hemiphrynus laevifrons 24 subterraneus, Charon 9 Tarantula 25 telekii, Phrynichus 15 tenella, Phrynichus 14 tessellatus, Phrynus (=Tarantula) 30 Thelyphrynus 32 thorellii, Tarantula 27 tibialis, Damon (=Phrynus) 13 Titanodamon 11 trebax, Charon 10 Tricharinus 3 Trichodamon 19 tronchonii, Charinus (=Speleophrynus) 7 uncinatus, Damon 13 variegatus, Damon (=Phrynus) 13 velmae, Paraphrynus 25 vesanicus, Heterophrynus 22 viridescens, Phrynus 30
viridiceps, Paraphrynus (=Tarantula) 25 wanlessi, Charinus (=Charinides) 7 whitei, Phrynus 30 willeyi, Sarax 9 williamsi, Paraphrynus 25 Xerophrynus 19 yucatanensis, Tarantula marginemaculata 29
UROPYGI Abaliella 69 Abalius 69 africanus, Etienneus (=Hypoctonus) 61 Amauromastigon 65 amazonicus, Thelyphonellus (=Thelyphonus) 64 ambonensis, Tetrabalius 71 amurensis, Typopeltis (=Thelyphonus) 77 andersoni, Hypoctonus (=Thelyphonus) 61 angustus, Thelyphonus 72 annectens, Amauromastigon (=Mastigoproctus) 65 anthracinus, Thelyphonus 72 antillanus, Thelyphonus 67 asperatus, Thelyphonus 72 assamensis, Uroproctus (=Thelyphonus) 68 augustus, Glyptogluteus 70 australianus, Thelyphonus 67 baracoensis, Mastigoproctus 65 beddomei, Thelyphonus 75 billitonensis, Thelyphonus 72 binghami, Hypoctonus (=Thelyphonus) 62 birmanicus, Hypoctonus 62 bohemica, Geralinura (=Thelyphonus) 79 borneensis, Tetrabalius 71 borneensis, Thelyphonus 72 brasilianus, Mastigoproctus (=Thelyphonus) 65 britannica, Geralinura 79 browni, Hypoctonus 62 burchardi, Thelyphonus 72 butleri, Mastigoproctus 65 cantonensis, Typopeltis 77 carbonaria, Geralinura 79 carmichaeli, Hypoctonus 62 caudatus, Thelyphonus (=Phalangium) 72 celebensis, Thelyphonus 73 cervinus, Labochirus 64 cervinus, Labochirus 64 Chajnus 69 clarki, Hypoctonus 61 colombianus, Mastigoproctus 65 cordai, Prothelyphonus 79 crassa, Geralinura 79 crassimanus, Labochirus 64 cristatus, Thelyphonus 76 crucifer, Typopeltis 77 dalyi, Typopeltis 77
365
Index
dammermanni, Tetrabalius 71 dawnae, Hypoctonus 62 dicranotarsalis, Abaliella 69 doriae, Thelyphonus doriae 73 doriae, Thelyphonus 73 ellisi, Hypoctonus 62 Etienneus 61 excubitor, Thelyphonus 66 feuerborni, Thelyphonus 73 florensis, Tetrabalius 71 floridanus, Mastigoproctus giganteus 66 formidabilis, Mastigoproctus 65 formosanus, Typopeltis 77 formosus, Hypoctonus (=Thelyphonus) 62 formosus, Hypoctonus formosus (=Thelyphonus) 62 gastrostictus, Hypoctonus 62 Geralinura 78 gertschi, Abaliella 69 gigantea, Geralinura 79 giganteus, Mastigoproctus giganteus (=Thelyphonus) 67 giganteus, Mastigoproctus (=Thelyphonus) 66 Ginosigma 70 Gipopeltis 76 Glyptogluteus 70 grandis, Thelyphonus 73 granosus, Hypoctonus 63 guangxiensis, Typopeltis 77 hadleyi, Thelyphonus 73 halmaheirae, Minbosius manilanus (=Thelyphonus) 71 hansenii, Thelyphonus 74 harmandi, Typopeltis 77 hosei, Thelyphonus doriae 73 HYPOCTONINAE 61 Hypoctonus 61 indicus, Thelyphonus 75 insulanus, Thelyphonus 74 insularis, Hypoctonus formosus (=Thelyphonus) 62 javanicus, Hypoctonus 63 johorensis, Thelyphonus 74 kasnakowi, Typopeltis 77 kinabuluensis, Thelyphonus 74 klugii, Thelyphonus 74 kochi, Typopeltis crucifer 77 kopsteini, Minbosius 70 kraepelini, Hypoctonus 63 kraepelini, Thelyphonus 74 Labochirus 64 lawrencei, Thelyphonus 74 leucurus, Thelyphonus 74 linganus, Thelyphonus 74 liochirus, Mastigoproctus 67 lombokensis, Ginosigma 70 lucanoides, Thelyphonus 75 manilana, Abaliella (=Abalius) 69
manilanus, Minbosius (=Thelyphonus) 70 manilanus, Minbosius manilanus (=Thelyphonus) 71 MASTIGOPROCTINAE 65 Mastigoproctus 65 maximus, Mastigoproctus (=Thelyphonus) 67 Mesoproctus 80 mexicanus, Mastigoproctus giganteus (=Thelyphonus) 67 Mimoscorpius 68 Minbosius 70 minensis, Mastigoproctus 67 muricola, Thelyphonus sepiaris 75 nara, Mastigoproctus 67 nasutus, Tetrabalius 71 naufraga, Gerlainura (=Prothelyphonus) 80 niger, Typopeltis (=Thelyphonus) 78 nigrescens, Thelyphonus 75 noctua, Geralinura 79 oatesii, Hypoctonus 63 papuanus, Thelyphonus 70 parvimanus, Thelyphonus 64 pelegrini, Mastigoproctus 67 perditus, Mastigoproctus 67 petrunkevitchi, Proschizomus 80 philippensis, Thelyphonus 70 pococki, Thelyphonus 75 proboscideus, Labochirus (=Thelyphonus) 64 Proschizomus 80 proscorpio, Mastigoproctus (=Thelyphonus) 67 Prothelyphonus 79 psittacinus, Thelyphonus 68 pugnator, Mimoscorpius (=Thelyphonus) 68 rangunensis, Hypoctonus (=Thelyphonus) 63 renschi, Chajnus 69 rohdei, Abaliella (=Abalius) 69 rowlandi, Mesoproctus 80 rufimanus, Thelyphonus 73 rufipes, Thelyphonus 73 rufus, Thelyphonus 66 ruschii, Thelyphonellus 65 samoana, Abaliella (=Abalius) 69 saxatilis, Hypoctonus (=Thelyphonus) 63 scabrinus, Thelyphonus 68 scabrosus, Mastigoproctus giganteus (=Thelyphonus) 67 schimkewitschi, Ginosigma (=Thelyphonus) 70 schnehagenii, Thelyphonus 75 scudderi, Geralinura 79 semperi, Thelyphonus 75 sepiaris, Thelyphonus 75 seticauda, Tetrabalius (=Thelyphonus) 71 sexspinosus, Thelyphonus caudatus 73 siamensis, Hypoctonus 63 similis, Geralinura 80 sinensis, Thelyphonus 78
366
Index
baracoae, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 115 baroalba, Attenuizomus 106 bartolo, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 123 belkini, Hubbardia (=Trithyreus) 110 benoiti, Schizomus 118 biconourus, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 115 biocellatus, Oculozomus (=Schizomus) 114 boliviensis, Surazomus 126 bonneri, Onychothelyphonus 129 boonah, Notozomus 112 borregoensis, Hubbardia (=Trithyreus) 110 bramstokeri, Draculoides 108 brasiliensis, Surazomus (=Trithyreus) 127 brevicaudus, Schizomus (=Trithyreus) 118 brevipatellatus, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 123 briggsi, Hubbardia (=Trithyreus) 110 brignolii, Apozomus 104 Brignolizomus 107 bronwenae, Notozomus 112 brooksi, Draculoides 108 buxtoni, Schizomus 118 cactus, Apozomus 104 Calcitro 103 CALCITRONIDAE 103 Calcoschizomus 129 cambridgei, Schizomus (=Trithyreus) 118 casabito, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 115 cavernicola, Schizomus 118 cavernicolens, Schizomus 125 cavernicola, Trithyreus 119 centralis, Hansenochrus (=Schizomus) 108 cerdoso, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 123 chavin, Surazomus 127 claviger, Clavizomus (=Trithyreus) 107 Clavizomus 107 cookei, Sotanostenochrus (=Schizomus) 122 cooloola, Julattenius 111 cousinensis, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 115 crassicaudatus, Schizomus (=Nyctalops) 119 cubanacan, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 115 Cubazomus 107 cuenca, Surazomus (=Schizomus) 127 cumbalensis, Surazomus (=Trithyreus) 127 curiosus, Notozomus 113 cuttacutta, Attenuizomus 106 daitoensis, Apozomus (=Trithyreus) 104 daviesae, Notozomus 113 davisi, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 123 decui, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 115 desecheo, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 116 digitiger, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 116 dispar, Hansenochrus (=Schizomus) 109 Draculoides 108 drakos, Hansenochrus (=Schizomus) 109 duckei, Adisomus 103 ducoudrayi, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 116
soidaoensis, Typopeltis 78 spinimanus, Thelyphonus 76 stimpsonii, Typopeltis (=Thelyphonus) 78 stoliczkae, Hypoctonus (=Thelyphonus) 63 strauchii, Thelyphonus 70 suckii, Thelyphonus 76 sumatranus, Thelyphonus 76 sylvaticus, Hypoctonus (=Thelyphonus) 63 tantalus, Mastigoproctus 68 tarnanii, Thelyphonus 76 tarnanii, Typopeltis 78 tauricornis, Labochirus 64 Teltus 77 Tetrabalius 71 Thelyphonellus 64 THELYPHONIDAE 61 THELYPHONINAE 69 Thelyphonus 71 thorellii, Thelyphonus 73 transoceanicus, Mastigoproctus 68 TYPOPELTINAE 76 Typopeltis 76 Uroproctus 68 vanoorti, Thelyphonus 76 vanoorti, Typopeltis (=Teltus) 78 wayi, Thelyphonus 76 willeyi, Abaliella (=Abalius) 69 woodmasoni, Hypoctonus (=Thelyphonus) 63
SCHIZOMIDA acrocaudatus, Hansenochrus (=Schizomus) 108 Adisomus 103 africanus, Schizomus (=Trithyreus) 118 Afrozomus 104 Agastoschizomus 129 alayoni, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 115 alejandroi, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 123 alligator, Apozomus 104 anasilviae, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 115 Anepsiozomus 104 antilus, Schizomus 125 apicoporus, Mahezomus 112 Apozomus 104 arboreus, Surazomus 126 arganoi, Schizomus 118 armasi, Cubazomus (=Schizomus) 107 Artacarus 105 ashmolei, Tayos (=Schizomus) 128 aterpes, Notozomus 112 Attenuizomus 105 aviculus, Bamazomus 106 bagnallii, Zomus (=Trithyreus) 128 bamaga, Bamazomus 106 Bamazomus 106
367
Index
dumitrescoae, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 116 eberhardi, Apozomus 104 elongatus, Notozomus 113 faustus, Notozomus 113 firstmani, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 123 fisheri, Calcitro 103 flavescens, Hansenochrus (=Schizomus) 109 floridanus, Schizomus 125 formicoides, Schizomus 119 gerlachi, Apozomus 104 gertschi, Protoschizomus 130 ghesquierei, Schizomus (=Trithyreus) 119 gladiator, Hansenochrus (=Schizomus) 109 gladiger, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 116 goodnightorum, Stenochrus (=Heteroschizomus) 123 grassii, Trithyreus (=Tripeltis) 128 greeni, Schizomus 119 guatemalensis, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 124 gunn, Apozomus 104 guyanensis, Hansenochrus 109 hanseni, Schizomus 119 hanseni, Schizomus 119 Hansenochrus 108 Heteroschizomus 123 hoffmannae, Mayazomus (=Schizomus) 112 howarthi, Bamazomus 104 Hubbardia 110 HUBBARDIIDAE 103 HUBBARDIINAE 103 huitzmolotitlensis, Agastoschizomus 129 hunti, Bamazomus 106 idria, Hubbardia 110 infernalis, Mayazomus (=Schizomus) 112 ingham, Notozomus 113 insignis, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 116 insulaepinorum, Luisarmasius (=Schizomus) 111 jacquelinae, Notozomus 113 Javazomus 111 joshuensis, Hubbardia (=Trithyreus) 110 Julattenius 111 julianneae, Draculoides 108 ker, Notozomus 113 kharagpurensis, Schizomus 119 labarcae, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 116 lacandonus, Pacal (=Schizomus) 114 lanceolatus, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 124 lantiguai, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 116 latipes, Secozomus (=Schizomus) 122 latisternum, Calcoschizomus 129 lawrencei, Julattenius 111 leon, Stenochrus 124 liberiensis, Artacarus 105 longimanus, Schizomus 125 longipalpus, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 116 loreto, Schizomus 125
lucifer, Agastoschizomus 129 Luisarmasius 111 lukensi, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 124 lunatus, Schizomus 120 luzonicus, Orientzomus (=Schizomus) 114 macarenensis, Surazomus (=Trithyreus) 127 machadoi, Afrozomus (=Schizomus) 104 madagassus, Bamazomus (=Schizomus) 106 Mahezomus 112 mainae, Attenuizomus (=Apozomus) 106 majesticus, Notozomus 113 manaus, Surazomus 127 maurophila, Notozomus 113 Mayazomus 112 mediocriter, Schizomus 120 MEGASCHIZOMINAE 128 Megaschizomus 128 mexicanus, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 124 milloti, Bamazomus (=Schizomus) 106 mirim, Surazomus 127 mitchelli, Sotanostenochrus (=Schizomus) 122 modestus, Schizomus (=Trithyreus) 120 moisii, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 124 monensis, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 116 montanus, Schizomus 120 monteithi, Notozomus 113 mossambicus, Megaschizomus (=Schizomus) 128 mulaiki, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 124 mumai, Hansenochrus (=Schizomus) 109 naranjo, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 117 negreai, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 117 Neozomus 112 nidicolus, Schizomus 120 nob, Brignolizomus (=Apozomus) 107 Notozomus 112 Nyctalops 117 occidentalis, Protoschizomus 130 oculatus, Javazomus (=Schizomus) 111 Oculozomus 114 Onychothelyphonus 129 oplonis, Calcitro 103 orghidani, Cubazomus (=Schizomus) 108 Orientzomus 114 orthoplax, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 124 Ovozomus 114 Pacal 114 pachypalpus, Protoschizomus (=Agastoschizomus) 130 palaciosi, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 124 pallidus, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 125 pallipatellatus, Surazomus (=Schizomus) 127 parvus, Schizomus (=Trithyreus) 120 patei, Agastoschizomus 129 pauliani, Schizomus 120 pecki, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 125 peckorum, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 117
368
Index
pellew, Apozomus 105 pentapeltis, Hubbardia 110 peradeniyensis, Schizomus 120 perplexus, Schizomus 121 peteloti, Schizomus (=Trithyreus) 121 pileti, Bamazomus (=Trithyreus) 106 portoricensis, Stenochrus 125 primibiconourus, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 117 procerus, Schizomus (=Trithyreus) 121 PROTOSCHIZOMIDAE 129 Protoschizomus 130 purificacion, Protoschizomus 130 radon, Attenuizomus (=Apozomus) 106 ralik, Orientzomus 114 raveni, Notozomus 113 recuerdo, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 117 reddelli, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 125 remyi, Schizomus 121 rentzi, Notozomus 113 reyesi, Rowlandius 117 rodriguesi, Surazomus 127 rowlandi, Cubazomus (=Schizomus) 108 rowlandi, Protoschizomus 130 Rowlandius 115 rupina, Apozomus 105 sauteri, Apozomus (=Schizomus) 105 sawadai, Orientzomus (=Trithyreus) 114 sbordonii, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 126 Schizomus 117 Schizonotus 117 schoutedeni, Schizomus (=Trithyreus) 121 secoensis, Hubbardia (=Schizomus) 111 Secozomus 122 shoshonensis, Hubbardia (=Trithyreus) 111 siamensis, Bamazomus (=Trithyreus) 106 sijuensis, Schizomus 121 silvino, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 126 similis, Ovozomus (=Schizomus) 114 simonis, Hansenochrus (=Schizomus) 109 sobrinus, Anepsiozomus 104 Sotanostenochrus 122 spec, Notozomus (=Apozomus) 113 sprousei, Protoschizomus 130 Stenochrus 123 Stenoschizomus 126 stewarti, Pacal (=Schizomus) 115 Stewartpeckius 126 sturmi, Surazomus (=Trithyreus) 127 stygius, Agastoschizomus 129 subcerdoso, Stenochrus (=Schizomus) 126 suboculatus, Schizomus (=Trithyreus) 121 subsolanus, Bamazomus 107 sul, Rowlandius 117 Surazomus 126 surinamensis, Hansenochrus (=Schizomus) 109 Tayos 128
tejeriensis, Stenoschizomus 126 tenuicaudata, Nyctalops 119 tenuipes, Schizomus 122 tikaderi, Neozomus (=Schizomus) 112 tobago, Hansenochrus (=Schizomus) 109 treacyae, Protoschizomus 130 trilobatus, Pacal (=Schizomus) 115 trinidanus, Hansenochrus (=Schizomus) 109 Tripeltis 128 Triplomus 128 Trithyreus 128 troglobius, Stewartpeckius (=Schizomus) 126 vadoni, Bamazomus (=Schizomus) 107 vanderdrifti, Hansenochrus (=Schizomus) 109 vespertinus, Bamazomus 107 vinei, Draculoides (=Schizomus) 108 vinsoni, Schizomus 122 virescens, Schizomus 122 viridis, Rowlandius (=Schizomus) 117 vittatus, Schizomus 122 volschenki, Apozomus 105 walteri, Brignolizomus 107 watsoni, Apozomus 105 weipa, Bamazomus (=Apozomus) 107 weiri, Apozomus 105 wessoni, Hubbardia (=Trithyreus) 111 woodwardi, Brignolizomus (=Apozomus) 107 wudjl, Notozomus 113 yamasakii, Apozomus (=Trithyreus) 105 yirrkala, Apozomus 105 yolandae, Hansenochrus (=Schizomus) 110 yunquensis, Luisarmasius (=Schizomus) 112 zhensis, Schizomus 122 Zomus 128 zuluanus, Megaschizomus (=Schizomus) 128
PALPIGRADI afra, Allokoenenia 151 Allokoenenia 151 angolensis, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 151 angusta, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 151 angusta, Eukoenenia angusta (=Koenenia) 151 ankaratrensis, Eukoenenia 152 antanosa, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 152 asiatica, Prokoenenia 161 austriaca, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 152 austriaca, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) austriaca 152 bara, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 152 berlesei, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 152 berlesei, Eukoenenia berlesei (=Koenenia) 153 berndi, Koeneniodes 159 bolkiah, Eukoenenia lienhardi 156 bonadonai, Eukoenenia 153 bouilloni, Eukoenenia 153
369
Index
brignolii, Eukoenenia 153 brolemanni, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 153 buxtoni, Koenenia 154 californica, Prokoenenia 161 celebica, Prokoenenia 161 chartoni, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 153 chilensis, Prokoenenia 161 christiani, Eukoenenia 153 condei, Eukoenenia 153 cytheriaca, Eukoenenia juberthiei 155 deceptrix, Eukoenenia 153 deharvengi, Koeneniodes 160 deleta, Eukoenenia 153 delphini, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 153 depilata, Eukoenenia 154 draco, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 154 draco, Eukoenenia draco (=Koenenia) 154 Eukoenenia 151 EUKOENENIIDAE 151 florenciae, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 154 fossati, Eukoenenia 154 frondiger, Koeneniodes 160 gasparoi, Eukoenenia 154 gerlachi, Leptokoenenia 160 gineti, Eukoenenia spelaea 158 grafittii, Eukoenenia 154 grassii, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 154 hanseni, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 155 hauseri, Eukoenenia spelaea 159 hellenica, Eukoenenia juberthiei 155 hesperia, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 155 hindua, Eukoenenia angusta 151 hispanica, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 155 improvisa, Eukoenenia 155 janetscheki, Eukoenenia 155 javanica, Prokoenenia 161 juberthiei, Eukoenenia juberthiei 155 juberthiei, Eukoenenia 155 kenyana, Eukoenenia 155 Koenenia 151 Koeneniodes 159 lauteli, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 155 lawrencei, Eukoenenia 156 leclerci, Koeneniodes 160 Leptokoenenia 160 lienhardi, Eukoenenia lienhardi 156 lienhardi, Eukoenenia 156 lyrifer, Eukoenenia 156 machadoi, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 156 madecassus, Koeneniodes 160 madeirae, Eukoenenia 156 malagasorum, Koeneniodes 160 margaretae, Eukoenenia 156 maros, Eukoenenia 156 meridiana, Eukoenenia 156 millotorum, Triadokoenenia (=Prokoenenia) 162
mirabilis, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 156 mordax, Paleokoenenia 162 naxos, Eukoenenia 157 necessaria, Eukoenenia 157 notabilis, Koeneniodes 160 orghidani, Eukoenenia 157 Paleokoenenia 162 parvula, Koenenia 161 patrizii, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 157 pauli, Eukoenenia 157 paulinae, Eukoenenia 157 peregrina, Eukoenenia austriaca 152 pretneri, Eukoenenia 158 Prokoenenia 161 PROKOENENIIDAE 161 pyrenaella, Eukoenenia 158 pyrenaica, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 158 remyi, Eukoenenia 158 roquetti, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 158 sakalava, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 158 scurra, Leptokoenenia 160 siamensis, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 158 singhi, Eukoenenia 158 spelaea, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 158 spelaea, Eukoenenia spelaea (=Koenenia) 159 spiniger, Koeneniodes 160 stinyi, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) austriaca 152 strinatii, Eukoenenia 159 strouhali, Eukoenenia spelaea 159 styriaca, Eukoenenia austriaca 152 subangusta, Eukoenenia (=Koenenia) 159 tamula, Eukoenenia angusta 152 thais, Eukoenenia 159 trehai, Eukoenenia 159 Triadokoenenia 162 vagvoelgyii, Eukoenenia spelaea (=Koenenia) 159 virginea, Eukoenenia berlesei 153 wheeleri, Koenenia 161 wheeleri, Prokoenenia (=Koenenia) 161 zariquieyi, Eukoenenia draco (=Koenenia) 154
RICINULEI adisi, Cryptocellus 177 adompha, Curculioides 185 afzelii, Ricinoides (=Cryptostemma) 183 albosquamatus, Cryptocellus 177 alticeps, Terpsicroton (=Poliochera) 186 Amarixys 184 ansticii, Curculiodes 185 barberi, Cryptocellus 180 becki, Cryptocellus 177 blesti, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 180 bocas, Cryptocellus 177 bolivari, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 180
370
Index
boneti, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 180 bordoni, Cryptocellus (=Heteroricinoides) 177 brignolii, Cryptocellus 178 centralis, Cryptocellus 178 chiriqui, Cryptocellus 178 cookei, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 181 crassipalpe, Ricinoides (=Cryptostemma) 183 Cryptocellus 177 Cryptostemma 182 cubanicus, Cryptocellus 181 Curculioides 185 CURCULIOIDIDAE 184 dissimulans, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 181 dorotheae, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 181 eltringhami, Curculioides 185 emarginatus, Cryptocellus 178 fagei, Cryptocellus 178 feae, Ricinoides (=Cryptostemma) 183 foedus, Cryptocellus 178 gamboa, Cryptocellus 178 gertschi, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 181 gibbsi, Poliochera 186 gigas, Curculioides 185 glabra, Poliochera 186 glenoides, Cryptocellus 178 goodnighti, Cryptocellus 178 gracilis, Amarixys (=Curculioides) 184 granulatus, Curculioides 185 hanseni, Cryptocellus 179 hanseni, Ricinoides 183 Heteroricinoides 177 isthmius, Cryptocellus 179 karschii, Ricinoides (=Cryptostemma) 183 lampeli, Cryptocellus 179 leleupi, Cryptocellus 179 leonensis, Ricinoides 183 lisbethae, Cryptocellus 179 magnus, Cryptocellus 179 manni, Cryptocellus 179 mayari, Cryptocellus 181 mcluckiei, Curculioides 185 megahanseni, Ricinoides 183 mitchelli, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 181 narino, Cryptocellus 179 NEORICINULEI 177 olounoua, Ricinoides 183 osa, Cryptocellus 179 osorioi, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 181 PALAEORICINULEI 184 paradoxus, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 181 pearsei, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 181 peckorum, Cryptocellus 179 pelaezi, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 182 plebejum, Cryptostemma 184 pococki, Curculioides 185 Poliochera 186
POLIOCHERIDAE 186 pseudocellatus, Cryptocellus 179 Pseudocellus 180 punctulata, Poliochera 186 pustulatus, ? (=“Poliochera or Curculioides”) 186 reddelli, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 182 relictus, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 182 Ricinoides 182 RICINOIDIDAE 177 sbordonii, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 182 scaber, Curculioides (= Geratarbus) 185 seacus, Pseudocellus 182 silvai, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 182 simonis, Cryptocellus 179 sjostedtii, Ricinoides (=Cryptostemma) 183 spinotibialis, Pseudocellus (=Cryptocellus) 182 stellaris, Amarixys 184 striatipes, Cryptocellus 180 sulcata, Amarixys (=Kustarachne) 184 Terpsicroton 186 verde, Cryptocellus 180 westermannii, Ricinoides (=Cryptostemma) 184 whitticki, Cryptocellus 180
SOLIFUGAE abessinica, Rhagodia 297 abessinicus, Galeodes 256 abnormis, Hexisopus (=Mossamedessa) 281 Acanthogylippus 276 aciculata, Oparbella (=Gaetulia) 304 acrilobatus, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 249 actenidia, Eremobates 235 acuitlapanensis, Eremocosta (=Eremorhax) 245 adamanteus, Biton (Biton) adamanteus 219 adamanteus, Biton (Biton) 219 adamsi, Galeodes (=Galeodora) 256 adunca, Zeria (=Solpugorna) 317 aegyptica, Blossia (=Blossiola) 213 aegypticus, Rhagodes 293 Aellopus 281 aethiops, Solpugema 311 affinis, Eremobates (=Datames) 236, 245 afghanensis, Gylippus (Gylippus) 278 afghanus, Galeodes 256 afghana, Galeodila 271 afghanus, Gnosippus 230 afghanus, Gylippus (Paragylippus) 279 aflagellatus, Paragaleodiscus 276 africana, Solpuga 306 agilis, Galeodes 256 agriope, Blossia nigripalpis (=Blossiola) 217 ahwazensis, Rhagodes 293 ajoanus, Eremobates 236 albatra, Rhagodippa 298
371
Index
albistriata, Zeria (=Solpuga) 317 albocaudata, Blossia 213 albolimbata, Rhagodes 293 alcicornis, Solpuguna (=Solpuga) 316 algerica, Rhagodira 298 algeriensis, Biton (Biton) tunetanus (=Daesia) 225 alstoni, Solpuga 305 alticola, Pseudocleobis 206 alticursor, Blossia 213 Amacata 234 Ammotrecha 200 Ammotrechelis 234 Ammotrechella 201 Ammotrechesta 203 AMMOTRECHIDAE 200 AMMOTRECHINAE 200 Ammotrechinus 203 Ammotrechona 203 Ammotrechula 204 anatoliae, Galeodes 256 anatolica, Blossia (=Blossiola) 213 anatolicus, Gnosippus 231 anchietae, Solpugella 310 andinus, Pseudocleobis (=Cleobis) 206 andreasana, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 249 angolana, Zeria (=Solpugarda) 317 angolensis, Blossia (=Blossiola) 213 angolensis, Solpuga (=Solpugopa) 305 angulata, Bdellophaga 277 angustus, Branchia 208 angustus, Eremobates 236 annandalei, Galeodes 256 annulata, Rhagodima (=Rhax) 297 anomala, Triditarsula 234 Anoplogylippus, Gylippus 277 antelopicornis, Zeria (=Solpuga) 317 anthracinus, Rhagodes 293 Antillotrecha 205 apejii, Ammotrechella 201 arabica, Blossia (=Blossiola) 213 arabica, Eusimonia 283 arabica, Ferrandia 303 arabs, Galeodes arabs 257 arabs, Galeodes 256 arachnodes, Solpuga 257 araneoides, Galeodes (=Phalangium) 257 araucana, Ammotrecha 200 arcellus, Therobates 249 arcus, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 249 arenicola, Biton (Biton) 219 arenicola, Solpugiba 314 Arenotherus 247 arenus, Eremorhax (=Arenotherus) 247 arequipae, Pseudocleobis 206 aristonemes, Biton (Biton) lividus 222 arizonicus, Eremobates (=Eremostata) 236
armata, Gluviola (=Daesia) 228 armeniacus, Galeodes 258 ascopulatus, Eremobates 236 asiatica, Oparba 304 asiatica, Solpugella 311 assamensis, Rhagoderma 293 atacama, Mummuciella 209 atacamensis, Chileotrecha 210 ater, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 258 ater, Galeodes 263 ater, Rhagodes (=Rhagodella) 294 atlantica, Gluvia 228 atra, Zeria (=Solpugarda) 317 atrata, Gluviopsis 229 atriceps, Galeodes 258 atriceps, Solpuga 306 atrisoma, Zeria (=Solpuga) 318 atroluteus, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 258 atroluteus, Galeodes 262 atrospinatus, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 258 attritus, Therobates 251 audax, Eremobates 236 aulicus, Galeodes 258 aureopilosus, Hexisopus 281 aureus, Rhagodes (=Rhax) 294 auronitens, Galeodes 258 australis, Galeodes 258 australis, Hemiblossia (=Gluviopsis) 231 aztecus, Eremobates 236 babylonicus, Galeodes 259 babylonicus, Rhagodospus (=Rhagodes) 302 bacillata, Rhagoditta 299 bacillatus, Galeodes 259 bacillifer, Galeodes 259 bacilliferoides, Galeodes 259 bactrianus, Galeodes 259 badia, Solpuga 314 badkhyzica, Karschia (Karschia) 285 bahamica, Ammotrechella 201 bajadae, Eremobates 236 bajaensis, Eremobates 236 bajaensis, Eremocosta (=Eremorhax) 245 balfouri, Gluviopsis (=Paracleobis) 229 banksi, Hemerotrecha 252 bantai, Eremobates 236 bantai, Horribates 248 barbarus, Galeodes 258 barberi, Chelypus 280 barberi, Eremobates (=Eremothera) 236 bardensis, Pseudocleobis 206 baringona, Rhagodoca 299 Barrella 283 Barrus 283 Barrussus 283 Bdellophaga 277 bechteli, Eremochelis 249
372
Index
bechuanica, Solpuga 306 becki, Eremobates 237 bellulus, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 220 belutschistanus, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 258 benedicti, Eberlanzia 227 bengalensis, Galeodes 263 bengalicus, Galeodes (=Galeodila) 260 bergi, Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) 277 bernardi, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 220 betschuanicus, Biton (Biton) 220 bettoni, Rhagodoca 299 bicolor, Galeodellus 266 bicolor, Galeodes 260 bicolor, Oparbella 304 bicolor, Solpugista (=Solpuga) 315 bicolor, Zeriassa (=Zeria) 325 bidentatus, Biton (Biton) striatus 224 bidepressus, Eremochelis (=Hemerotrecha) 249 bilkjeviczi, Galeodopsis (=Galeodes) 273 bilobatus, Eremochelis (=Eremobates) 250 birulae, Barrella 284 birulae, Ferrandia (=Enea) 303 birulae, Galeodes 264 birulae, Galeodopsis (=Galeodes) 273 birulae, Karschia (Karschia) 285 birulae, Rhagodes 294 biseriata, Ceroma 211 Biton 219 Biton, Biton 219 Bitonella 219 Bitonissus, Biton 226 Bitonota 227 Bitonupa 227 bixleri, Eremobates 237 bixleri, Hemerotrecha 253 blanchardi, Galeodes 260 blanfordi, Rhagoditta 299 Blossia 213 Blossiana 219 BLOSSIINAE 213 Blossiola 213 bocharicus, Galeodes 260 boehmi, Zeria (=Solpuga) 318 bogojavlenskii, Galeodes 260 bolivari, Ammotrechella 201 bonariensis, Ammotrechella (=Ammotrecha) 202 boneti, Ammotrechula 204 borregoensis, Ammotrechula 204 borszczevskii, Karschia (Rhinokarschia) 287 bouvieri, Hemiblossia 232 bovicornis, Solpuga 306 brachyceras, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 311 brachygnatha, Blossia falcifera (=Blossiola) 214 branchi, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 250 branchi, Hemerotrecha 253 Branchia 208
braunsi, Melanoblossia 288 brevipalpus, Solpuga 314 brevipes, Rhagodopa (=Solpuga) 301 brevis, Branchia 208 brincki, Blossia (=Blossiola) 213 broadleyi, Solpugema 311 Broomiella 219 browni, Biton (Biton) (=Broomiella) 220 browni, Solpuguna (=Solpuga) 316 bruchi, Cordobulgida 289 brunnea, Ammotrechesta 203 brunnea, Hemiblossia 232 brunnea, Oparba (=Oparbica) 304 brunnea, Trichotoma 280 brunneipalpis, Galeodes timbuktus 271 brunneus, Biton (Biton) 220 brunnipalpis, Hodeidania 234 brunnipes, Biton (Biton) 220 brunnipes, Solpuga (=Galeodes) 306 bubi, Galeodes 260 bucharicus, Rhagodelbus (=Rhagodes) 293 burmeisteri, Procleobis 209 buryi, Rhagodes 294 butes, Gluviopsis 229 butleri, Solpuga 306 caenaeicus, Rhagodinus (=Rhagodes) 298 Caerellia 305 caffra, Zeria (=Solpuga) 318 calchaqui, Pseudocleobis 206 calexicensis, Eremocosta (=Eremorhax) 245 californica, Hemerotrecha (=Cleobis) 253 californica, Hemerotrecha 252 californicus, Eremobates (=Datames) 237 calycicornis, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 311 cameronensis, Therobates 251 Campostrecha 205 Canentis 325 capensis, Saronomus (=Sarophorus) 210 capensis, Toreus (=Ceroma) 213 capitulata, Zeria (=Solpuga) 318 caporiaccoi, Gluviopsis 229 carbonaria, Protosolpuga 292 carli, Zeria (=Solpuga) 318 carlkochi, Solpuga chelicornis 307 carolinianus, Eremobates (=Datames) 237 carsonana, Hemerotrecha 253 carvalhoi, Solpuga 306 caspari, Datames 255 caspius, Galeodes caspius 260 caspius, Galeodes 260 catalinae, Ammotrechula 204 cataractus, Biton (Biton) 220 caucasica, Karschia (Karschia) (=Gluvia) 285 caucasicus, Gylippus (Paragylippus) 279 caucasicus, Gylippus (Paragylippus) caucasicus 279 caucasicus, Rhagodes 294
373
Index
cauduliger, Unguiblossia 289 cazieri, Hemerotrecha 253 celeripes, Eusimonia 284 celeripes, Zeria (=Solpuga) 318 centenariorum, Solpuga 306 centralis, Solpugyla (=Solpuga) 316 Ceratobiton 234 Ceroma 211 Ceromella 212 CEROMIDAE 211 cervina, Solpuguna (=Solpuga) 316 chacoensis, Oltacola 208 chadwicki, Solpuga 318 Chanbria 249 chapmani, Gluvia 228 chelicornis, Solpuga chelicornis 307 chelicornis, Solpuga 306 Chelypus 280 chiapasi, Ammotrecha 200 chilensis, Pseudocleobis 206 Chileotrecha 210 Chinchippus 209 chitralensis, Galeodes 261 cinerascens, Eremobates (=Gluvia) 237 cinerea, Datames 246 citrinus, Galeodes 261 clarus, Eremobates 237 clavata, Solpugassa 309 clavatus, Galeodes 261 claviger, Galeodes 261 Cleobis 200 cloudsleythompsoni, Rhagodessa 296 clunigera, Blossia 213 coachella, Chanbria 249 coahuilanus, Eremobates 237 coatoni, Chelypus 281 cobinensis, Ammotrecha 200 cochiseae, Eremochelis 250 colinalis, Mummucina 291 collinita, Solpuguna (=Solpuga) 316 colognatoi, Galeodumus 274 coloradensis, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 250 conquensis, Gluvia dorsalis 228 conservatorum, Solpuga (=Solpugopa) 307 consors, Eremobates 237 constrictus, Eremobates (=Datames) 237 conversus, Galeodes 261 coquinae, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 311 coquinae, Solpugema coquinae 311 corallipes, Rhagoditta (=Rhax) 299 Cordobulgida 289 cornifera, Karschia (Karschia) 285 cornigera, Eusimonia 283 costata, Blossia (=Blossiola) 214 crassichelis, Galeodes 261 crassidens, Biton (Biton) 220
crassus, Hexisopus 282 Cratosolpuga 212 crepidulifera, Blossia 214 crinitus, Dasycleobis 205 cruzi, Eremobates 238 ctenidiellus, Eremobates 238 ctenogaster, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 261 ctenoides, Galeodes 261 cubae, Ammotrechona (=Galeodes) 203 cultrata, Solpuga 312 cuneicornis, Zeriassa (=Solpuga) 325 cuneicornis, Zeriassa cuneicornis 325 cursor, Galedoes (=Galeodellus) 261 cursorius, Biton (Biton) 220 curtipes, Galeodes 298 curvichelis, Biton (Biton) striatus 224 cuyamacanus, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 250 cuyana, Nothopuga 208 cycloceras, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 311 cyprioticus, Gylippus (Gylippus) 278 cyrus, Galeodopsis (=Galeodes) 273 Daesia 219 Daesiella 219 Daesiella 288 DAESIIDAE 213 DAESIINAE 219 Daesiola 227 dahlahensis, Galeodes 261 damarensis, Solpugeira 310 darendensis, Galeodes 262 darius, Galeodes 262 darlingi, Solpugyla (=Solpuga) 316 dastuguei, Galeodes 304 Dasycleobis 205 Datames 235 davidi, Zeria (=Solpuga) 318 dekanicus, Galeodes (=Galeodenna) 262 delicatula, Hemerotrecha 253 dellacaveae, Galeodes 262 demokidovi, Karschia 283 dentatidens, Solpugassa (=Gaetulia) 309 dentatidens, Solpugassa dentatidens 309 denticulata, Hemerotrecha 253 dentilis, Eremobates 238 derbiana, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 311 deserticola, Rhagoduna 302 diabolica, Rhagodista 298 diaspora, Ammotrechella 202 dilatatus, Eremobates (=Datames) 238 dinamita, Eremobates (=Eremostata) 238 Dinorhax 287 DINORHAXINAE 287 discolor, Galeodes 262 discolor, Gluviopsilla (=Gluviopsis) 229 dissentanea, Solpugella 311 distinctus, Galeodes (=Galeodora) 262
374
Index
divaricatus, Biton (Biton) 220 divina, Eusimonia 283 dmitrievi, Biton (Biton) velox (=Daesia) 226 docolora, Eremobates 238 dolabra, Ammotrechula 204 dolichognathus, Blossia falcifera 214 dorsalis, Eremobates (=Eremopus) 238 dorsalis, Galeodes 266 dorsalis, Gluvia (=Galeodes) 228 drachmani, Eremothera 248 dsungaricus, Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) 277 dubia, Mummucia 290 dubia, Zeriassa 325 durangonus, Eremobates 238 eberlanzi, Chelypus 280 eberlanzi, Hexisopus (=Mossamedessa) 282 eberlanzi, Microblossia 289 eberlanzi, Siloanea 281 eberlanzi, Unguiblossia 289 Eberlanzia 227 ebneri, Blossia (=Blossiola) 214 echinata, Blossia 214 edentatus, Galeodes 262 edentula, Zeria toppini (=Solpuga) 324 egregius, Galeodes 262 ehrenbergi, Biton (Biton) 220 electa, Blossia 214 elegans, Galeodes 262 elongatus, Eremobates (=Gluvia) 238 elpasoensis, Hemerotrecha 253 Enea 303 ephippiata, Tarabulida 233 ephippiatus, Galeodes 262 Eremacantha 245 Eremobates 235 EREMOBATIDAE 235 EREMOBATINAE 235 Eremochelis 249 Eremocosta 245 Eremognatha 235 Eremoperna 235 Eremopus 245 Eremorhax 247 Eremoseta 235 Eremospina 235 Eremostata 235 Eremothera 248 erlangeri, Paragaleodes (=Galeodes) 275 erythronota, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 312 erythronotoides, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 312 etosha, Hemiblossia 232 Eusimonia 283 Eutrecha 210 evangelina, Hemiblossia 232 excelsius, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 262 exlineae, Mummucina 291
eylandti, Rhagodes (=Rhax) 294 fagei, Eremobates (=Eremopus) 238 fagei, Eusimonia 284 fagei, Oparbella 304 falcifera, Blossia falcifera 214 falcifera, Blossia 214 fallax, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 221 farimia, Zeria (=Solpuga) 318 fasciata, Gaucha 289 fatalis, Galeodes (=Solpuga) 262 felisdens, Campostrecha 205 ferganensis, Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) 277 ferghana, Rhagodopa 301 ferox, Zeria (=Solpuga) 318 Ferrandia 303 ferrandii, Ferrandia (=Solpuga) 303 FERRANDIINAE 303 fessanus, Biton (Biton) 221 fessanus, Galeodes (=Galeodibus) 263 festae, Solpuga 307 festivus, Galeodes 263 fidelis, Lelongia 209 filicornis, Blossia 215 fimbriata, Blossia 215 finnegani, Rhagoduja 302 fischeri, Galeodes 258 fissicornis, Solpugema 312 fitzsimonsi, Solpuga 307 flava, Eberlanzia 227 flavescens, Oparbella (=Solpuga) 304 flavivittatus, Galeodes (=Galeodibus) 263 flavus, Eremobates 239 flavus, Eremochelis 250 flexacus, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 250 floweri, Othoes 274 focki, Ceromella (=Ceroma) 212 fodiens, Hexisopus 282 forcipatus, Galeodes 263 fordi, Zeria (=Solpuga) 319 formicarius, Eremobates (=Gluvia) 239 formidabilis, Eremocosta (=Datames) 245 fradei, Blossia (=Blossiola) 215 franchettii, Gnosippus 231 franki, Galeodes (=Othoes) 263 fraterna, Antillotrecha 205 fremitans, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 263 friedlaenderi, Ammotrecha 200 fruitana, Hemerotrecha 253 fuchsi, Biton 226 fuchsi, Zeriassa inflexa 326 fulvipes, Metacleobis 290 fulvipes, Paragaleodes (=Galeodes) 275 fumigata, Tarabulida 233 fumigatus, Galeodes 263 fumosus, Hexisopus 282 funksoni, Zeria (=Solpuga) 319
375
Index
furcichelis, Barrussus 283 furcicornis, Zeriassa 325 furcifera, Solpugassa (=Solpuga) 310 furcillata, Eusimonia (=Galeodes) 284 furiosus, Rhagodes (=Rhax) 294 fusca, Eremocosta (=Eremorhax) 245 fusca, Trichotoma (=Lipophaga) 280 fusca, Zeria (=Solpuga) 319 fuscellus, Eremochelis 250 fuscichelis, Rhagodeca 292 fuscipes, Biton (Biton) 221 fuscorufa, Solpugeira (=Solpuga) 310 fuscus, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 221 fuscus, Galeodes caspius 260 fuscus, Galeodes 272 gaerdesi, Biton (Biton) 221 gaerdesi, Blossia (=Blossiola) 215 Gaetulia 305 Galeodarus 255 Galeodellus 255 Galeodenna 255 Galeodes 255 Galeodessus 255 Galeodibus 255 GALEODIDAE 255 Galeodila 255 Galeodopsis 273 Galeodora 255 Galeodumus 274 garcetei, Ammotrechesta 203 gariesensis, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 221 Gaucha 289 Gauchella 290 geniculata, Ammotrechella (=Gluvia) 202 genucornis, Solpuga (=Solpugema) 312 gertschi, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 250 gervaisii, Ammotrechula (=Cleobis) 204 giboi, Eremochelis 250 gigas, Eremocosta 245 gigasella, Eremocosta (=Eremorhax) 246 girardii, Eremobates (=Datames) 239 glabricornis, Zeria (=Solpuga) 319 gladiolus, Eremobates 239 globiceps, Melanoblossia 289 globicornis, Solpugyla (=Solpuga) 316 Gluvia 227 Gluviella 234 Gluviella 228 Gluviema 274 GLUVIINAE 227 gluvioides, Blossia (=Blossiola) 215 Gluviola 228 Gluviopsida 229 Gluviopsilla 229 GLUVIOPSINAE 229 Gluviopsis 229
Gluviopsona 230 GNOSIPPINAE 231 Gnosippus 231 goetschi, Ammotrechelis 234 goetschi, Oltacola 208 gomezi, Oltacola 208 gracilidens, Eremobates 239 gracilis, Gluvia 257 graecus, Galeodes 263 grandicornis, Blossia 215 granti, Galeodes 264 gravelyi, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 264 greta, Zeria (=Solpuga) 319 grimmi, Rhagodes 295 grindleyi, Solpuga 216 griseopilosus, Rhagoderus 293 grombczevskii, Karschia 285 gromovi, Galeodes 264 gryllipes, Ammotrechinus (=Solpuga) 203 guenini, Eremobates (=Eremognatha) 239 GYLIPPIDAE 276 Gylippus (Gylippus) 278 Gylippus 277 haackei, Biton (Biton) 221 Haarlovina 228 habereri, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 221 hamata, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 312 hamata, Solpugema hamata 312 hamiltoni, Lawrencega 288 Happlodontus 210 hastata, Solpugista (=Solpuga) 315 hector, Galeodes 258 heliophilus, Paragaleodes (=Mesogaleodes) 275 hellenicus, Galeodes 264 Hemerotrecha 252 Hemiblossia 231 Hemiblossiola 233 Hemigylippus, Gylippus 278 hepburni, Ceromella (=Ceroma) 212 herminia, Lelongia 209 hessei, Blossia 215 hessei, Ceroma 211 hessei, Eremobates (=Eremopus) 239 Heteroblossia 231 hewitti, Lawrencega (=Melanoblossia) 288 hewitti, Solpuga 307 HEXISOPODIDAE 280 Hexisopus 281 heymonsi, Galeodellus 260 hiatidens, Solpugema 312 hindostanus, Galeodes 269 hirschmanni, Pseudocleobis 206 hirsti, Chelypus 281 hirsti, Othoes 275 hirsti, Rhagodeca 292 hirsti, Rhagodixa 299
376
Index
hirsuta, Cleobis 204 hirtuosa, Solpuga 319 hispidicelis, Solpuga 308 hodai, Eremobates 239 Hodeidania 233 homodonta, Blossia (=Blossiola) 215 Horribates 248 hostilis, Solpugema (=Galeodes) 312 hottentottus, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 221 howesii, Rhax 295 huebneri, Xenotrecha (=Cleobis) 210 huinca, Pseudocleobis 206 hyltoni, Patagonolpuga 209 hystrix, Eremobates (=Eremoperna) 240 idioceras, Hemiblossia 232 ilavea, Pseudocleobis 206 immaculata, Rhagodoca 300 impavida, Rhagodeca (=Rhax) 292 imperialis, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 251 incerta, Zeria (=Solpuga) 319 incerta, Zeriassa 326 incertus, Rhagodinus 298 indica, Rhagodia 297 indicus, Galeodes 264 inerme, Ceroma 211 inermis, Lelongia 209 inermis, Galeodes (=Galeodibus) 264 inflexa, Zeriassa inflexa 326 inflexa, Zeriassa 326 infuscatus, Hexisopus 282 ingens, Eremobates (=Eremoperna) 240 Innesa 209 insidiator, Galeodes (=Galeodarus) 265 insignatus, Eremochelis 251 interjectus, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 265 intermedia, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 313 intermedia, Zeriassa 326 intermedius, Galeodes (=Galeodibus) 265 interritus, Galeodes 265 intrepidus, Galeodes 228 inyoanus, Eremobates 240 itzaana, Ammotrecha 200 iubata, Solpuga 306 iviei, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 251 jacintoana, Hemerotrecha 253 jaffana, Rhagodopa 301 jemenensis, Rhagodopa 296 johnstonii, Ceroma 211 jordani, Solpugassa furcifera 310 joshui, Eremorhax (=Arenotherus) 247 judaicus, Acanthogylippus (=Gylippus) 277 judaicus, Paragaleodes 275 judaica, Rhagodessa (=Rhagodes) 296 judaicus, Rhagodorimus 302 junodi, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 313 junquana, Oparbella 305
kabiliana, Eusimonia (=Gluvia) 284 kafulica, Solpugarda niassa (=Solpuga) 321 kalaharica, Hemiblossia 232 kalaharicus, Chelypus 281 kambyses, Rhagoduna 302 kaokoensis, Solpuga furcifera 310 kapangana, Zeria (=Solpugarda) 319 karrooica, Blossia 215 karschi, Rhagodes 294 Karschia 285 Karschia, Karschia 285 KARSCHIIDAE 283 karunensis, Galeodes 265 kastoni, Eremobates 240 kastoni, Eremochelis 251 katangana, Solpugyla 316 katanganum, Ceroma 211 kaznakovi, Karschia (Rhinokarschia) 287 kenyae, Solpugisticella 315 kermanensis, Galeodes 265 kerni, Eremochelis 251 keyserlingi, Zeria (=Solpuga) 319 kigoma, Solpugyla 317 kiritshenkoi, Karschia (Karschia) 285 kiseri, Eremobates 240 klunzingeri, Gnosippus klunzingeri 231 klunzingeri, Gnosippus 231 kochi, Solpugassa 310 koeiena, Galeodes 265 koenigi, Gylippus (Paragylippus) caucasicus 279 koenigi, Karschia (Karschia) 285 kolbei, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 221 kopetdaghica, Karschia (Karschia) 286 kozlovi, Galeodes 265 kraekolbei, Biton (Biton) 222 kraepelini, Bitonota 227 kraepelini, Bitonupa 227 kraepelini, Eremobates 240 kraepelini, Galeodes 265 kraepelini, Hemiblossiola 233 kraepelini, Lipophaga 279 kraepelini, Zeria (=Solpugarda) 319 krausi, Galeodes 265 krivokhatskyi, Gylippus (Hemigylippus) 278 krugeri, Solpugema 313 kurdistanica, Karschia (Karschia) 286 kurdistanicus, Rhagodixa (=Rhagodes) 299 lacertosus, Galeodes 265 lacuna, Ammotrechula 204 laevipalpis, Galeodes 265 lagunensis, Eremochelis 251 lahavi, Gluviopsona 230 lamelliger, Gylippus (Hemigylippus) 278 laminatus, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 222 laminicornis, Blossia 216 lanatus, Hexisopus (=Aellopus) 282
377
Index
langheldi, Zeria (=Solpuga) 319 langi, Ceroma 211 laniator, Galeodes 265 lanzai, Solpugassa dentatidens 309 lapazi, Eremobates 240 lapidicola, Blossia (=Blossiola) 216 lapidosus, Galeodes 265 larreae, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 251 lateralis, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 313 laticosta, Blossia 216 latus, Eremorhax 247 Lawrencega 288 lawrencei, Chelypus 281 lawrencei, Galeodes 265 lawrencei, Hemiblossia 232 lawrencei, Zeria (=Solpuga) 319 lawrencei, Zeria lawrencei 320 lawrencei, Zeriassa 326 leechi, Eremobates 240 legalis, Eremobates 240 lehmanni, Galeodes 260 leipoldti, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 222 Lelongia 209 lennoxae, Chelypus 281 lentiginosus, Eremobates (=Datames) 240 lepida, Zeriassa 326 leppanae, Ceroma 211 lethalis, Zeria (=Solpuga) 320 letourneuxi, Barrus 283 leucophaeus, Galeodes 275 leucopygus, Rhagodes 294 levii, Pseudocleobis 207 levyi, Galeodes 266 limbata, Ammotrecha (=Galeodes) 201 limitatus, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 266 lindbergi, Galeodellus 261 lindbergi, Galeodes 266 lindbergi, Rhagodira 298 lineata, Solpugiba (=Solpuga) 314 lineatus, Biton (Biton) (=Broomiella) 222 Lipophaga 279 litigiosus, Galeodes 266 litoralis, Blossia 216 lividus, Biton (Biton) lividus 222 lividus, Biton (Biton) 222 lobatula, Zeria (=Solpuga) 320 lobera, Nothopuga 208 loeffleri, Galeodes 266 longicornis, Blossia falcifera (=Blossiola) 214 longicornis, Zeriassa 325 longipalpis, Blossia (=Blossiola) 216 longirostris, Eutrecha 210 longisetosus, Biton (Biton) 222 longispina, Rhagodoca 300 longitarsis, Lawrencega 288 loveridgei, Zeria (=Solpuga) 320
lowei, Rhagodoca 300 lucasii, Galeodes 257 luteipalpis, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 266 lybicus, Galeodes 266 lycaonis, Galeodes 266 machadoi, Hemiblossia 232 machadoi, Solpuga 308 macilenta, Blossia (=Blossiola) 216 macmahoni, Galeodes 266 macra, Hemerotrecha 254 macrocephala, Rhagodoca 300 macroceras, Chelypus (=Siloanea) 281 macrognatha, Ceroma 211 macrognatha, Solpuga chelicornis 307 macronyx, Chelypus 280 macswaini, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 251 maesi, Ammotrechesta 203 maestrii, Solpugyla 317 magna, Rhagodoca 300 magnellus, Eremorhax (=Arenotherus) 247 magnifrons, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 222 magnus, Eremorhax (=Datames) 247 maguirei, Ammotrechella 202 majora, Solpuga roeweri 308 malkini, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 251 mangistauensis, Karschia (Karschia) 286 maraisi, Blossia 216 maraisi, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 313 marathoni, Eremobates 240 marathoni, Hemerotrecha 254 marcuzzii, Mummuciona 291 marginata, Hemerotrecha (=Eremobates) 254 marginatus, Galeodes 266 maricopana, Hemerotrecha 254 maroccana, Blossia (=Blossiola) 216 maroccana, Oparba (=Solpuga) 304 marshalli, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 313 martha, Gluvia 202 masculina, Mummucina 291 masienensis, Solpugyla (=Solpuga) 317 massaica, Blossia 216 massaica, Solpuga 308 massaicus, Rhagodes 295 mastigofera, Karschia (Karschia) 286 mastix, Syndaesia 235 matabelena, Solpuga 308 mauryi, Galeodes 266 mauryi, Mummucia 290 medialis, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 251 medusae, Galeodes 266 melanalis, Galeodes 266 Melanoblossia 288 MELANOBLOSSIIDAE 287 MELANOBLOSSIINAE 288 melanocephala, Rhagodalma 292 melanocephala, Rhagodessa (=Rhax) 297
378
Index
melanochaetus, Rhagodes 295 melanogaster, Rhagodes eylandti 294 melanopalpus, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 267 melanopygus, Rhagodes (=Rhax) 295 melanopygus, Rhagodes melanopygus 295 melanopygus, Paragaleodes 275 melanula, Rhagodorta 294 melanus, Rhagodes (=Galeodes) 295 mendocina, Oltacola 208 mendoza, Mummucia 290 merope, Zeria (=Gaetulia) 320 meruensis, Zeria (=Solpuga) 320 Mesogaleodes 255 Metacleobis 290 Metasolpuga 303 metatarsalis, Rhagodes (=Rhagodella) 295 methueni, Solpugista (=Solpuga) 315 mexicanus, Eremopus 247 michaelseni, Hemiblossia 232 michaelseni, Trichotoma (=Lipophaga) 280 Microblossia 289 microphthalmus, Gluviopsis 230 migiurtina, Gluviema 274 milsteadi, Hemerotrecha 254 mimbrenus, Eremobates 241 minima, Gluvia 228 minima, Hemerotrecha 254 minimus, Galeodes 267 minimus, Horribates 248 minitor, Galeodes 267 minor, Rhagodes 296 minuta, Lawrencega 288 mirabilis, Eusimonia 284 mirandus, Rhagodolus (=Rhax) 301 moiseli, Hexisopus 282 mongolica, Karschia (Karschia) 286 mongolicus, Galeodes 267 monoceros, Gylippus (Paragylippus) 279 monocerus, Hemiblossia 232 monodentatus, Biton (Biton) 222 montana, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 313 monteiri, Zeria (=Solpuga) 320 montezuma, Eremocosta 246 montivagans, Galeodes 267 mormonus, Eremobates (=Eremoperna) 241 morrisi, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 251 morsicans, Pseudocleobis (=Galeodes) 207 Mortola 207 mortola, Mortola 207 MORTOLINAE 207 mosconibronzii, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 267 mossambicus, Biton (Biton) 222 Mossamedessa 281 mubalea, Solpugella 311 mulaiki, Ammotrechula 204 mulongoa, Solpuga 308
Mumaella 228 mumai, Eremorhax 247 Mummucia 290 Mummuciella 289 MUMMUCIIDAE 289 Mummucina 290 Mummuciona 291 Mummucipes 291 mustersi, Pseudocleobis 207 nachitschevanicus, Galeodes 267 nama, Hemiblossia 232 namaqua, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 222 namaquensis, Blossia 216 namaquensis, Melanoblossia 289 namibensis, Blossia falcifera (=Blossiola) 214 Namibesia 234 namibica, Solpugista 315 nanus, Eremobates 241 nasuta, Karschia (Rhinokarschia) 287 nasuta, Zeria (=Solpuga) 321 natalensis, Blossia falcifera 214 Neocleobis 206 neotena, Hemerotrecha 254 nesterovi, Paragaleodes 275 neumanni, Zeria (=Solpuga) 321 nevadensis, Hemerotrecha 254 niassa, Solpugarda (=Solpuga) 321 niassa, Solpugarda niassa 321 nicotrae, Rhagodes 296 nielsi, Haarlovina 228 nigra, Rhagodeya 297 nigra, Rhagoditta 299 nigra, Rhagodula 302 nigrescens, Ammotrecha 201 nigrescens, Eusimonia 284 nigrescens, Zeria (=Solpuga) 321 nigricans, Rhagodes melanopygus 295 nigriceps, Rhagoderma (=Rhax) 293 nigrichelis, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 267 nigrimana, Eremocosta (=Gluvia) 246 nigripalpis, Blossia (=Blossiola) 216 nigripalpis, Blossia nigripalpis 217 nigripalpis, Galeodes 269 nigripalpis, Galeodes 304 nigripalpis, Gluviopsis (=Paracleobis) 230 nigripalpis, Tarablossia 230 nigritarsis, Hemiblossia 233 nigrobraccata, Solpuga 303 nigrocinctus, Gluviopsis 230 nigrocincta, Rhagodima (=Rhax) 298 nigrolunatus, Hexisopus 282 nigroplagiatus, Hexisopus 282 nivis, Eremobates 241 nocturna, Rhagoduna 302 nocturna, Zeria strepsiceros (=Solpuga) 324 nodularis, Eremobates 241
379
Index
noonani, Eremochelis 252 norrisi, Eremobates 241 notatus, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 267 Nothopuga 208 NOTHOPUGINAE 208 nova, Gluviopsona 231 nubia, Rhagodeya 297 nubigena, Karschia (Karschia) 286 nudus, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 252 obliqua, Zeria (=Solpuga) 321 obscura, Blossia 217 obscura, Daesia 217 obscura, Zeria (=Solpuga) 321 obscurior, Galeodes indicus 264 obscurior, Rhagodia (=Rhagodes) 297 obsti, Blossia (=Blossiola) 217 occidentalis, Blossia (=Blossiola) 217 occidentalis, Gnosippus klunzingeri 231 occidentalis, Paragaleodes (=Galeodes) 275 ochropus, Rhagodira (=Galeodes) 298 oculatus, Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) 277 olivieri, Galeodes 267 Oltacola 208 OLTACOLINAE 208 omatjensis, Blossia falcifera 215 omeri, Blossia (=Blossiola) 217 oneili, Hemiblossia 233 Oparba 303 Oparbella 304 Oparbica 303 Oparbona 304 orangica, Blossia (=Blossiola) 217 orangica, Solpuga 314 orangica, Solpugema coquinae (=Solpuga) 311 orangica, Solpuguna 316 orientalis, Galeodes 267 orientalis, Pseudocleobis 207 ornata, Lelongia 209 ornata, Rhagodoca (=Rhax) 300 ornata, Rhagodoca ornata 300 ornatum, Ceroma 211 ornithorhyncha, Solpuga 315 orthoceras, Zeria (=Solpuga) 322 orthoplax, Eusimonia 284 otavonae, Eremobates 241 Othoes 274 ovambicus, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 222 ovicornis, Pseudocleobis 207 paecila, Rhagodoca 300 pallasi, Galeodes caspius 261 pallescens, Galeodes 268 pallida, Ammotrechella 202 pallida, Ceromella (=Ceroma) 212 pallida, Namibesia 235 pallideflava, Blossia (=Blossiola) 217 pallidus, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 223
pallidus, Eremobates 241 pallidus, Paragaleodes (=Galeodes) 275 pallipes, Eremobates (=Galeodes) 241 palpalis, Galeodes 268 palpisetulosus, Eremobates 242 paludicola, Zeria (=Solpuga) 322 pampeanus, Saronomoides 209 paphlagoniae, Gluviopsis 230 papillatus, Eremobates 242 Parablossia 231 Paracleobis 227 paradoxus, Roeweriscus 276 Paragaleodes 274 Paragaleodiscus 276 paraguayensis, Mummucipes 291 Paragylippus, Gylippus 279 pardii, Zeriassa 326 parkinsoni, Zeria (=Solpuga) 322 parva, Blossia (=Blossiola) 217 parva, Hemerotrecha 254 parvus, Galeodellus 269 parvus, Galeodes 268 patagonica, Mummucia 290 patagonicus, Procleobis (=Gluvia) 209 Patagonolpuga 209 pearsoni, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 223 pectinifer, Gylippus (Anoplogylippus) 278 pedaschenkoi, Karschia (Rhinokarschia) 287 penai, Amacata 234 peninsulana, Ammotrechula (=Cleobis) 204 pentheri, Barrussus (=Rhinippus) 283 perotis, Galeodes 268 persephone, Zeria 322 persica, Gluviopsona (=Gluviopsis) 231 persica, Karschia (Karschia) 286 persica, Rhagodes 296 persica, Rhagodia 297 persica, Solpuga 257 persicus, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 223 peruviana, Pseudocleobis 207 peruvianus, Chinchippus 209 phalangium, Rhagoditta (=Galeodes) 299 philbyi, Biton (Biton) 223 philippovi, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 268 philippoviczi, Galeodes 268 phillipsii, Rhagodoca (=Rhax) 300 phipsoni, Rhagodes (=Rhax) 296 phylloceras, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 313 picta, Ammotrecha 201 picta, Metasolpuga (=Solpuga) 303 picta, Rhagodoca 300 pictichelis, Solpugiba (=Solpugelis) 315 pictulum, Ceroma 212 pietersi, Solpugema hamata (=Solpuga) 312 pilosa, Ammotrechula 205 pimanus, Eremobates 242
380
Index
pimanus, Eremorhax (=Arenotherus) 248 pimenteli, Biton (Biton) 223 pinkasi, Galeodes 268 pirata, Sedna 291 pirzadanus, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 268 planicursor, Blossia 217 planirostris, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 223 plicatus, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 252 plumbescens, Rhagodes (=Rhax) 296 pluridens, Daesiella 288 pococki, Galeodes 268 polhemusi, Eremobates 242 polytricha, Biton (Biton) adamanteus 219 potens, Branchia 209 praecox, Biton (Biton) (=Gluvia) 223 praedatrix, Solpuga 308 prelleri, Zeriassa cuneicornis 325 pringlei, Blossia (=Blossiola) 217 procera, Lawrencega 288 Procleobis 209 producta, Solpuga 312 Prosolpuga 305 proterus, Happlodontus 210 Protosolpuga 292 PROTOSOLPUGIDAE 292 proxima, Hemerotrecha 254 przevalskii, Galeodes 268 psammophilus, Hexisopus 282 Pseudoblossia 279 Pseudocleobis 206 pseustes, Ammotrechella (=Ammotrecha) 202 pteroceras, Hemiblossia 232 pubescens, Solpuga chelicornis 307 puccionii, Rhagoduna (=Rhagodes) 302 puebloensis, Eremorhax 248 puelche, Pseudocleobis 207 pugilator, Zeria spiralicornis (=Solpuga) 323 pugnator, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 268 pulcher, Eremorhax 248 pulchra, Uspallata 291 purcelli, Zeriassa 326 purpurea, Blossia 217 purpurea, Namibesia 235 purpusi, Eremobates (=Eremopus) 242 pusilla, Galeodes (=Galeodila) 268 pusilla, Rhagodoca 300 pusillus, Hexisopus 282 pusiola, Zombis 276 putnamii, Eremobates (=Datames) 242 pygmaea, Gluviopsis rufescens 230 pyriflora, Eremobates 243 quadrigerus, Galeodes 306 quadripilosa, Blossia (=Blossiola) 217 quaestiunculoides, Gylippus (Paragylippus) 279 quaestiunculus, Gylippus (Gylippus) 278 quarrei, Solpugeira 310
quedenfeldti, Oparbella (=Solpuga) 305 quibensis, Blossia falcifera 215 ragazzii, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 223 rapax, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 268 recta, Zeria (=Solpuga) 322 rectus, Chanbria 249 regalis, Chanbria 249 reimoseri, Galeodes 269 reticulatus, Hexisopus 283 revestitus, Galeodes 269 Rhagodalma 292 Rhagodax 292 Rhagodeca 292 Rhagodelbus 292 Rhagodella 293 Rhagoderma 293 Rhagoderus 293 Rhagodes 293 Rhagodessa 296 Rhagodeya 297 Rhagodia 297 RHAGODIDAE 292 Rhagodima 297 Rhagodinus 298 Rhagodippa 298 Rhagodira 298 Rhagodista 298 Rhagoditta 299 Rhagodixa 299 Rhagodoca 299 Rhagodolus 301 Rhagodomma 301 Rhagodopa 301 Rhagodorimus 301 Rhagodorta 302 Rhagodospus 302 Rhagoduja 302 Rhagodula 302 Rhagoduna 302 rhamses, Galeodes 269 Rhax 293 Rhinippus 283 rhinoceros, Karschia (Rhinokarschia) 287 Rhinokarschia, Karschia 286 rhodesiana, Zeria (=Solpuga) 322 rhodesianus, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 223 rhodicola, Galeodes 269 rhodiensis, Gluviella 234 richardi, Solpuga 308 rickmersi, Gylippus 277 rimmonensis, Othoes 274 rivae, Gluviopsis (=Paracleobis) 230 robusta, Blossia (=Blossiola) 218 robusta, Eremocosta (=Eremacantha) 246 robusta, Ferrandia 303 robusta, Hemiblossia 233
381
Index
robusta, Mumaella (=Gluviella) 229 robusta, Solpuga 308 roeweri, Biton (Biton) (=Bitonella) 223 roeweri, Eusimonia 284 roeweri, Galeodes 265 roeweri, Galeodes 269 roeweri, Solpuga roeweri 308 roeweri, Solpuga 308 Roeweriscus 276 romero, Mummucina 291 rooica, Blossia 218 rosea, Blossia (=Blossiola) 218 rossi, Eremochelis 252 rossicus, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 223 rostrumpsittaci, Dinorhax (=Rhax) 287 rothi, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 252 rothschildi, Rhagodes 296 ruandana, Solpugella 311 rubropurpurea, Hemiblossia 233 rudebecki, Solpugassa 310 rufescens, Gluviopsis rufescens (=Blossia) 230 rufescens, Gluviopsis (=Blossia) 230 rufescens, Solpuga chelicornis 307 rufescens, Solpuga 308 rufogriseus, Galeodes (=Galeodila) 269 rufulus, Galeodes 269 ruptor, Galeodes 269 ruspolii, Zeriassa (=Canentis) 326 sabulosa, Blossia (=Blossiola) 218 sabulosus, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 224 sabulosus, Galeodes 269 sagittaria, Zeria (=Solpuga) 322 saharae, Othoes 274 saltatrix, Ammotrechula (=Cleobis) 205 saltoni, Eremochelis 252 SARONOMINAE 208 Saronomoides 209 Saronomus 210 Sarophorus 210 sarpolensis, Galeodes 269 savignyi, Galeodes 275 scaber, Eremobates (=Datames) 243 scalaris, Paragaleodes (=Galeodes) 275 scapicornis, Blossia (=Blossiola) 218 scapulata, Solpugyla 317 scenica, Solpuga 308 schach, Galeodes 269 schelkovnikovi, Biton (Bitonissus) (=Daesia) 226 schendicus, Galeodes 269 schlechteri, Zeria (=Solpuga) 322 schlueteri, Ammotrechesta 203 schoenlandi, Zeria (=Solpuga) 323 schoutedeni, Zeria (=Solpuga) 323 schreineri, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 224 schultzei, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 224 schultzei, Lipophaga (=Pseudoblossia) 280
schultzei, Prosolpuga (=Solpuga) 305 schulzei, Blossia (=Blossiola) 218 schusterae, Ammotrechula 205 schweinfurthi, Zeria (=Solpuga) 323 sclateri, Ceroma 212 scopulata, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 313 scopulatellus, Eremobates 243 scopulatus, Eremobates 243 sculpturata, Eremothera 248 scythicus, Galeodes 269 Sedna 291 sedulus, Galeodes 270 seistanica, Eusimonia 284 sejugatus, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 270 semiflavus, Rhagodes (=Rhax) 296 semifusca, Solpuga nasuta 321 separandus, Galeodes 270 septentrionalis, Rhagodes grimmi 295 septentrionis, Eremobates 243 sericea, Zeria (=Solpuga) 323 sericeus, Paragaleodes 276 serpentinus, Chanbria 249 serrata, Hemerotrecha 254 serraticornis, Zeria (=Solpuga) 323 serrifera, Eusimonia 284 setifera, Blossia 218 setigera, Galeodes 306 setipes, Galeodes 270 setipes, Rhagodopa (=Rhagodes) 301 setulosa, Ammotrechella 202 setulosus, Galeodes 270 sexspicata, Ammotrechella 202 shortridgei, Chelypus 281 shulowi, Gylippus (Gylippus) 278 signata, Solpugassa (=Solpugista) 310 signatus, Galeodes 270 Siloanea 280 similis, Ceroma 212 similis, Eremobates 243 simoni, Mummuciella 290 simoni, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 224 simoni, Eremobates 243 simoni, Mummuciona 291 simoni, Oparbona 305 simplex, Galeodes 270 simplex, Hemerotrecha 254 simplex, Solpuga 308 simplex, Valdesia 235 singularis, Blossia (=Blossiola) 218 smirnovi, Galeodes 270 smithii, Rhagodoca (=Rhax) 300 solaris, Lawrencega 288 solitarius, Neocleobis (=Ammotrecha) 206 solitarius, Pseudocleobis 207 Solpuga 305 Solpugarda 317
382
Index
Solpugassa 309 Solpugeira 310 Solpugelis 314 Solpugella 310 Solpugema 311 Solpugiba 314 SOLPUGIDAE 302 SOLPUGINAE 303 Solpugista 315 Solpugisticella 315 Solpugopa 305 Solpugorna 317 Solpuguna 315 Solpugyla 316 somalica, Galeodila 262 somalica, Gluviopsis 230 somalica, Rhagodoca 300 somalicus, Galeodes 270 sonorae, Eremochelis 252 spatulata, Zeria lawrencei (=Solpuga) 320 spectabilis, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 270 spectralis, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 313 spinicornis, Blossia 218 spinifer, Paragaleodes 276 spinigerus, Horribates 248 spinimanus, Gylippus (Paragylippus) 279 spinipalpis, Eremocosta (=Datames) 246 spinipalpis, Galeodes 270 spinosa, Blossia 219 spinulosa, Zeriassa 326 spiralicornis, Zeria (=Solpuga) 323 spiralicornis, Zeria spiralicornis 323 spiralis, Zeriassa 326 spissus, Eremobates 243 starmuehlneri, Galeodes 270 steckleri, Hemerotrecha 255 stiloceras, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 314 stimpsoni, Ammotrechella (=Galeodes) 202 stoeckeli, Gauchella (=Gaucha) 290 stollii, Ammotrecha (=Cleobis) 201 strandi, Galeodopsis 274 strandi, Rhagodes 296 strepsiceros, Zeria (=Solpuga) 323 strepsiceros, Zeria strepsiceros 324 striata, Eremocosta (=Datames) 246 striata, Zeria (=Solpuga) 324 striatipalpis, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 270 striatus, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 224 striatus, Biton (Biton) striatus 224 striodorsalis, Eremochelis (=Therobates) 252 striolata, Gluvia 228 striolata, Solpuga 323 styloceros, Ceratobiton (=Gnosippus) 234 subaureus, Rhagodes 294 subbarbarus, Galeodes 271 subfuscus, Galeodes caspius 261
subsimilis, Galeodes 271 subulata, Galeodes 241 subulatus, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 224 sudanensis, Rhagodessa 297 sudanica, Zeriassa 327 suffusca, Solpuga 308 sulcichelis, Blossia (=Blossiola) 218 sulfureus, Eremobates (=Datames) 243 sulfuripes, Galeodes 271 sulfuripilosa, Zeria (=Solpuga) 324 sulphureopilosus, Galeodes 271 susa, Rhagoditta 299 suspectus, Eremobates 244 svatoshi, Solpugiba (=Solpuga) 315 swarti, Hexisopus 283 swierstrae, Ceroma 212 sylvestris, Ceroma 212 Syndaesia 235 syriacus, Galeodes arabs 257 syriacus, Gylippus (Gylippus) (=Galeodes) 278 tabogana, Ammotrechella 203 tana, Hemiblossia (=Parablossia) 233 tangkharzarensis, Galeodes 271 tanneri, Eremochelis 252 Tarablossia 229 Tarabulida 233 tarabulus, Biton (Biton) 225 tarabulus, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 271 tarda, Solpuga 309 tarimensis, Triditarsus 234 tarimina, Karschia (Karschia) 286 tarmana, Pseudocleobis 207 taurica, Gluviopsida 229 tauricus, Biton (Biton) 225 taurus, Galeodes (=Galeodessus) 271 tehachapianus, Chanbria 249 tejonus, Eremobates 244 tenebrosa, Rhagodoca ornata 300 tenuifalcis, Biton (Biton) 225 termes, Rhagodoca (=Rhax) 301 termitophila, Hemiblossia 233 testaceus, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 271 Tetracleobis 206 texana, Cleobis 204 texana, Hemerotrecha 255 texanus, Eremobates 244 theodori, Galeodes 271 Therobates 249 THEROBATINAE 248 tibetana, Karschia (Karschia) 286 tibetanus, Triditarsus 234 tienschanica, Karschia (Karschia) 286 tigrinus, Biton (Biton) 225 tillmani, Galeodes (=Galeodila) 271 timbuktus, Galeodes (=Galeodibus) 271 timbuktus, Galeodes timbuktus 271
383
Index
titania, Eremocosta (=Eremorhax) 246 titschacki, Eremobates (=Eremoseta) 244 titschacki, Mummucina 291 titschacki, Pseudocleobis (=Tetracleobis) 207 toelgi, Galeodes 271 togona, Oparba 304 toltecus, Eremobates (=Gluvia) 244 tookei, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 314 toppini, Zeria (=Solpuga) toppini 324 toppini, Zeria (=Solpuga) 324 Toreus 213 toschii, Blossia (=Blossiola) 218 trambustii, Rhagodes 296 transcaspica, Rhagodessa 295 transcaspica, Rhagodira 294 transjordania, Rhagodixa 299 transvaalensis, Biton (Biton) 225 transvaalensis, Zeriassa 327 transvaalica, Blossia falcifera 215 trichotichnus, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 272 Trichotoma 280 tricolor, Blossia 219 tricolor, Rhagoderma 293 tridentata, Melanoblossia 289 TRIDITARSINAE 233 Triditarsula 234 Triditarsus 234 trilineata, Eberlanzia flava 227 trinkleri, Galeodes (=Galeodila) 272 tripilosa, Lawrencega 288 tripolitanus, Galeodes (=Galeodibus) 272 tripolitanus, Galeodopsis (=Galeodes) 274 triseriatus, Biton (Biton) 225 trispinosa, Lipophaga 280 truculentus, Galeodes 272 truncata, Hemerotrecha 255 truncata, Solpuga (=Solpugopa) 308 truncatidens, Biton (Biton) 225 truncatus, Pseudocleobis 207 truncus, Eremochelis 252 tuberculatus, Eremobates (=Datames) 244 tubicen, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 314 tunetanus, Biton (Biton) tunetanus 225 tunetanus, Biton (Biton) 225 tunetanus, Paragaleodes 276 turanus, Galeodes 272 turcmenicus, Galeodellus 272 turkestana, Eusimonia 284 turkestanus, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 225 turkestanus, Galeodes caspius 260 turkestanus, Galeodes 272 turki, Galeodes 272 tuttlei, Eremorhax (=Arenotherus) 248 tuxeni, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 272 tuxeni, Zeriassa 327 tuzi, Ammotrechesta 203
ugandana, Rhagodoca 301 umbonata, Zeria (=Solpuga) 324 umtalica, Solpugyla (=Solpuga) 317 undulus, Eremochelis 252 Unguiblossia 289 unguicornis, Blossia 219 unicolor, Galeodila 266 unicolor, Paragaleodes (=Galeodes) 276 upembana, Solpuga 309 usambara, Solpugassa 310 Uspallata 291 uzbecus, Galeodes 272 vachoni, Biton (Biton) 225 Valdesia 235 vallis, Eremobates 244 vansoni, Zeria (=Solpuga) 324 variatum, Ceroma 211 variegata, Mummucia (=Galeodes) 290 vassei, Solpugyla 317 veemi, Galeodes 273 velox, Biton (Biton) velox 226 velox, Biton (Biton) 225 venator, Galeodes 273 venator, Zeria (=Solpuga) 324 venosa, Solpuga 309 ventralis, Galeodes 273 venusta, Ammotrechula 205 versicolor, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 273 vicinus, Eremobates 244 victoriae, Ceroma 212 villiersi, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 226 villosa, Solpuga 309 villosus, Biton (Biton) 226 villosus, Eremobates 244 vincta, Solpugema (=Solpuga) 314 viridipilosus, Galeodes 273 vittata, Innesa (=Hemiblossia) 209 vittata, Rhagodomma (=Rhagodes) 301 vittatus, Galeodes (=Galeodellus) 273 vittatus, Othoes 274 vogli, Ammotrechula 202 vorax, Galeodes 263 wabonica, Zeria (=Solpuga) 325 wabonica, Zeriassa 327 wachei, Blossiana 219 wadaicus, Galeodes 273 wadidaba, Rhagodax 292 walsinghami, Eusimonia (=Barrella) 285 wasbaueri, Ammotrechula 205 werneri, Biton (Biton) 226 werneri, Hemerotrecha 255 werneri, Oparbella (=Solpuga) 305 whartoni, Solpugema 314 wicki, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 226 williamsi, Eremobates 244 wittei, Solpuga 309
384
Index
woodruffi, Eremobates 244 wuehlischi, Chelypus 281 wunderlichi, Cratosolpuga 212 wunderlichi, Eusimonia 285 xena, Hemerotrecha 255 Xenotrecha 210 xerxes, Biton (Bitonissus) (=Bitonissus) 226 yemenensis, Gnosippus (=Biton) 231 yerohami, Gylippus (Gylippus) 278 zarudnyi, Daesiola (=Daesia) 227 zarudnyi, Galeodes 273 zarudnyi, Karschia (Rhinokarschia) 287 zavattarii, Rhagodoca 301
zebrina, Zeria (=Solpuga) 325 zederbaueri, Biton (Biton) (=Daesia) 226 Zerbina 255 Zeria 317 Zeriassa 325 zinni, Eremobates 245 zionensis, Rhagodessa 297 zomba, Ceroma 212 Zombis 276 zorab, Rhagodorta (=Rhagodes) 302 zugmayeri, Rhagodes (=Rhagodella) 296 zuluana, Solpuga 309
385
